Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
/
ENGHSH DIALECTS-
THEIR SOUNDS AM) HOMES;
BEING AN ABRIDGMENT OF THE AUTHOR'S 'EXISTING
PHONOLOGY OF ENGLISH DIALECTS/ WHICH FORMS
PART V. OF HIS * EARLY ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION,'
WITH A SELECTION OF THE EXAMPLES REDUCED
TO THE GLOSSIC NOTATION.
ALEXANDER jf ELLIS,
UTT.D., F.B.S., F.8.A.,
TWICE PRESIDENT OF THE PHILOLOOICAL SOCIETY.
<- rf W a)
^ • >« ^ «
With Two Maps of ths Dialect Distrias: : '.V-
« • • • * -,
* * * «
^ ^ ^ -/
.»•-
LONDON :
PUBLISHED FOR THE ENGLISH DIALECT SOi^ETY
<•* ^ ^ s ^
BY KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., LIMI^Et'.
1890.
0.
----/
•
•
• • •
• •
•
•
<
f.\\\
••••.
• •
• • •
• • ••
; • • • •
• • •
•»
• • •
• ••
• ••
•
• • •
• • • •
:i
>
• a.
« • •
• • • •
••.V,
• •
•:•:'
• •
•-..
• •
•
•• ••
• •••
•• •
% »
• • •
••••
» • •
• »• ~ *
• •^
» •
y-
V. ••
•
• •
•
• • •
••:..
•
•
• •
•
• • • •
• • • »
•
•
• • • •
;[vV
• •••
• «
•* *•
HERTFORD :
PRtNTKD BY STEPHBN AITSTIN AND SONS.
112789
^
c\
I >
.1
J
f^
CONTENTS.
Kby to the Maps, ix.
Alphabetical Key to Glossic, xii.
Inthoduction, 1-19.
Nature of the inyestigation 1. Area of finglish in Great Britain and the Celtic
Border 5. The Ten TransYerse Lines 6. The Six Divisions 9.
Standard for the Phonetic Comparison of English Dialects 10.
Probable West Saxon Pronunciation 10. Classified Word List (cwl.) 12.
Comparative Specimen (cs.) 16 ; and Dialect Test (dt.) 18 ; the two last
referred to the cwl.
I. The Southeen Division op English Dialect Distbicts, 20-42.
D 1 =w.CS.=i western Celtic Southern, Forth and Bargy, in Ireland, 20.
D 2=m.CS.=mid Celtic Southern, 23.
Peninsulas on sw. Pm. in Wales 23.
D 3 =e.CS.= eastern Celtic Southern, 23.
D 4 and 5 « MS. = Mid Southern, as a group, 24.
D 4= W.MS. = western Mid Southern, 24.
Character, 24. Christian Malford cs. 25. **The Hornet and the Bittle** 28.
Utch Joke, 29.
D 5 =e.MS.= eastern Mid Southern, 30.
Witney dt. and cwl. 30. Southampton to Winchester cs. 31. Isle of Wight 31.
Sr. and Ss. 32.
D 6, 7, 8 =BS.= Border Southern as a group, 32.
D 6 =n.BS.= northern Border Southern, 32.
Worcester and Shenington dt. 33.
D 7=m.BS.=mid Border Southern, 33.
Handborough cs. 34.
D 8=s.BS.=south Border Southern, 35.
D 9=ES.«East Southern, 35.
Marklye' and Folkestone dt. 36. Faversham cs. 37.
D 10, 11, 12= WS.- West Southern, as a group, 37.
D 10=n.WS.=northem West Southern, 38.
Wellington cs. 38.
b
Tl CONTENTS.
D 1 1 -8. WS.- southern West Southern, .39.
Iddesleigli cs. 40.
D 12 =w.WS.« western West Southern, 41.
Manzion, ex. Jack^f Trtsite 41.
II. The "Western Divihion of English Dialect DiSTRiCTBy 43-47.
D 13-SW. -South Western, 43.
Lower Bache Farm dt. 43. D<K'kluw example 44.
D 14-yW-North Western, 44.
Betty Andretci, example 46. Sh. cwl. 46.
III. The Eastern Division of Engush Dialect Districts, 48.
D 15-WE.-West Eastern, 50.
Aylesbury example 50.
D 16=ME=Mi(l Eastern, 51.
Var. i. Ht. Waro ca. 62. Ardelev Wood End dt. 52.
Var. ii. Bd. Batchclor^s uot<>t) 53. Mid lid. ». 54. Ridgmont dt. 64.
Var. iii. Hu. Great Stukdvy dt. 55.
Var. iy. Np. Iiower Beuctidd dt. 55.
Var. T. Et). Maldon dt. 56.
D 17-=SE.-South Eastern, 57.
Remarks, no example 57.
D 1 8 - NE. = North Eastern, 58 .
Wood Ditton, Cb., dt. and Cotti-^imans Rt., dt. 59.
D 19=EE.-Ea8t Eastern, 59.
Var. i. nw.Xf. rar. Narborouj^h dt. 61.
Var. ii. nc.Nf. var. 62. rhrai»C's 62. Stanhoc dt. 63.
Var. iii. B.Nf. rar. 63. Eight exaniplt'i* from near Norwich 63.
Var. iy. e.Sf. yar. 64. Framlingham <^. 64. Southwold eenteucefl 66.
Var. y. w.Sf. var. 65. Pakonhani w. 05.
IV. The Midland Division of Engush Dialfxt Districts, 67-106.
General remarks 67.
D 20 =BM.= Border Midland, 71.
Li. 8. and n. cwl. 72. Fractures in n.T.i. junl s.Yo. 74. Extract?* from rx>rd
Tennyson's Northern Farmer New Style 75. Halt^jn Ilolegute and Brigir
dt. 76.
D 21 =8.NM. -southern Xorth Midland, 70.
Stalybridge and Chapel-en-lo-Frith cs. 77.
• •
a)NTENT8. VU
D 22 «w.NM.= western North Midland, 78.
Character 78. Six Varieties 79.
Vars. i. and iii. Skelxnersdale and Leyland cs. 80.
Vara. ii. and y. Westhoughton and Burnley cs. 81.
Var. Iy. Blackburn and Hoddleeden dt. 81.
D 23=ii.NM.=iiorthem North Midland, 82.
Yar. i. Characters 82. The Fylde and s.La. compared 82. Foulton and
Ooosnargh cs. 83.
Yar. ii. Isle of Man, Lezayre and Rushen dt. 83.
D 24 =e.NM.= eastern North Midland, 83.
Nine Interlinear cs. from Huddersfleld, Halifax, Keighley, Bradford, Leeds,
Dewsbnry, Eotherham, Sheffield, Doncaster 84. Remarks on the Yarietiee 86.
D 25 =w.MM.= western Mid Midland, 90.
Tarporley and Burslem cs. 91.
D 26=e.MM.=eastem Mid Midland, 92.
Characters and Varieties 92. Ashford, Db., cs. with Yarieties from Bradwoll,
Taddington, Winster, Ashboum, Brampton, and Repton, 93.
D 27=EM.=East Midland, 96.
Mansfield Woodhouse dt. with Yariants &om East Retford, Worksop, Mansfield,
Bulwell, and Newark 97. Fragments of a cs. from Bingham 98.
D 28= w.SM.= western South Midland, 99.
Greneral Characters 99. Ellesmere dt. with Yariants from Whixall, Sh.,
Hanmer, detached Fl., and Famdon Ch. 100. Brief Hawarden cwl. 101.
D 29=e.SM.=eastem South Midland, 101.
Varieties tabulated 102. Edgmond, Sh., and Darlaston, St., dt., both 103.
Burton - on - Trent sentences 104. Barton -under -Need wood Carol 104.
Darlaston Dialogue 104. Walsall example 105. Atherstone and Euderhy
cs. 105.
V. The Northern Division of English Dialect Districts, 107-131.
D 30 = EN. = East Northern, 108.
Vars. i. iii. Mid Yo. and Market Weighton cs. 109.
Vars. ii. iii. iv. Three Interlinear dt. for Stanghow in Cleveland, East Ilolder-
ness and Goole 109. Mid To. cwl. 110.
D 31=WN.=Vrest Northern, 113.
General Remarks and Varieties and Characters 113. Six Interlinear cs. from
Muker, Yo. ; Cartmel, La. ; Sedberg, Yo. ; Langwathby, Cu. ; Keswiik,
Cu. ; and Abbey Holme, Cu. 117. Extracts for Seward^ a Bialoguey nw.Yo
120. St. John's, Weardale, cwl. 121. Stanhope, Weardale, dt. 123.
D 32 =NN.= North Northern, 123.
General Characters 123. The Burr 125. Varieties 126. Three Interlinear es.
from Carlisle, Cu. ; Newcastle, Nb. ; and Berwick-upon-Tweed 128. Four
Interlinear dt. for Bishop Middleham, Du. ; Hexham ; North Shields, and
Warkworth, Nb. 130.
Tin CONTBNTS.
VI. Tm LowLAXB Dinsioy of ExoufiH Dialect DinBicrs, 132-170.
General Reroarkn 13*2. Eijrht Interlinetr n. fitmi Bewcaitle, Hawick, Edia-
burjrh, Stranraer, Arhitwth, Keith, Wick, and DnnroaniMa 133.
D .33 -SL.» South Lowland -Dr. Murray's Southern Ctmntiet^ 137.
Dr. MurraT*8 vowcLi and in>tturals 137. General Characten 138. Helvilk
Beirs TeTiotdale sentences 139. Dr. Mumy*ft Hundredth Paalm 140.
D ;J4 to 37 -Dr. Murray's Central Group, 141.
D 34 »c.ML. »eat^om Mid I^)wland ■■ Dr. Munrav's Z^hian ami
Fife, 141.
Distinctive points 142. Melville Bi'lKs Ix»thian and Fife sentences 142, 143.
('hinb(ide dt. 144.
D 35 —w.ML.^ western Mid Lowland ■= Dr. Murray's Clifde^iah^ 144.
(iencral Characters 144. Melville \\eiW rivdeiidale sentences. Ktle dt. 146.
Commencement of Tarn u Shunter 146.
D 3G">H.ML.»' southern Mid lowland » Dr. Murray's Galloway mni
Carrirk, 149.
Bum8*8 Duncan Gmy 150.
D 37 = n.ML. "-northern Mid Lowland — Dr. Murray's ITighUmi
Jhrder, 151.
Newburgh-on-Tay and Perth Neighbourhood dt. 151.
D 38, 39, 40 -NL. -north Lowland -Dr. Murray's Xorth Eastern
Group, 152.
D 38 = 8.yL. — southern North lowland— Dr. Murray's Angu9^ 152.
Duudee aud Glenfurquhar dt. 153.
D 39 — m NL. — mid Korth Lowland = Dr. Murray's Moray and
Aherdeefiy 156.
Bemarkable use of ei 154. Characters of I) 30, 155. Melnllc BeU*s Aberdeen
senti'nces 155. Kev. AV. Gn'gor's Buuif example 157- Mr. Innes*8 Cromfiir
examples 157.
D 40— n.NL.=« northern Xorth Lowland— Dr. Murray's CaithneM, 160.
Characters 160.
D 41 and 42 - 1 L. -Insular Lowland, IGl.
Preliminary liistor)* 161. Treatment of TH, Lll 162.
D 41— 8.IL.— southern Insular Lowland— the Orkneys, 103.
Characters 163. Commencement of Mr. Dennimin^s I'eter TvraVt Xinty Tumble
1C4.
D 42— n.lL.— northern Insular I^owland, 107.
Characters 168. Mr. Laarenson*s Lerwick vcrHion of the Parabh of the
PriMiigal San 168. Dr. Edmonstoue^s Un»t version of the Parable of the
Soicer 170.
Conclusion 171.
Short Vowels 172. Long Vowels 173. Consonants 174. Miscellaneous
Constructions 176.
KEY TO MAPS. IX
Key to the Maps of the English and Lowland Dialect
Districts.
The Maps themselves are loose, and kept in pockets in the cover,
for greater ease of reference.
The BOUNDING LINES OF THE DISTRICTS are drawn in red over
Philip & Son's convenient little maps, hut on account of the smallness
of the scales (that of England heing ahout 57 miles to the inch, and
that of Scotland ahout 42 miles to the inch), the houndaries, which
had been all previously traced out on maps of 4 miles to the inch,
coidd be only roughly laid down.
The CouNTBT CONSIDERED Hes east and south of the Celtic Border
marked CB, commencing in Ireland, and passing through Wales and
Scotland.
The six principal Divisions, Southern, Western, Eastern, Midland,
Northern and Lowland, are bounded by thick lines, and, being
sufficiently indicated by these positional names, are not further
marked.
The forty-two Districts, in each of which a sensible similarity of
pronunciation prevails, are bounded by continuous lines, numbered
with bold figures, in the order in which they will be treated, and
are named positionally in the following list.
Vameties, or parts of Districts separately considered, are not
entered on the map, but are numbered with small Komair numerals,
named and roughly located on the next page.
The Characters, principally phonetic, by which Districts and
Varieties are distinguished, are briefly indicated in the following
pages.
Ten Transverse Lines, passing from sea to sea, and limiting
certain dialectal usages, are represented on the map by broken
lines, which when the Transverse Lines coincide during any part
of their length with the boundaries of Divisions or Districts, are
expressed by small cross-lines. The Transverse Lines are numbered
with small figures in ( ), and when two or more of them are partially
coincident with one another, all the corresponding numbers are
annexed as (1. 2), (4. 5), (8. 9. 10).
The names of these ten lines, the meaning of which is explained
below, p. 6, are as follows :
[1^ the north bum. (6) the south hoose.
I) the south s56m. (7) the north teb.
[3) the reverted ub. (8) the south sum.
(4) the south tbbth. (9) the north 8^6m.
(6) the north thebth. (10) the south Lowland.
KEY TO MAPS.
B, b. Border.
C Celtic.
D Dwtrirrt.
Vir. birmon.
ABBBITIATIOirS VBSD DT THS TOLLOWnrO LifiT.
£, e. £a8t-€fii. N, n. Ncnlh-em.
I Insular. S, s. Sonth-em.
L Lowland (Scotch). V Variety.
M, m. Mid, Midland. W, w. \\ est-em.
TWO-LBTTEB AbBBBTIATIONS OP NaMBS OF COUKTIBS COXSIDB&ED, WITH THB
PaOBS WUBBB THBT abb PBnrCIPALLT TBBATBD.
Ab. Aberdoennhire, 153.
Ar. ATf^W, 144.
Av. Ayr, 144, 149.
Ba. Banff, 163.
Bd. Bi-dford, 61.
Be. lUiTkH, 24, 30, 32,33, 36.
Br. BnK.'knock, 43.
Bt. But4», 144.
Bu. Buckinghamshire, 34,
60, 67.
Bw. Berwickshire, 141.
('b. Cambridge, 68.
Cc. Clackmannan, 141.
Ch. Cheshire, 76, 90, 99.
Co. Cornwall, 37, 39, 41.
Cr. Cromarty, 163.
Cs. Coithncss, 160.
Cu. CumWland, 113, 123,
137.
Db. Dorbv, 76, 90, 92, 101.
Df. Dumfries, 137, 149.
Dm. Dumbarton, 144.
Dn. Denbigh, 99.
Do. Dorset, 24.
Du. Durham, 113, 123.
Dt. Devon, 24, 37, 38^ 39.
Kd. Edinburghshire, 141.
£1. Elgin, 163.
£s. Essex, 61, 67.
Fi. Fife, 141, 161.
Fl. FUnt, 99.
Fo. Forfar, 161, 162.
01. OIoQcester, 24, 32.
Gm. Olamor^an, 23.
Ha. Hampshire, 24, 30.
Hd. Hadoingtonshire, 141.
He. Herefoiti, 24, 43.
Ht. Hertford, 61, 67.
Hu. Huntingdon, 61.
Kb. Kircudbright, 149.
Kc. Kincardine, 162.
Ke. Kent, 30, 82, 36.
Kr. Kinross, 141.
La. Lancashire, 76, 82, 113.
Le. Leicester, 101.
Li. Lincoln, 71.
Lk. Lanark, 144.
LI. Linlithgow, 141.
Ma. Isle of Man, 83.
M^. Montgomery, 44.
Ml. Middlesex, 67.
Mo. Monmouth, 43.
Na. Nairn, 163.
Nb. Northumberland, 123,
137.
Nf. Norfolk, 69.
Np. Northampton, 32, 61
68.
Nt. Nottingham, 96.
Or. Orkney Isles, 161, 163.
Ox. Oxford, 24, 32, 33, 34.
Ph. Peebles, 141.
Pm. Pembroke, 23.
Pr. Perth, 161.
Rd. Radnor, 43.
Bf. Renfrew, 144.
Rt. Rutland, 68.
Rx. Roxburghshire, 137.
8c. Scilly Isles, 37, 41.
Sd. Shetland Isles, 161, 167.
Se. Selkirk, 137.
Sf. Suffolk, 69.
Se. Stirling, 141, 151.
Sh. Shropshire, 43, 44, 99,
101.
Sm. Somerset, 24, 37, 38.
Sr. Surrey, 30, 32, 36.
Ss. Sussex, 24, 30, 36.
St. Stafford, 90, 92, 101.
Wa. Warwick, 32, 101.
We. Westmorland, 113.
Wg. Wigtonshire, 149.
Wi. Isle of Wight, 30.
Wl. Wiltshire, 24.
Wo. Worcester, 32, 101.
Wx. Wexford, 20.
Yo. Yorkshire, 83, 108, 113.
LiHT OP Divisions, Diotbicts and Vakeeties, with their Names.
I. 8. Div.
D 1 tol2.
D 1. w.CS.
That is, 8 on C irronnd,
nhewn on the map bj the
CB i>ninttng to 1 In margin,
reprcsftitlnir the position
of the vc. of Wx. In Ire-
land, opponite Aber^rvtwith
(M. DiMlrot in existence
a oentnry ago, but now
rxttiiot.
1) 2. m.CS.
In nw. Vm.
1) ;J. e.CS.
In »w. Gm.
]) 4. W.MS.
V i. Wl.
ii. (il.
iii. o.Hc.
iy. Do.
T. Utchland.
Merriott, Montaeate, and
about a doien Tillages
between the railways w.
of TeoTil 8m., where the
personal pronoun 1 is called
uteh,
yi. n. and e. Sm.
D 5. e.MS.
V i. Ox.
ii. Be.
iii. Ha. and Wi.
iy. s.Sr. and w.Ss.
D 6. n.BS.
V i. s.Wo.
ii. s.Wa.
iii. Banbury,
iv. sw.Np.
1) 7. m.BS.
In m. and s. Ox.
D 8. 8.BS.
Containing s. London and
suburbs m Be. ttr. and
ne.Ke.
D 9. ES.
V i. e.Ss.
ii. n.Ke.
iii. e.Ee.
D 10. n.WS.
In w.Sm. and ne.Dr.
D 11. s.WS.
V i. n.Dv.
ii. s.Dv.
iii. e.Co.
D 12. w.WS.
In w.Oo. and 8c., modem,
Taried, not dialects pmper.
KEY TO MAPS.
XI
II. W. Div.
D 13 and 14.
D 13. 8W.
In Mo. He. Rd. e.Sh.
D 14. NW.
In m. and ae.Sh.
ni. E. Div.
D 15 to 19.
D 15. WE.
In ra. and n.Ba.
D 16. ME.
V i. Ht.
ii. Bd.
iiL Ha.
It. m.Np.
▼. Es.
D 17. SE.
Containing n. London and
nQbiurba in Ba. Mi. and Es.
D 18. NE.
V i. Cb.
ii. ne.Np.
iii. Bt.
D 19. EE.
V i. nw.Nf.
ii. ne.Nf.
iii. s.Nf.
iv. e.Sf.
T. W.Sf.
IV. M. Div.
D 20 to 29.
D 20. BM.
The whole oo. of Ii.
V i. S.Li,
ii. m.Li.
ui. n.Li.
D 21. 8.NM.
V i. se.La.
ii. nw. or n. Peak of
Db.
D 22. w.NM.
V i. Ormskirk.
ii. Bolton and Wigan
iii. ChorIey& Ley land
iy. Blackburn.
Y. Burnley.
Ti. Old Colne Valley.
D 23. n.KM.
V i.TbeFyldeinmLa.
ii. Ma.
D 24. e.NM.
In South To.
y i. Huddersfiold.
ii. Halifax,
iii. Kei^hley.
iy. Bradford.
T. Leeds.
vi. Dewsbury.
yii. Rotberham.
viii. Sheffield.
ix. Doncaflter.
D 25. w.MM.
V i. e.Cb.
ii. m.Ch.
iii. w.Cb.
iv. n.St.
D 26. e.MM.
V i. B.Peak of Db.
ii. w.Db.
iii. e.Db.
iv. s.Db.
D 27. EM.
The whole co. of Nt.
D 28. W.8M.
V i. nw.Sh.
ii. detached or Eng-
lish Fl.
iii. w.Ch.
iv. Dn. and se. of
main or Welch Fl.
D 29. e.SM.
y ia. ne.Sh.and nm. St.
b, wm. St.
e, em. St.
iiff. me. and s.Sh.
b. S.St.
e. n.Wo.
iiia. e.Wa.
b. w.Wa.
iv. Le.
V. N. Div.
D 30 to 32.
D 30. EN.
Mostly in n. and e.To.
y i«. m.Yo.
b. York Ainsty.
c. Northallerton.
d. New Malton.
e. Pateley Brid<je.
/. Washburn River.
iia. s. Cleveland.
b. no. Coast and
Whitby,
iiia. Market Weigh -
ton.
b. Iloldcmess.
iv. Goole and Marsh-
land.
D 31. WN.
In nw. Yo.. Cu. and We.
y i. n.Craven and nw.
Mining Districts
of Yo.
iia. S.Lonsdale.
b. n. Lonsdale.
iii. s.We.
iv. Edenside.
Or haain of Kiver Eden in
Cu. and We.
V. w.Cu.
vi. s.Du.
D 32. KN.
y i. n.Cu.
ii. n.Du.
iii. Hexham or sw.
Nb.
iv. Coalfields or se.
Nb.
V. m.Nb.
vi. n.Nb.
VI. L. Div.
Chiefly after Dr. Murray,
whose names of districts
are given in Italics.
D 33 to 42.
D 33. SL.
Southern Counties,
With a different a. boun-
dary.
y i. English.
In n.Cu. and nw.Nb.
ii. Scotch.
In e.Df.f Be. and Rz«
D 34. e.ML.
Lothian and Fife.
In Bw. Cc. Ed. Fi. Hd. Kr.
LI. and Pb.
D 35. w.:ML.
Clydesdale,
In Ar. n.Ay. Bt. e. and s.
Dm. Lk. Kf.
D 36. 8.ML.
Galloway and Carriek,
In 8. Ay. w.Df. Kb. Wg.
D 37. n.ML.
Highland Border,
In nw.Fi. w.Fo. w.Sg. e.Pr.
D 38. 8.XL.
Angus.
In e. Ko. and m. and s.Kc.
D 39. m.NL.
Moray and Aberdeen.
In Ab.Ba. e.Cr. £1« n Kc.
n Na.
D 40. n.NL.
Caithness.
In ne.Cs.
The following were not
treated by Dr. Murray.
D 41. sIL.
The Orkneys.
D 42. n.lL.
The Shetlands.
Alphabetical Key to Glossic.
In order to treat intelligibly of sounds there must be some t3^o-
graphical representation of the elements of speech and a fixed method
of combining them. A writer on English dialects generally takes
the first combination of English letters, which strikes him as con-
renient for his own use, because it conveys to him personally and
at the moment the sound he wants to express, and he mostly does
not trouble himself to give any indication of the meaning of his
letters and groups of letters. But in this way such a great variety
and ambiguity of spelling has been introduced into dialectal writing
that no one can read aloud with certainty unless he is previously
familiar with the sounds, and a writer is not unfrequently posed
himself with his own spelling after the lapse of some years, when
the original associations have been forgotten. Outsiders are always
quite puzzled. At any rate I have myself been frequently unable
to guess the sounds intended. When the pronunciations of all exist-
ing different dialects have to be compared, this lazy method breaks
down altogether. But such a comparison is what is aimed at in this
book. Hence a systematic orthography must be used and its meaning
must be explained. English dialect writers founded their own varied
spellings on the present received orthography, one of the worst for
the purpose that could be conceived. But this made it necessary
for me to find a new spelling, which, though based upon the received,
could nevertheless be used for all English dialects. Now some years
ago I invented Olossic, which has already been used extensively by
writexv for the English Dialect Society, though strangely enough
tfaey do not gLve even a page of explanation except in one paper by
Mr* 'ELwcirOkj, where the explanation was written by myself. Now
Mteit do not tell their own tale, and I have found my glossic
'"^mbob to be mmetimes oddly misread by those who have shot at
■B^ witfaoiEt having read the explanations. Hence to this
key to glossic, and request that it may be consulted,
lok will be utterly useless.
lie Tery varied habits of different parts of the
dk one and attention, and the length of the follow-
KEY TO OLOSSIC. XIU
ing list may appal some readers who are unaware of the difficulty
and complexity of the problem. To assist the general reader there-
fore I have devised a system of varieties indicated by superior figures.
The varieties have to be referred to in my discussions, or preliminary
notes, but in writing they are generally left undistinguished, thus
the a will stand at times for a^ a^, <^ and e at times for ^\ ^, ^ and
80 on, as explained in the preliminary notes for each district. All
these are however displayed below in alphabetical and numerical
order, so that when the reader meets with any one of them he can
immediately obtain the required information. My intention has
been to give every symbol used in the present treatise, with a general
and familiar explanation. I have avoided all scientific and systematic
phonetics, sufficiently treated in my larger work, but have en-
deavoured to make the moaning of the varieties clear.
The reader is recommended first to familiarise himself with the
following very short key, in which sufficient words are given to
explain the general character of the system of writing, and then
to begin the book, and refer to the alphabetical key for an explana-
tion of any other symbols he may meet with, especially those with
superior figures attached, and not to assign any value to such symbols
without consulting the key.
As an example of the use of Glossic according to the short key in
the next page, I annex the dialect test, given on p. 18, in received
educated London pronunciation, which may be contrasted with the
various dialectal forms given below. The variants in parenthesis ( )
are admissible, but not recommended.
Received Educated London dt.
1. Soa' (soa'w) ei sai' {aavy)^ mai'ts^ you see* nou, dhUt ei Urn reit
Ubou't dhat lit'l gyu'l hum' ing from dkH skoo'l yon'd&r.
2. Shee' iz goa'ing doun dhU roa'd dhe'r throo' dhU red gait on dhU left
hand seid Hv dhU wary,
3. ShooHr inuf- dhU cheild hUz gon strai't up tH dhik doa'Hr {dawHr,
dawr) Hv dhU rong hous,
4. whe'r shee' wil chaaws tH feind dhnt drung-Jcn, defy shrivUld fel'oa
(Jel'il) Hu dht navm Hv Tom'us.
5. Wee- awl noa' (noa'w) him ver'i wel.
6. Woa-nt dhi oa'ld chup soo'n tee-ch h&r not tH doo' it iigen- {Ugai-n),
puo'H thing/
7. Zuok' ! iz'nt it troo' ?
XIT KKT TO OL06SIC.
Shobt Eet.
All Glossic words and lbttbbs will, from this paob forth, bb writtev
or Italics bxclusitblt, and Italics will not be used for any other purpose.
The following method of expressing quantity should be thoroughly familiar.
All Olossic Towels are to be considered as short unless marked as long by a turned
period (-) placed after them when haying the stress, as nue'tingy or two turned
periods (**) when not haying the stress, as moo'rgax"t Moorgate.
All short Olossic Towels followed by a consonant in syllables haying the stress
are distinguished by an inyerted period after the following consonant, as eekon'oami
also pronounced ihm'umi economy, where the ee and oa are both short and fall in
familiar speech into t and H,
Short yowels haying the stress and not followed by a consonant are marked as
in these words, gdd'in, goo., in, common proyincial forms of 'going,' in received
speech, goc'ing.
An inverted period before a whole word indicates emphasis, as 'hee^ not 'goo,
) separates words to the eye which are not separated to the ear, as hee')l he will.
1. Long yowels beet bait baa bought boat boot
Glossic hee-t hart hoar haut hoa't hoo't
with vanishes hai'yt hoa'wt
2. Short accented vowels knit net gnat knot nut nook
Glossic nit' net' nat' not' nut' nuok'
3. Short unaccented vowels merry parental influence
Glossic mer'i pHren'tikl in'JlooHns,
4. Vowel diphthongs unanalysed file foil fowl fuel
Glossic feil foil foul feuil.
5. Aspirate hay behave mishap
Glossic hai' hi-hai'v tnis-hap',
6. Mutes and Sonants pea bee, toe doe, cape gape
Glossic pee' bee', tea* doa'^ kai'p gai'p.
7. Hisses and burrs whey way, feel veal, thin then,
Glossic what' wai', fee'l vee-l, thin' dhen'
seal zeal, rush rouge, hue you
Mee'l %ee'l, rueh' roo'zh, yhoo yoo,
8. Liquids ear ring hearing, gull struggle
Glossic eeH ring* hee'Uriny, gul' strug'l,
9. Kasals sum chasm, sun open, sung
Glossic ium* ioE'tn, nm oa'pn, suny
10. ConBonantal diphthongs unanalysed chest fetch, jest judge
Glossio ehes't feeh', jet't j%^'
KEY TO OLOSSIC.
XV
Alphabetical EIey.
Only sliort vowels are given in the list; but every one can bo
lengthened in the way indicated above. Analysed diphthongs ending
in i, no have these sounds expressed by y, u? as aaif, aaw. If analysed
diphthongs end in any other vowel, as u, ue^ this vowel has the short
mark as eik^ uikP^ which see, pp. xix and xxvi.
The palaeotype form of each symbol is given after the letter in
parentheses ( ), preceded by *pal./ in order that it may be identified
with the Table of Dialectal Palaeotype, pp. 76* to 88* of the larger
work.
The varieties expressed by small-letter italics with superior numbers
are placed in numerical order after the general symbol, written as a
capital, and are generally used only in phonetic discussions. The
pages of this book, where some of the principal varieties are used,
are added at the end of most articles. Where no superior numbers
are used or indicated in a preliminary notice, the general symbols
have their values assigned in the short key opposite.
The numerous duplicate forms have been designedly introduced
for the purpose of assisting the reader in approximating te the sounds.
At general eymbol, with three yarieties :
a}f pal. (»), * short a in bat* and
long 'provincial a in Bath,' Aa'^,
Ba^'th ; see usual received * short
a,* p. 58.
a', pal. (ah), a finicking, but edu-
cated sound, used much by ladies
in such words as ass, pass, laugh,
aunt, a*», pa^tj la^fy a-nty com-
monly aa*«, paa'Sy laa'fy aa-nt,
or aas'f paa^-, iaaf-f ann'ty pp.
38, 58, differing little from d^.
a', ^^0 written a«*, pal. (a^), fine
' Ft. a in patte,* heard short in
place of a\ in sw. w. and e.
England, and long in n. England,
p. 58.
a\ pal. (ah) or (a'), used for either
fl' or a' when it Is advisable to
avoid superior figures, p. 68.
See a^y,
A A, general symbol, with the following
Tazieties :
aa°t pal. (a^, an indistinct sound
recalling aa^, p. 116.
aa}y pal. (a), * short of a in father,*
quite distinct from a^ and common
in the M. div.
aa', pal. (a), frequently written aA,
p. 138, to avoid superiors, broader
form of aa^y liable to be confused
with auy especially heard in I) 33.
aa>y pal. (a'), the same as fl\ which
see; p. 154.
aa^y pal. (ai), a form of aa noted in
D 31, p. 114, as lying very near
to aa^y but not quite so deep;
here it is not generally dis-
tinguished from aa^.
aa^y pal. (a J, nasalised oa, distinct
from the * Fr. an' ahn\
AAiiy pal. ({ib), a fracture consisting of
a short aa gliding on to ei ; the long
form aa-ii is heard occ. in *far*
faa-ity but the u is generally omitted
by Londoners even in the pause.
XVI
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO GLOSSIO.
AAWy pal. {^^ German diphthong in
'haus* haawt, an ordinary provincial
diphthong representing ow, which see,
consisting of short aa gliding on to
short uOf fully written aaud,
A AY, pal. (&f), * German ai in Hain'
haatffif the common provincial form of
eiy which see, consisting of short aa
gliding on to short t, fully written
oat. Many educated people use aay
for their Mong i.' In the English
pronunciation of Greek, cc, eu are
received and provincial *long i,' or
a^y, aayy or ay aay ; the Greeks
themselves pronounce them as ee*, ae\
A£f pal. (b), the Fr. and Italian iHxmd
or 'open e,' the common provincial
form of <e in met,' which is also
written ^ as a variety of e (which
see), and distinct from ^, though
both sounds are usuaUy written by the
general symbol, e; this ae approxi-
mates very closely to a*.
A£N\ pal. (ca), the 'Fr. orinasal in vin'
vaM\ according to French analysis,
but to English ears it sounds rather
an\ or a French nasalisation of the
English a', see iV^.
A£W, AE'W, pal. (b'm, bb'w), two
common provincial forms of ow, con-
sisting of short or long ae ot t^ gliding
on to short mo, of which ew \bz. mild
London form.
AET, AE'Yy pal. (e'i, be'*), a very
common provincial form of the ' long
i,' (heard also often in London), con-
sisting of a strong short or long ae
gliding on to short i. It produces
a very unpleasant effect. It is often
represented by ey, which is a milder
form.
AHy pal. (a), the same as aa^y used
when superior figures are inconvenient
as in the three following combinations.
AHN\ pal. (aA), *Fr. orinasal vowel in
dans ' dahn* according to Fr. analysis ;
to Englishmen it sounds like on\ or
a Fr. nasalisation of the English o.
SeeiV'.
AHWf pal. (aw), a diphthong in which
aA, that is aa^j glides on to u6y not un-
common provincially, and then often
confused with otr, which see.
ASYy pal. (di), diphthong with ah^aa^
gliding on to t, very common pro-
vincially and constantly mistaken by
strangers for oy.
AI, general symbol, with the following
varieties :
ai\ pal. (e)y * Fr. 6 in 6td,' with
no vanish or termination ap-
proaching but not reaching ee, as
in ai'y ; it is frequent in the
dialects, and its long form also
occurs, at any rate in older
received speech, but in the pause
ai'^ is replaced by ai-y.
ai\ pal. (e^), an acnter form of
ai, nearly i, which is generally
written, p. 164.
ai^, pal. («J, a nasal form of ai
occ. heard.
Siee, (pal. (^), a form of ee with
a very brief initial ai, p. 114.
AIY, pal. {ei), with the first element
short and the glide from ai to i rapid
and close. Common provincially, and
often not distinguished from ey.
AI'Y, pal. (^*j), the first element long,
gliding off (or 'vanishing') towards
some indefinite voice-sound approach-
ing i, but often not nearly reaching it;
the common London final ay in the
pause, as say may aaiy mavy. This
is the sound written 'ei' by Dr. Sweet
in his ' Elementarbuch.' It is not
common provincially.
AO, pal. {p)^(^, a very common pro-
vincial form of 'short o' in closed
syllables, replaced usually by o ; long
ao' occurs in the older carefid pronun-
ciation of 'oar ore, more, four fore,'
properly oo'd, mao'u, fao'H, but now
constantly replaced by av'tS, moH'Hf
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO OLOSSia
ZVU
faw&t and eyen the u is frequently
omitted as aw maw faw, which should
properly represent * awe, maw, faugh ! '
p, 138, No. 9.
AOy\ pal. (oa), French nasal, see N\
AOW, pal. (6m), a very common pro-
Tindal form of om, which is generally
written ow, as most readers would
probably confuse aow, ow, not merely
together, but with aaw.
A. Uf general symbol, with the varieties :
OK*, pal. (a), which when short
differs very slightly from o or
'o in not,' but when long as in
ttw awe, hrawd broad, is a very
common rec. vowel in England,
but is not found on the continent,
and also not found in NL., D 38
to 42, although ' au aw ' are used
by dialect writers. Englishmen
constantly confuse ah'=aa* with
au^.
au\ pal. (aa^), a peculiar delicate
form of auj heard in D 23, p. 82,
and probably much the same as ao.
Aii, pal. (sa'v), the short 'a in bat'
gliding on to the * short a in China.'
AUUf pal. (a'b), the sound of au gliding
on to M used for r, * or ' is constantly
80 pronounced when there is a little
pause after it; but the tirst element
18 often lengthened. See j40.
AU'Sf, pal. (AA't), the coarsest form of
oi, the usual finer form being oi/.
AW, pal. (te'u), not to bo confused
with auy — a diphthong consisting of
« gliding on to iid, very similar to
aeWf but coarser and harsher, used as
a form of om, see etc,
AT, A'Yf pal. (aj'i, reoe'i) not to be
confused with at, a coarse harsh pro-
vincial form of ei, beginning with a^
in place of aa.
A^y, pal. (b}i) or (&ht), according to the
value attributed to a' [which see
imder A"], the finest form of the
diphthong ei (which see), used by
the most refined speakers, in the s.
and n. of England.
B, pal. (b), <b in be,' the English
voiced p,
CH, general symbol for the diphthong
usually anal)'Bed as tah, with the
varieties :
eh}, pal. (t|), asual ' ch in church,*
a consonantal diphthong begin-
ning with the ordinary English
i^ and gliding on to the * convex
eh\ pal. (tj), a variety of the last
occasioned by reversion, begin-
ning with reverted (t) and gliding
on to the * concave' th^, naturally
and easily resulting from attempt-
ing to say ch with a * reverted '
tongue, that is, with the under
part of the tip against the hard
palate.
J), general symbol, having the varieties :
</', pal. (,d), the usual continental
form of (i, the tip of the tongiie
being brought against the lower
part of the up|>er gums near the
teeth, usually called ' dental,'
but properly * alveolar. ' It
seldom or ever occurs in the
dialects except in connection with
r*. See L'Ji,
d^, pal. (d), the usual English coronal
' d in do ' ynih the tip of the tongue
free from the gums, and approach-
ing the * crown ' of the arch of
the hard palate, formed from d*
through d^.
d^, pal. (dj, the whole tongue
so retracted that the tip of it
touches the palate as far away
from the gums as possible with-
out * reversion,' that is, without
turning the under side against
the palate, p. 28.
xnii
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO OLOflSfC
d*, pal. (i>), tlie toDgoe is 'lererted'
•o thai the voder sorfaee of the
tip eonta against the palate and
the tip pooita to the throat. The
peculiar eflect on the following
Towel is prodnced hj the great
hollow thus formed at the hack
of the toDgoe. This rererrion is
natimlly relaxed into ' retracted '
«f, and that again, by sbghtly
adrancing the tongoe, into the
coronal d*. This d^ is the tme
Indian 'cerebral,* and the Indians
still feel d* as cerebral, when
opposed to the ' dental * d^. The
two letters d', d^ form part of
the Indian alphabet. The English
seems to be the only tongue which
has all three forms d^, d*, d^ and
perhaps d* existing in its dialects.
Iff pal. (d*), 'suspended' d. See p.
116.
DH, pal. (dh), the common 'English
th in there father breathe ' dh^'r
faadh&r hrerdh. When final, in the
pause, it regularly becomes dhth,
but the tk being faint, and entirely
resulting from ceasing to ribrate the
Tocal chords, is seldom recognised ;
the dh final is usually short and the
th after it of indefinite length.
IfRf a contraction for <fV, pal. (^d,r),
shewing the dental d^ in connection
with the dental r*, as it occurs in some
dialects. See p. 1 16.
£, general symbol, used for the follow-
ing Tarieties :
^^ pal. (^, an indistinct sound,
scarcely separable from m, but
rather recalling e* or ^ than u.
e^f pal. (0), the true short of at^f
which tee.
4^, paL (e), the educated Londoners*
, <rf * e in net, met, etc.,*
qI which are the vowels
fv tfaara rr ihrr dhe-r.
or in London often ru ahfu
dhfUj distinct from ax'u thai'U
dhai'H.
^, pal. (b), the common provincial
sound of 'e in net, met, etc.,'
much deeper than ^, also written
ae, which see; as a general rule
e is written for both ^ and 0^,
except in phonetic discussions,
because the reader is sure to
pronounce them according to his
usual habits, and will with much
difficulty perceive the difference,
as in p. 60.
£Ef a general symbol, with the follow-
ing varieties :
«^, pal. (i), short ' e in emit * in
open syllables, where it is usually
confused with ee* ; in closed
syllables it is frequent in Fr., as
ville vee^l', and occurs also in
Lowland, p. 137, and possibly
occurs in the single English
word been'f but the short form
in closed syllables is common in
Lowland, French and Italian.
e^, pal. (i), the same as i', which
see, but represented by ee^ to
shew its similarity with ee^. The
two are confounded by most
Englishmen,
w*, pal. (li, I'li), is properly a diph-
thong beginning with t* or i' and
ending with a clear ee^, but con-
ceived to be a simple ee^ by those
who use it, p. 67. It is the
first transitional form from ee^
to ei. It is also written Se and
more frequently ty, according to
convenience.
^Ef 4e another way of writing w* when
it is desirable to avoid superior figures,
and yet to shew the relation to ee^,
EEuy pal. (is), the diphthong heard
when r is fully vocalised in here, tier
tear, near, hee'u^ tee'Uy nee'ii, as
usually appreciated, but perhaps hi'H,
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO GLOSSIC.
ii'S, fii'iif with t* lengthened, is the
more correct analysis.
££W, pal. (\u)j a diphthong of the eu
daw beginning with a perceptibly
clear «f^, but iw is the more usual
form. Not to be confounded with
ffoo, ffeew, you, yew.
JSJ, pal. (a'i), an unanalysed diphthong
beginning with some form of a, oa,
ae, u, gliding on to ». Used when the
particular form has not been satis-
factorily analysed or obtained. It
has been found in some eases im-
possible to determine the particular
diphthong used, although the general
character is well known, see p. 154.
£0, a general symbol, with the following
Tarieties:
eo^f pal. (p), the true Fr. 'eu in pen'
as distinguished from oe the Fr.
'eu in peuple,' which see. Dr.
Murray recognises it in Lowland,
but the sound there is usually
taken as ue,
w', pal. («,), a deeper form lying
between eo^ and oe^f pp. 38, 115.
This seems to be the English
form of the Fr. vowel.
SUf pal. (i'u), that is, an unanalysed
diphthong, beginning ^nth some variety
of eCf and ending with some variety of oo,
JSu, pal. (ev), not to be confused with ei*
above, the first element t^ is generally
long and glides off into ii as London
kf'u core.
EJff general symbol of a diphthong
beginning with some variety of e
gliding on to uo, and generally a form
of ou. Varieties :
«*M?, pal. (eu)y beginning with at,
ehcy pal. (c'm), beginning with ^,
mild form.
e^iCf pal. (e'm), biJginning with
0^=0^, and generally written aew^
which see, and also aw.
EY, pal. (ci), a common provincial
diphthong ^ gliding on to i.
Fy general symbol, with the following
varieties :
f\ pal. (f), *f in fee' with the
lower lip touching the upper
teeth, the usual English, German,
and Romance, and probably Old
Latin /. When the upper teeth
are lost, the under-lip is much
retracted, and thus f^ is still
distinguished from/*. The posi-
tion of the tongue is usually low.
/*, pal. (ph), the lower lip free from
the teeth, the two lips in the
position for blowing a small stream
of air, the voiceless form of
* Grerman w ' = r*, the modem
Greek ^, the regular Magyar or
Hungarian /. The position of
the tongue is indifferent, but
usually low.
Z', pal. (fh), a vrh complicated by
bringing the lower lip against the
upper teeth as for /', but leading
the back of the tongue raised as
in fjoh ; or it may be considered
as an /^ with the back of the
tongue raised as for oo, p. 153.
Gi pal. (g), English *g in good,' the
voiced form of X*, and with the same
varieties.
GHy a general symbol, with the follow-
ing varieties not found in any English
dialect :
gh}y pal. (gjh), an attempt to
pronounce gh and y at the same
time, confused with y by German
phonctists, the voiced form of
kh^ (which is found in English
dialects), conditioned in German
by a palatal vowel preceding *g.'
Also written gyh.
gh^t pal. (gh), the true German *g
in Toge,* the voiced form of kh^.
gh^f pal. (girh), gh"^ modified by
bringing the lips together as for
00, found in German after labial
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO GLOSSIC.
Towele, as geniig gunoo'gh\ also
written gwh,
GW, pal. (gtr), labiaUsed g, an attempt
to pronounce g and tc at the same time,
as in guano gtcaa'noa,
O WITf the same as gh^ above.
GY, pal. (gj), an attempt to pronounce
g and y at the same time, palatalised
gy common in older English and still
occasionally heard before aOf as garnet
gyaa'tietj and generaUy in girl gywl.
GYI£, the same as yA^ which see.
ITf pal. (h), at the beginning of a word,
or after a h)'phen or stress accent or
period in the middle of a word, the
general form of the aspirate, as hap
mis'hap' hap mishap, the latter thus
distinguished from mish'un mission,
so also Aa/)-Aaz*wr<^ haphazard, jE>o^Aot/«
pothouse, upoth'ikeri apothecary. The
following Tarieties are rarely dis-
tinguished :
h}f pal. (h), a mere jerk given to
the following rowel, without any
escape of unvocalised breath, the
true voiced aspirate, used in
Indian and Celtic postaspirates,
where it is written A, as Bth^oa'n
stone, p. 21, No. 124.
A', pal. (hi), a gradual but slightly
jerked emission of unvocalised
breath preceding a vowel with
the mouth in the vowel position
and the pharynx slightly con-
tracted, the most common form
of the aspirate.
A*, pal. (Hh, Hih), a strongly jerked
emission of unvocalised breath
before a vowel, a violent form
of A«.
J, general symbol, with the following
varieties :
i^, pal. (i^), a high form of i ap-
proaching ee in character, but
perceptibly leaning towards at.
f*, pal. (i), the true English 'i in
hit,' which is a duller and lower
form of ee^ and hence sometimes
written ^, which see, but to be
carefully distinguished from ee^.
f', pal. (i,), very nearly ai^^ but
with a perceptible leaning towards
i; some consider that ^pity* is
rather pi^ti^ than /?•*/»', see pp.
39, 154, 163.
♦*, pal. (ill), the Aberdeen * thick i '
which dialect speakers couHider
to be pronounced uniformly, but
which to my ear varied as t, »',
«, M-, in different words with the
same speaker, see pp. 152, 154,
155.
I is used in some provincial diph-
thongs, p. 116, to indicate an
equality of stress in the two
elements of a diphthong begin-
ning with t, as toacPoa* and
t«=:iV with an even stress on
each element, pal. (ij&i, iis!),
and similarly mo, which see.
JT, pal. (y), a sound between t and e as
in the last syllable of houses
houzVZf for which either i or e
is generaUy used.
lu, pal. («s), nearly the same as e^ii ;
this fracture, with a long first element,
is common in London, as ear t'-M, mere
mi'&\ and with a very short first
element is common in D 33, p. 137,
No. 3.
IW, pal. (/«), nearly the same as cetc^
but having a duller initial sound, the
commonest form of 'long u' after a
consonant, aa few Jiw, mute miwtf
cure JHir«f.
JF, pal. (ti, tii)f the commonest way
of writing «^, which see, pp. 68 line 1,
107, 114.
/, a general symbol of the consonantal
diphthong in 'judge,' having tw«
varieties:
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO GTX>SSIC.
ZXl
y^, pal. (d|), Toiced form of eh^,
which see, a conBonantal diph-
thong, beginning with d and
gliding on to the 'convex' zA^
the nsnal * j in jest/ Jest.
y*, pal. (dj), Toiced form of eh\
which see, a consonantal diph-
thong, beginning with reverted
d* and gliding on to the * concave*
sk^y heard in D 4 and D 11 when
following r*, as u*r*j^ urge.
JT, a general symbol, which has the
Tarieties:
k\ pal. (kj), the tongue is raised
into the position for y while the
back position of A; is maintained,
hence this form is usually written
ky, as kyaa'tssk^aa't, rather au
antiquated form of * cart.' This
palatalisation of k was formerly
much used before oa, but is now
discredited.
k*, pal. (k), the usual English <k,'
without palatalisation or labialisa-
tion.
A^, pal. (k(<^), the lips being closed
as for 00 ; it generally gives the
effect of a following Wf and hence
kw is usually written, thus kwee-n
queen,
fy a general symbol for 'the guttural,'
haying three varieties :
kh\ pal. (kjh), the palatal form
which may be considered a A'
with the closure of the tongue
against the palate opened so as
to admit of unvocaliscd breath
passing through the opening, and
hence also written kyh ; it is the
German 'ch in ich,' and occurs
in D 33, p. 132.
kh\ pal. (kh), the usual guttural
Germ, 'ch in ach,' usually written
kh simply, frequent in the L. div.
kh\ pal. (ktrh), the sound of kh
modified by closing the lips as
for 00, the Germ, 'ch in auch
buch ' ; this occurs in D 33,
p. 138, very frequently.
KW, pal. (ku7), the same as A*, which
HAA
Od7.
KWH, pal. (ktrh), the same as kh\
which see.
KT, pal. (kj), the same as k^, which see.
jrrs, pal. (kjh), the same as kh\
which see.
Z, general symbol, with the following
varieties :
l\ pal. {}), the Mental 1' of the
continent, aee d^.
/*, pal. (1), the English 'coronal 1,'
see d^, p. 38.
/', pal. (IJ, the 'retracted 1,' see
rf», p. 28.
l*f pal. (l), the 'reverted 1,' see d^.
LH, pal. (Ih), properly t^h, the flated
form of the English /*, which some
phonetists say they hear in felt felht,
but this would be extremely difficult
for an Englishman to pronounce.
LY, pal. (Ij), an attempt to pronounce
/ and y together, common in Italian,
not heard in English, though stal'yun,
mul'yun, buohytin, stallion, mullion,
bullion, are common; here the place
of the accent mark shews that /, y
are pronounced separately, and not as
in Italian figlio Jilyoa,
Mj pal. (m), ordinary hum with closed
lips and detached uvula, so that the
voice passes through the nose, as in
mat' him' may hymn.
N, general symbol for the hum with
open mouth, having the varieties :
n* pal. (,n), tongue as for d^, ' conti-
nental n.'
fi* pal. (n), ' ordinary coronal English
n,' tongue as for i^.
r? pal. (nj, 'retracted n,' tongue
as for rf*.
ALrHABKTICAL KEY TO OI^SSIC.
n*, psl. ()i), 'rernted n,' tongue u
for <f , coDUDOD in D 4, 10, 1 1 in
connectioii with r* as ur*H* rHm.
JV', pal. (a), Frnifli nasalisation, a
pevutiar waf of combuuDg tho orul
TDmU with a strong utterance througii
the nme. whereb; the umla becomoA
so niDcb detached that the puritj
of the TOwels is much •Qectcd. The
French refer their (our orinasale to
the rowela i^, ao, ot, tt, atain' aim'
om' fain' an on un tin ; but to
Engliflhmeti Utej sound Uka on', oan',
uit', von', though the three unnualised
towkIb, u, h, a, are unknown in
JfO, ordinarj back hum witJi the month
open awl the tongue in the po«tion
for ff. Obaorve the combination ng-g
in j!iig-g6r, compare linfiir linger,
and iifk in ihiHfi think. Both iff^j/,
and iigk occur final in La. and Ch. fur
the participial lornuantion n;.
2flT, pal. (oh), the Tiuuelena bum. ub-
Tocalised breath being puied Uirough
the nose; it is used in D 31 in place
ol initial tn, as nhaa know. See
p. US.
XT, pal. (nj), ' palatnlised n,' an
atlflmpt to pronounce n and y at the
French sigoe linj/. whiih some aaaljse
OS lingff.
0, general gjmbol. in two Tarictiea not
luuall}' distiDguiahed :
e', pnl. [a), the true English 'o in
not,' Tery slightljr differing from
an short ; this souod is very
difficult to a foreigner, who uh«
e<, pnl. (o), the fHinc as aa, the
eommon 'short o in French,' as
in 'homme,' rerr usual among
tiic diolecto, but in this work
a', o< are not distinguished.
0-rf, grnera] Kjinhol, with two varirti<'« :
m', pal. (e), occnrs often long, m ta I
note aoa-l and propetlj witbimtl
the TBuisb, tee oa-v; bnt tha|
short sound does not (
in Eniiland, althon^ hoard isl
.^mi'rictt, as *«/■ whole.
m', pal. («'), a high Mniid of mi,^
approaching to ec, and rerj ~
diSurent from uo*, p. 13S,
OA-tt; pnl. (mV), the M Uugthenad
with a Tooish which gotn in the dirao-
tion of DO, bnt doed not quite ntub it ;
the form aau- will) a short M
diphthong of th>i «H chua, by no ]
means osual, see aotr.
OS, gcaoral symbol, with the Taiic
«', pnl. (<p). Fr. 'eu in p.
Tenve,' to be distingoiahed from
or', pKl. (i), the pecniiar •
heard, if. while saying M, thS J
lips are suddenly and w~ ~
opeueil without displacing tho
tuQgne. sec w*. and p. 6B.
sc', pal. (ii'i), lying between m' and
u', otleu beiLrd in Nh. p, IM,
the northern transition from ks*
to b' cormponjing to the Mid-
OSA", [Ml. (ici), Fr. 'orinaaal in on'
01, pal. (o'i), an ununn1y<«l diphthong,
rcpmenting all forms of the English
'oy in boy.' See uB-y.
00, general symbol, with these TtiriBliee:
w', pd. (d), when long, English
'oo in hoot,' but It does not
occur short in ordinnry English,
bdng genemlly replsca] by ud.
00*, pal. {ffl'n), that is, oo commenced
with too open a mouth, very like
tiiiB, really H'oii, much used in
the Hid. ditiaion. It is nlwni-a
conceited to be stinplu oo hf
dialect speakers. Also written
io. pp. 60, 87,60, 71, 77, 103,
1^, pal. (»|.i), that i«, .-. .■■m-
^^^^^^F
KEv Ti) G1.0SSIC. xxiii ^^H
^H^ meoced with a deep US' gliding
plvamre be fotlowod by r', ^^^H
^^H oD to BO, wbich I geaerally whU
mpecinlly in public apealdng, as ^^^^|
^H now (whivh u«); it ia the Gnt
4fn^ either ditd or daSr^. But ^^^H
thin, though bequenUy heard, ia ^^H
^H
not petmissihle when no r ia ^^^H
■ io, the imme u <»><.
•critten, na dhi lidHt* it iC. ^^H
pal. (jr), the r aHer ■ ^^H
^^B begiDoing with on, no, h', or u' and
long vowel, when another vowel ^^^^|
^1 endiug with w, bat the first element is
Iellows.aaJ/«'r>i=iff'ir>>,Hary, ^^H
^M oft*iiiiifflcdltod«terminB; aecw,uw.
the first r bciug simply vocaliaod. ^^H
^M OW. pal. (h'n), used £ur aeir, pal. (6u),
This b not the custom in Seoteh ^^H
H which see.
or Ilnhan, where Mai,'i would be ^^H
r>, pnl. [,r). the tip of the tongoe ^^^H
^P P, l«1. (p), ordinarj' lubinl mule lu paw
■ yflK'.
which b trilled b advanced nearif ^^^H
against the roots of the gums, ^^|
L R,B general symbol, with many varietiiB;
the eeeence of the r ie s periudital
nations fV, rf'r-=f'r<. rfV, pa). ^^H
(,t,r, .d,r), on aceoonl ol t and <f ^^M
in the loodnese of the voice or dutiu
being produced iu that position. ^^^^H
■imiliir to a bout of intermitten(.'e iu
r', pal. (r). the uvular r common ^^^|
music, by allowing the tip ol the
in North Germany and North ^^H
toagoB in Tttriou* poaitiona. or the
France, and much lued in Nb., ^^M
nvula or the lips, to finp wilhnut
where abo t» occtim, p. I2d. ^^H
muMulai effort, by the mero tuah
r", pal. (r„), the effect nf etiffening ^^H
of the breath through the mouth.
uvuk so that it dues nut Usp with ^^H
Though the nuiatioiu are reiy con-
the passing breath, p. 125 ; thia ^^^H
eidenLble, they huve be«n mainly oTer-
looked, and nauallf the general form
however, it is tbe tip of the ^^H
only is used, often in two or three
U.n^ue that a stiffened. ^^H
Bensee, but by means of the superior
r', pai. (r«-), that b, r> compUeated ^^H
figures theno can be dislinguiehed and
by partial closure of the lips, ^^H
diwmtsed.
ri. pal. {O.tholnietriilotthe tip
are apt to hear Rothbury S'oiA- ^^^|
of the tongne. which b alwavB
«er*i as IFoM-lMioHy. ^^H
mippnsed to be beard More a
r^ pal. (r,), the point stop, the tip ^^H
vowel in English, as ray row rue
of the toa^e being ao stiffened ^^^H
m'i- r'oo- r'oo\ but b produced
that it does not Hap in the paeaing ^^^^H
wilh diSerent force in Scoteh and
breath ; in this caae the breath U ^^H
ItnUau. Itbonlyinw.Midlond,
checked loss than tor d, of which ^^^
Scothmd and Wales that il nppeura
r^ b an imperfect form. It ia ]
to be heonl a(l«t a row^l. as Aff'
said to be much aied in London,
Aaar*/ her heart, pp. 36, U, 4B.
where tbe speaker dblikee vocal- J
r' ie nleo u»ed lor r'.
bing hb r. pp. 49, SS, lO. ^^^
r b usually rocaliaed to d, or
being buul ronnd so that the Up ^^^H
leit ontriUed a« r\ but niay at
pointi to the throat, the luge ^^^|
XXIV
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO GL06SIC.
hollow thus formed behind the
tongue giyee a peculiar hollow
ejSect. It may be trilled, and ia
perhaps always so before a Towel,
but natiTee consider that it is
not. It seems to blend with the
preceding Towel. See pp. 7, 24,
35, 38, 39, 60, 70, 79.
r*, pal. (r,), the tongue is as much
retracted as possible, without
being actually reyerted, so that
there is a large hollow at the
back of the tongue, and the elSect
produced is nearly that of r^,
pp. 28, 34.
r^, pal. (f), the 'Midland r.'
Whether the analysLs given on
p. 70 is correct, I cannot say with
confidence, as Mr. Hallam, my
principal M. authority, does not
accept it. He considers this r^^
to be the 'ordinary r, but only
before a Towel,' that is, r^. Not
before a Towel, he makes r also
Kr* in n.Db., n. and m. St.,
Ch. and La., except in a few
words. In e.Db., Nt., and Le.
r not before a Towel is, he says,
partly omitted or Tocalised to &,
and partly becomes r^ or r^.
r*S pal. (m), stiff -lip-trill ; the lips
being held firm, there is a slight
tnll of the inner edges, which is
more felt by the speaker than
heard by a non-natiye listener,
who is apt to hear a simple w,
for which reason w^ may be used
as a symbol, but the speaker
always feels that he is saying r
and not ur, for which there is
no such tightness nor quiyering.
Usually this defectiye utterance,
which oocun only before a Towel
or between Towels, is written
w, M 'rewi waini* for ver^H
H^tfM €t90uHi^id'm rerj rainy.
0M p. 138.
r", pal. (r^, a variety of * untrilled
r ' which I accept on the authority
of Mr. Goodchild, but which I
could not distinguish from r' in
his pronunciation. He considers
that <'r^* is produced by driving
the voiced breath over the curved
tip of the tongue, which is turned
up to the front palate in a spoon-
shaped form, and remains rigid
instead of vibrating," it is there-
fore a retracted form of dh (EP.
p. 643). Mr. Goodchild hears
r', r^^f r" as a series, so that to
him r^f r^* are not only not
identical but have an intermediate
form r*°. I have however usually
written the general symbol r, as
it would be hopeless without long
native experience to make or even
to recognise these fine and difficult
distinctions.
BH, pal. (rh), a voiceless r in any of the
12 forms above symbolised ; but as it
is not generally recognised, it is un-
necessary to enter into particulars;
(r^h) or voiceless reverted r is heard
initially in D 4.
S, pal. (s), the common voiceless hiss in
cease see's. There are many varieties
of no dialectal importance, depending
on the position of the tongue.
SH, pal. (sh), the common *sh in she
wish.* Two varieties need only be
mentioned :
th^, pal. (shj), with the tongue
convex to the palate ; it forms the
second element in the consonantal
diphthong eh^, and is probably
the high German initial 's'
before * p * and * t,* as in stehen
spielen th^tai'un th^pee'lun,
th*, pal. (sh), the ordinary <sh* with
the tongue concave to the palate,
and the lips, especially in German,
often projected, as the wUh,
^^^^^^ ALPHABETICAL KEY TO OLOSSIC XXY ^^H
These Tuieties are both uBiuUy
frequently u alone is written, u ^^^|
written with the general ajmbol
purnt-lul, the absence of stress ^^H
(A.
•••, pal. («), the 'a in her, u in ^^H
J, general lynibol, having the Tarietiea ;
(', pal. (,t). -dental t,'i»erf'. and
from «>, u\ but ramarkable in ^^B
the Dv. form of uu, or H<iU>, eee ^^H
Bioid superior dgittea.
^H
fi, pal. (t), the naual English /, Bee
rf'.
of »< in D 4. which i» heard with ^^M
C. pal. [tj, ' retraeted t,' see d\
flu Bounding through it, bo that
f, pal. (T), ■ reverted t,' »e d\
dialect writers coMtanUy write
occurring in connection with r*.
AN, p. 24, and this is alwaya
written «*. ^^J
tssuming the poaitiaa for (> and
u', pal. (a'], a peculiar lighter form ^^H
ef h' inclining towards i ; heard ^^^^H
in D 10, p. 3ft, replacing i and ^^^H
always written u*. ^^^^|
TDwel ; tbiu t (in the tin, different
u'. pal. (3), a much dvepet Bound ^^H
ft«m ti», t dog the dog, difier-
than »<. but of the same charucter, ^^H
eat from dag. It U often nan on
the back of the tongue being ^^H
to the preceding consonant where
lowered. ^^^H
poHibio, as n)t Ban in the houao,
il = u\ being the form usually em- ^^H
M)f kaart ID the cart, wied for
ployed. It is espurially used for ^^^H
the definite article in D 30 and 31.
TH, pal. (Ih), the common Toiceles. 'th
h' •>»', a form uf h>, used when the ^^^|
in thin.' Me dh.
type a fails. ^^^|
TR, pal. {,t,r), contracted form of t^t*
«, a form formerly osed for uo*. ^^^H
common in D 21, 22, and 23, nod ne.
r£, a general symbol, of which the ^^H
25, uad in N. div.
following are varietjee : ^^^|
w<, pal. ij), the true ' Fr. n, Germ. ^^H
V, a genend symbol, baring Bereral
<i,- which Beems not to be heard ^^H
farietieB, which, however, need not be
^^M
M*, pal. (y,), a deeper variety of iw, ^^^^H
u', pal. (9), the fine ■ London n in
hoard in D 10, 11 and 19, and ^^H
nut' tni'r, p. 58.
generally in the L. div. where, ^^H
u\ pal. (a), a much d»per form
however, it is confoeed with m<, ^^H
prevalent in the provintta, am!
p. ^H
occ. written um. In this treatise
w\ pal. (y,°), that is, •»!> with Terr ^^H
the general symbol u is niuaUy
projecting lips, aa in the Dv. ^^H
written for either. Before r', r"
written uw>, p. 40. ^^M
err in London uV* her in D 4.
«<, pal. (ij,), a diphthong hc«d in ^^H
D 19. p. 60; cansisbi h) ^^B
beginning «<■ with the lips too ^^H
even pi'rm-tu'l; rory common
open, and is generally misheard ^^^^|
in uutreiied ejllablc*. io which
1:^ southeram at- n. ^^^H
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO GLOSSia
UO, a general flymbol, with the following
Tarieties:
tfo^ pal. («), the 'a in pnll' in
the S. diy. It does not occnr
in the L. diy. At the end of a
diphthong of the ou class it is
written to as aaw=aaui,
uo\ pal. (u^f or w^ pronounced
with the lips in the position for
oa and a slightly lower tongue.
It is very like 00*, and both are
transitional sounds between the
early uo and the modem u^. This
tM>' is preTalent in the M diy.
where a southerner hears it as mo^.
The line of demarcation between
uo\ uo' in D 24 is yery difficult
to draw, but in D 24, 30, 31 uo^
preyails; it is also difficult at
times to distinguish between uo^
and u\ See pp. 33, 60, 65, 61,
67.
w^y pal. (tfi), is a much deeper
form of uo*, almost oa^ at times,
occurring in D 20, 31. See
p. 76.
udy used in some provincial diph-
thongs to indicate equality of
stress in the two elements, thus
uoo^spal. (ii^), see t.
UO&y pal. (ub), practically the English
'oor in poor' omitting all trill from
the r, as puouj but in L. diy. where
it occurs, the uo is practically w^ and
approaches oa^ in effect, the iS being
yery short, p. 138.
UOW, the more general form for 00',
pal. (tfiU). See the similar iy,
irU, the form used in place of tfi when
it is ooDTcoieni to ayoid loperior
llgm, M ia mwm^^^ miy »t^.
*«L praperij #AF>, M0 n*.
fjnbol, with the following
m^t paL (a^u), but used alao for
ctiMT ndlard^^hthonga beginning
with oOmt yarietief of «, as u^ir
(generally written tntw; see uu
aboye), w'tr, uhoy which need not
be anxiously distinguished.
MU'*, pal. (a>'yi^)> the peculiar Dy.
sound of ou, see u*.
«ii^, pal. (a'uu) or («'uu), not here
distinguished, really diphthongs of
which the first element is u* or u*
bearing the stress, and the second
is 00 lengthened, but without
stress, sometimes written uoo ; but
dialect speakers identify it with
00, See p. 123, lines 1 and 2,
for examples.
UTy a general form, haying the yarieties :
uy*, pal. (o'i), a common southern
form of ei differing from aay.
uy*, pal. (a'f), also written uuy,
a yery frequent broad southern
form of the diphthong which is
commonly confused with ot .
uy*, pal. (b'i), not yery clearly
distinct from the last s u'y .
F, general symbol, the yoiced form of
/, with the following yarieties :
V*, pal. (y), *y in view,' voiced
form of /', which see. It is not
used in German. On the e. of
England from Ke. to Nf. it is
replaced by to.
r», pal. (bh), yoiced form of /*,
which see ; the German tr»
Wt general symbol, with the following
yarieties :
w*, pal. (w), common * English w in
we,' the back of the tongue being
raised as for 00, and the breath
when escaping inflating the upper
lip, which is not the case for v*.
Either tv^ or v* may directly arise
from oOf and in Sanskrit even v^
so arises. At present w^ seems
confined to English, and it must
be distinguished from a prefixed
ALPHABETICAL KEY TO GLOSSIC.
xxvii
short oOf thus Fr. oui ooetff
English we wee, German wie t^ee,
Fr. vie rW, and "Wood wooed a
woman Wuod woo'd u umomiin,
w\ a stiff tongned trill. See r^^
Wfff pal. (wh), the voiceless form of w,
from which it differs as s from e, and
is not at all hw or Aoo, thus when
when, not hwen, and not hdoen. In
educated London speech wh is mostly
confused with w. In Aberdeen it
becomes/* or /*, p. 163.
Y, pal. (j), common *y in yet,' to be
distinguished from prefixed m as ye
yield yee' pee' Id, and from the German
fftfh.
YH, pal. (jh), the flated form of y,
heard properly in hue human yhoo
yhoo'mun, not yoo yoo'mSn Cft heSoo
h^oo'mun.
Z, pal. (z), the common voiced form of
« in zeal buzz tee'l hue'.
ZH, general s3^bol, voiced form of eh,
which see, with the varieties :
zh^, pal. (zhj), voiced convex «A*,
second element mj^dHh}.
zK^, pal. (zh), voiced concave «A*,
used in vision vizh^'Hn,
INTRODUCTION.
Nature of the Investigation.
In these pages I propose to give a comparatively popular account of
the results obtained on the pronunciation and localisation of English
dialects, in the fifth part of my Early English Pronuneiation, specially
entitled Existing Phonology of English DiaUets, Those who wish more
exact accounts are referred to that work, in which I have endeavoured
to be as precise as the nature of the case admitted. To indicate
the sounds I there used my phonetic alphabet called Palaeotype, or
* ancient types,' which admits of the utmost accuracy, but requires
of course a considerable amount of study. In this account I use my
other phonetic alphabet called Glossic, already familiar to the English
Dialect Society by the works of Mr. C. Clough Robinson for Mid
Yorkshire, Mr. Darlington for Cheshire, Mr. Elworthy for West
Somersetshire, and Mrs. Parker for Oxfordshire, and extensively
employed by Miss Jackson for Shropshire.
I shall not however use Glossic with aU the accuracy of which
it admits, because I am well aware that few people would take the
pains to understand very fine distinctions, and my object is to give
a general conception of the nature and localities of the different ways
of speaking English among our peasantry, such as most people that
can read and write would without much difficulty understand. The
values of the Glossic symbols here used are given in a short intro-
ductory table, with which I must suppose the reader to be acquainted.
The localities are laid down in the two preceding maps of England
and Scotland, with the descriptions which follow. Each locality or
District is numbered on the map, and will always be referred to by
its number, preceded by a capital D, followed frequently by its
abbreviated systematic name as given in the key to the map. Thus
D 4= W.MS means, district 4, also called western Mid Southern. The
district number will enable any one to refer at once from the map to
the account of the district here given, without being obliged to look
through a mass of other matter. The systematic name shews the
1
2 KATURE OF THE INVESTIGATION.
geographical position of the district. The name of the district is also
used as the name of the special speech-form which is there prevalent.
The word Dialect has been much discussed, till it has become
difficult to say what is a dialect as distinguished from a language on
the one hand, or a yariety on the other. The term is here used quite
popularly for a form of speech among the uneducated confined to a
certain district, and distinct from the received speech which we are
taught in schools. The relation of received to dialectal speech need
not be separately considered. Wc know that received speech, in all
parts of the world, and not in England only, grew out of the speech
of those districts which obtained political power, that it was culti-
vated by writers and taught in schools, till it became quite distinct
even from its original source, and has altered continually both in
constniction and pronunciation, not to mention vocabulary, with the
advance of knowledge and the whim of fashion. With this we have
nothing to do. Readers that wish to know something of it are
referred to the first four Parts of my Early English Pronunciation,
The speech we here wish to know is the inherited speech of the un-
educated, handed down from mother to child without any reference to
books — a genuine organic formation. This is even now difficult to
discover, and is rapidly disappearing under the influence of railways
(which allow of constant shifting of the population), of domestic
service (which brings the children of dialect speakers, especially their
daughters, who subsequently as mothers become the principal teachers
of speech, into close connection with the educated classes, whose
speech they naturally strive to imitate), and, worst of all for this
investigation, though best for the people themselves, of widely
diffused primary education (which introduces as much as possible
the system of received speech, and fights with dialect as its natural
enemy). It is with great difficulty during many years search,
aided by over eight hundred informants, from over eleven hundred
places, both fully specified in my larger work,* that I have obtained
1 For brevity and distinctness I here as a general rule omit the names of my
informants, but I wish to mention my very great obligations to the following,
witliuut wbose kind assistance I could not have produced anything like a satisfactory
account of English dialectal pronunciation : Prince L.-L. Bonaparte, for general
dialects and w. of England ; Mr. T. Uallam, for the Midland Division and adjacent
parts ; Mr. J. G. Goodchild, for Cu. We. and nw.Yo. ; Mr. C. Clough Bobinson,
lor Yo. generally ; Rev. J. P. Faunthorpe, Principal, four Teachers, and twenty-
ciglit Stiidenlfl at Whitelands Training College, Chelsea, for very various countiee;
Dr. J. A. II. Murray, for Scotland; and, in addition, the following, among
numerous others, for the districts named : D 4 Rev. A. Law, Mrs. Clay-Ker-Seymour,
NATURE OF THE INVESTIGATION. O
»
sufficient knowledge to draw up the account here given. I only
profess to assign the pronunciation prevalent during the last twenty
years. Occasionally a happy chance has enahled me to look further
back. The generation of those pronunciations I have been of course
unable to trace, but by referring them all back to their Wessex or
"West-Saxon form, in which our principal documents of Old English,
or so-called Anglo-Saxon, are written, I have been enabled to gain a
common standard of comparison, by which all can be judged by them-
selves and by one another.
The reader should bear strictly in mind the limitations of the title.
All speech consists of significant sounds, forming clauses or sentences,
whence words are obtained by analysis. These words forming the
vocabulary are then put together in certain ways called camt ructions,
whence grammar and grammatical usage. Now the English Dialect
Society has had a great deal to do with vocabulary, as shewn by their
original and reprinted glossaries, and a little, unfortunately far too
little, to do with grammar. In the present short treatise I have
almost nothing to do with peculiar words, and very little indeed to
do with peculiarities of construction. My sole interest has been in
sounds and places. Taking a number of words in received speech,
which have different forms in different localities, and which as a rule
have some definite form in each locality, I endeavour to discover what
those forms are, and then to classify the kinds of speech by these
forms. Thus taking the words * some house ' 1 find, very roughly
speaking, that they are called sum hous in the South, suom hous in the
middle, stu>M hoos in the T^orth of England, and sum hoos in the
Scottish Lowlands. This at onc« gives four very important localities,
which will be more exactly treated presently. Other words I examine
are like ' name, road,' which are occasionally heard as almost ncim,
roudy rhyming to *lime, loud,' but also very frequently with what are
here termed * fractured ' vowels, as naiikm neeHmy roaUd rooUd.
Of constructions I venture upon giving very few indeed, and those
principally because they accompany certain pronunciations. These I
generally distinguish as 'usages.' Such constructions are *I am, I be,
Mr. and Miss Trotter ; D 6 Mr. Percival Leigh ; D 7 Mrs. A. Parker ; D 9 Mr. H.
Knatchbull-llugesseii, Mr. R. Stead, Miss Darby; D 10 Mr. Elworthy; D 11 Mr.
J. Shelly; D 17 Mr. S. Macbumey; D 18 Mr. T. E. CatteU; D 19 Rev. Ph.
Hoste, Mr. Grant, Rey. C. "W. Jones ; D 20 Ix)rd Tennyson, Mrs. Douglas-
Arden, Mr. Blasson, Mr. E. Peacock ; D 25 Mr. T. Darlington ; D 30 Mr. Stead,
Rev. J. Jackson Wray; D 31 Rev. T. Ellwood; D 32 Mr. Ridley, Rev. G. Rome
Hall ; D 39 Rev. W. Gregor, Mr. Innes ; D 41 Mr. W. Traill* Dennison ; D 42
Mr. A. Laurenson, Miss A. B. Malcolmson.
4 NATURE OF THB INVBSTIOATION.
I is, I are, we am, they knows I, he do, they does, they do'n dooHy I
do walk, I have a-walked, he walketh.' But I do not dwell upon
them as principals, merely as important accessories which serve to
point out the district when other information fails.
There is one point of pronunciation which I have heen obliged
to neglect entirely — ^intonation. This is only heard in connected
sentences spoken by unwatched natives, and even then requires great
familiarity to appreciate properly. But even when appreciated there
remains the great difficulty of symbolising it intelligibly — a difficulty
I have been unable to surmount. Let any one attempt to indicate his
own intonation and he will soon discover what I mean. We can go
little beyond a vague statement of raising and lowering the pitch of
the voice, which moreover does not present precise musical sounds at
definite pitches, but a gliding imperfect approximation to musical
sounds. When mere unconnected lists of words were sent or recorded,
there was no possibility of obtaining even as much as this. Hence I
have not attempted to give any account of this peculiarity, which,
however, is very characteristic, and strikes a stranger strongly when
he first hears it.
It must be understood, then, that this short essay says nothing
upon the origin, history, vocabulary, or grammar of the English
spoken in different parts of the country, but indicates simply as
nearly as I could ascertain the prevalent non-received pronunciation
of certain districts into which the English-speaking portion of England,
Wales, and Scotland, has been mapped out. The determination
of the boundaries of these districts with any approach to exactness
has of course been extremely difficult and laborious, but in this essay
I must take the results for granted, referring for more particulars to
my larger work (Part V. of my £arl^ English Pronunciation), and
leaving the actual boundaries to the maps themselves. Very seldom
indeed can they be accepted as exact, and generally the bounding
lines may represent a width of five or ten miles. This is not
suri)rising. The wonder rather is that I have been able to come so
near the truth. Received pronunciation is never considered. Even
the t^jwn as distinct from the rural pronunciation is rarely alluded to.
The forces which cause dialects to disappear are necessarily more
active and potent in town than in country districts.
RKA OP ENGLISH.
The Area of English in Great Britain.
English was not tho language onKinaUy Bpoken, and is not oven yet
universally spoken in the United Kingdom. The whole country woa
Cultic till about a.i>. 449, when the North Germftnic nations, usually
called Saxons, invaded it. After the battle of Deorham, near Bath,
Sm., A.D. 577, when tho east of England had been conquered, there
was more settlement than conqueirt. Draw a line roughly from the
Firth of Forth by Edinburgh to the w. of Nb. and Du., through Yo.,
nearly on the line separating D 30 and D SI, and then along the
division of D 22 and 24. Continuing fay w. side of Db. and e. aide of
St., skirt the forert of Arden in Wn., and pass through Wo. to the
Severn, near Gloucester. Cross the Bristol Chminel, going e. of the
forest of Selwood, on the borders of Wl. and Sm., and then through
Wl, and Do, to the sea, Ea«t of this line tho language was Saion,
oumpltcated subsequently hy Doniiih on the o. coast, and west of it,
the language was Celtic,
The MoDGiuf Celtic Borheb is marked by a broad line lettered CB
on the map. Tho disposition of the Saxon tribes, and the varioua
changes, may be sought for in Bcv. J, E. Green's ■ Popular History of
Bnghmd,' and 'Conquest of England.' Hera we are concerned only
with the present boundary of Celt and non-Celt or English, for our
population is now too mi:(ed to be called Saxon. Tho Irish part of
the Celtic bonier in Wx. belongs indeed to extinct times, and has no
longer a material existence. The Welsh part of the Celtic border cuts
off the extreme sw. of Pm., and the peninsula of Gowerland in Gm.,
which are old English colonies, where no Welsh has been spoken for
centuries. It then runs with a little dirorgeuce te tho w. through
Mo. Br. Bd. llg. 8b. Dn. and Fl. to the sea at Connah's Quay.
To the n. and w. of this line Welsh is the general language spoken,
although most (not all) of the inhabitants can understand and even
apeak English, which is taught in all the schools. To tho east all is
English, and remains so proceeding n. till we reach the Scotch part of
the Celtic Border which passes through Bt. Ar. Diu. 8g. Pr. Ah.
Ba. El. Na. Or,, where it reaches the sea, but u^n appears in Ca.
To the w. of this lin<? Gaelic is the language of the people. To the o,
and ne. up to Orkney and Shetland, English is the regular speech.
For the other iMiuids, Shcppy tudongs to Ke., the Inle of Wight
belongs to Ha., the Scilly Isles to w. Co., and all apeok English only ;
the Isle of Uau is also now almost, if not quito, entirely English. Tho
b THE TEN TRANSVERSE LINES.
Islands ofp the w. of Scotland are Ghielic. The Channel IsleSi as
Guernsey, Jersey, Aldemey, and Sark, are Norman French.
The English of Ireland is quite recent, and like that of the
American Continent, Canada and the Colonies, is an imported
speech, with peculiarities, not forming a separate dialect. These will
therefore he disregarded.
Attention, then, will he confined to those districts limited by the
Celtic Border as already described. For an accurate and detailed
account of those and aU other boundaries and matters here spoken of,
the reader is once for all referred to my larger treatise. Here the
maps are considered generally sufficient to point out the * Homes ' of
the English Dialects.
The Ten Transverse Lines.
The area thus laid down is traversed on the map by 10 lines
which point out the boundaries of great varieties of speech, but
do not always delimit districts. They are shewn on the map
by broken lines — — — , when not forming parts of other
boundaries, when they do so the broken parts of the line are drawn
transversely so as to cut the other boundary. These Lines are
numbered on the map where they reach the sea, and often in inland
places, by numbers in parenthesis. It will much facilitate the
comprehension of the rather complicated arrangement of English
dialects, if these Lines are carefully traced and studied.
1. The I^oeth Sum Line, that is, the northern limit of the pro-
nunciation of * some ' as sum in England till, proceeding northwards,
we reach Line 8. Between Lines 1 and 8 the word is called »uam
or suo^m. Beginning at the n. it follows the Welsh border to Sh.,
which it traverses to the Severn. 'Next it pursues this river to
Bewdley Wo. (14 nnw. Worcester) where it cuts across Wo. and Wa.,
nearly in an e. and se. direction, till entering ^p. it passes ne.
through it and Hu. and by the borders of Rt. and Cb. to the Wash.
2. The Soutilebn Suom Line. Although the above Line limits
the n. pronunciation of * some * as sum, it does not always limit its
southern pron. as suom or suohn. This Line bulging out in parts
to the s. of Line 1 , limits suom or stwhn to the south so far as it has
l)oc!n at present ob.scrved. Lines 1 and 2 coincide as far as Bewdley
AVo. The Line 2 follows the ^lalvem Hills for some way, then crosses
Gl. Wl. Ox., just touches Bu. Bd., and runs nearly along the
border of Xp., till it rejoins Line 1 in Hu. for a little while, but
Ltt)E8.
Bwm again goes a. through Cb. ami Nf., wbere it bends nw. and falls
intu the eea aval UanstiintDii, on n, coust of Nf. Hence there is
a conaiflorable area inclosed between Lines 1 and 2 in which both
$¥m and tuoin or (un'm ore both beiird, and also an intermediate form
like aom. This may be callcil tbe mixed torn ro^on. We Bball find
a Himilar mixed region but with a different intermediate vowel
between Lines 8 and 9.
3. The Ektebteb «r* Link, or n. limit of the pron. of 'r' as r".
Sporadically this r* through defects of utt^rrsiiec may be heard every-
where, but it ceases to bo the regular i)ronunciution of ' r ' beyond
this Lino. The Line proceeds along the Irish and Welsh putts of the
Celtic border, but in England proper begins at the mouth of tbe
Wye in the Bristol Channel at the e. bonier of D 13, along which
it proceeds till it joins Line 1, and then posses along Line 1 to Np.,
when it divergea to the se, and then probably runs just e. of the
border of Ox. to the Thames at Henley, the course of which it
follows to the sea. The great difficulty of obtaining information
renders tho exact position of this line along Ox. alightly liuubtfuL
The tine bounds the whole Southern Group of English diulecta, and
** becomes the parent of r", r', r'.
4. The Soutubbs Udh Lne, or sontbem limit of the use of a
' suspended ' t, or else a voiceless ti, for the definite article ' the.'
The ( generally occurs by assimilation, except in D 24, where it is
the rule ; dku, dht are also found within this region. The line be^s
at tho 8. of the estuary of the Dee in Ch. passing just within the
8. border of Ch., cuts across St. n. of Stone, and then across Db.
s. of Derby. On leaving Dh., it suddenly wheels n. along the e.
bonier of Nt. and w. border of Li., continuing to the Humber,
which it pursues to the sea.
6. Tbe NoRTHEits dhetlh LiitE, or the northern limit (till we reach
Line 7) of the pronunciation of the definite article as dhi, dhte, dhu or
th. Ilctween Lines 5 and T the simple ' suspended ' t alone is used,
excejit in. Holdemeas on ae.To., where the definite article is altogether
omitteil. This line begina at sea to the q. of the Isle of Man. and
proceeding by sea to Cockerham (6 s. Lancaster), runs e. with a slight
a. cusp, till it reaches the Hotlder, forming tlie e. border of I^., and
pursues this river till it joins the Ribble, which it follows into Yo. as
fur as 8awleyfl7 wnw.Keighley), and then probably proceeds direct to
Kurley (8 u.Bnulford) till it joins Line 6, which it follows to the
n. border of Li., along which it runs to the sea, that is, it then
becomes tbe same as line 4, but lies on the south side of the Hnmbcr.
Line 5 forms tho n. border of the M. and s, border of the N, dialect*.
8 THE TEN TRAK8TEK8E LIKES.
6. The Southerit hoa$ Like, or the Sonthem limit ol the pro-
nunciation of ' house ' as Aoot. From this line northwards throng^ont
England and Scotland hoos alone is heard. But for a small portion ol
the area, in n.Xb. and in D 33, ' how ' is not hoo^ as usual within this
region, hut huw. Although this is a very important line, yet this
distinction does not limit dialects either at its e. or w. extremity,
because hoos is simply a survival. To the immediate s. of this line
' house ' sounds very variously, as will be seen. line 6 begins at sea
to n. of Isle of Man, then crosses to the mouth of the £sk by Baven-
glass, Cu. (17 sse. Whitehaven), traverses Cu , and goes to the head of
Windermere, which it descends to Newby Bridge (7 ne.UlTerston).
It then sweeps round in a way not precisely mapped out, north of
Cartmel, and through s.We., to the e. border of La., and enters Yo.
just s. of Sedberg (8 e.Eendal, which says kooi), and n. of Dent
(13 ese.Kendal, and 4 sse.Sedberg), which says kaaws. This is a very
close and sharp division. The Line then runs to the w. border of the
West Biding of Yo., which it probably pursues to Burley (7 n.
Eeighley), and then crossing (to the nw. of Leeds, which has ««*#,
a remnant of aaws)^ it passes to w. of Snaith (6 s.Selby, having hoo8\
and then goes nearly s., passing n. of Doncaster (using haaw9\ reaches
the b. of LL at the s. of the Isle of Axholme. The line then sweeps
through the n. of Li. in rather a ne. direction to the sea, 6 nw. Great
Grimsbv in Li.
7. The NoKTHERir i^e Line, or Northern limit of the use of simple
t for the definite article ' the.* To the n. of this line dhee^ dhi, dku
are again used, and remain throughout Scotland, except in Cs., where
the definite article is reduced to simple ee^ t, and in Orkney and
Shetland W'omes dee^ di. Line 7 commences in the w. on the
Solway Frith, and passes to the e. with two s. cusps, through Cu.
into Du., where it keeps on the n. side of Weardale, and then dips
a little to the se. till it suddenly turns ne., running close to the coast
and falling into the sea about 3 sse. of Sunderland.
8. The SfjrxHEEy $um Like, or southern limit of the pronunciation
of ' MJine ' as sum proceeding from Scotland, just as Line 2 was the
w^utli'-ni limit of suom or 9uo^m proceeding from the Midlimd Counties,
and Lino 1 the northern limit of $um proceeding from the South
coa-t. J^rtween Lines 1 and 8 only suom or sttd'm is heard, and
]ftiv,ii'ji Lines 1 and 2, and also Lines 8 and 9, both sum and suam
or tfuo'^m are heanl, but stim alone is heard s. of Line 2 and n. of
Lino 9. Line 8 bej^n** on the Solway Frith, about the mouth of the
f>k. and pnK.ee^ls to the ne. to the w. border of Nb. It then turns
suddenly s. till it meets Line 7, with which it coincides up to the sea.
THE SIX DIVISIONS. B
9. The Nobthebn Sttom Line, or the northern limit of any
variety of suom mixed with »um, proceeding from the Midland
counties. Between Lines 8 and 9, hoth sum and auom are heard
with an intermediate form which sounded to me like soem (re-
sembling stio^m), gradually falling into sum, and the latter finally
prevails. This may therefore be called the mixed aoem region.
Line 9 agrees with Line 8, to the point where the latter suddenly
turns s., whereas Line 9 sweeps along the s. declivity of the
Che^-iots in Nb. to the Cheviot Kill itself, and then proceeds to the
ene. just s. of Wooler to fall into the sea by Bamborough.
10. The LowLAi^D Bobdeil, distinguishing the Lowland Scotch
from the Northern English dialects, and nearly but not quite
agreeing with the political boundary between Scotland and England.
Line 10 agrees with Line 9 from the w. to the Cheviot Hill, and
then proceeds along the w. border of Nb. to the Tweed till it reaches
the liberties of Berwick-upon-Tweed (which are in Bw., although
the town itself belongs to neither England nor Scotland), and it skirts
those liberties to the sea.
These 10 Transverse Lines give the principal divisions of English
speech as now existing, though fast disappearing, and lead to the
following
Six Divisions
according to which the present account will be arranged.
I. or S div.=the Southern Division, contains D 1 to 12, of which
D 1 is in Ireland, and D 2 and 3 in Wales, and the rest lies south
of Line 3.
11. orW. div.=the Western Division, containing D 13 and 14,
lies between the Welsh part of the CB. and the western parts of
Lines 1 and 3.
III. or E div.=the Eastern Division, containing D 15 to 19, lies
between the eastern parts of Lines 1 and 3 and the sea.
IV. or M div.=the Midland Division, containing D 20 to 29, lies
between Lines 1 and 5 right across England from sea to sea.
V. or N div.=the I^orthem Division, containing D 30 to 32, lies
between Lines 5 and 10, also from sea to sea.
VI. or L div.=the Lowland Di^-ision, contains D 33 to 42, and lies
in the Scottish Lowlands to the e. of the CB, including Orkney and
Shetland.
For tlie further arrangement of these districts see the. key to the
map. The phonetic characters of each division, group, and district
will be concisely given, and the last generally more or less exemplified
in the following pages.
10 STANDARD OF FHONBTIC COMPARISON.
Standard for the Phonetic Comparison of English
Dialects.
In order to compare all these 42 varieties of speech, it was necessaiy
to have a staudard to which they could be referred. Most dialect
writers have selectcnl the present received spi'lling, very indirectly
recalling to the rcader the present rcnieived pronunciation. This
spelling is comparatively recent; and this pronunciation is not only
still more recent, but is the modem development of the E. dialects
which have very little in common with the other modes of speech.
It seemed therefore advisable to go back to the language of the Saxon
invaders, selecting the period of Alfred (d. a.d. 900) and his highly
cultivated Wessex or West-Saxon speech (by abbreviation Ws.). This
had its principal seat in D 4 and 5, but it also greatly affected the "W.
and E. div. The M. div. was very varied, and ancient records of
these dialects fail. The X. div. was also specifically different, but its
records are sparse in comparison with the Ws., and indeed it is the
latter only which is generally understood by Anglo-Saxon. But
many words in ordinary use which it is necessary to consider are not
Ws. but Old Norse (by abbreviation n.), which is represented in
writing, but not exactly in pronunciation, by modem Icelandic.
There are also many words from miscellaneous or unknown sources,
which may be classed as English, and must be referred to their
present spelling. Then there are the numerous wonls that we owe
to the Norman conquest. Here again the ancient form is too un-
certain to use for the present purpose, and ht;nce the modem French
form is generally employed. The pronunciation of French is assumed
to be known. The presumed pronunciation of Ws. is as follows, and
for the present purpose it is sufficient to consider Old Norse to have
been similarly pronounced, though there were most probably very-
marked differences. The Ws. letters are in capitals, the glossic in
italic.
Probable Wessex TuoyvscikTiov,
A' ah'f A ahf AW aaw, M' a', JE a, JEG agyh falling into ay (which
must hp distinguished from at),
C k in all cases, except CG gg^ CW Jew,
D (/, possibly reverted as d^, ^ rfA, but often used for th.
STANDARD OF PHONETIC COMPARISON. 11
F r, or i>», E e, EA dah, EA' ffah", EG ey, EI w <y, EO ifoa, EO'
^oa-, in ddhy (foa the tf is quite short, but has the stress; the aa,
oa have no stress, but are short or long according to the accent
mark.
F t?, most probably in all native words, even when final.
G ^, but possibly gy^ falling into y, before tf, f ; also very commonly
gh^ gyh, of which the latter became y.
H A, -A, when final possibly kh, kyh, and in the combinations HL,
HN, HR, HW it may anciently have been a prefixed guttural
khy but in Ws. literary times probably indicated the voiceless Ih,
nh, rh, wh,
V ee'y distinguished from ei. 1 1.
L /, or possibly reverted as /*, HL Ih or l*h.
M m,
"N », but possibly reverted as «*, 'KN nh or n^h.
NG ny, ngg,
0' oa-f or between that and aw, the open Italian * o ' «o** or «o\
0 0, or between short oa and au, that is o' or ao.
V p.
R r, or most probably r*, the reverted form, HR the voiceless form
of r or r^ as r A or r^h,
S z when initial certainly, unless a voiceless consonant ended the
preceding word, and very probably % when final, unless a vowel
or voiced consonant began the following word.
T /, possibly reverted as ^. \) th^ often also dh.
U' 00*, neither yoo nor ow, U wo, not u\ these pronimciations pre-
vailed all over England till the xvth century, the uo still
prevails in the M. div. (mostly in the transition form wo'), and
in many words as *pull, push,' everywhere, the oo' is found
n. of Line 6, almost imiversally; the very various treatment
of U' as forms of ou in the parts s. of Line 6 will be shewn
hereafter, but are all comparatively recent.
W Wf probably the same as the modem w. HW probably toh. WL
probably a labialised /, that is, / and to pronounced at the same
time, and it may be written wl or Iw. WR probably a labialised
r, and it might be written wr or r«r, as still existing it is wr or vr,
Y' ue'y the long French w, or something very like it, approximating
to eOf but after the Norman times confused with I' ee\ Y w^,
was also subsequently confused with t .
12 STAKDARD OF PHOXBTiC OOMPAKUOV.
Classified Woxd List referred to ss cwL
The origiml Weird List in Emrl^ EmglUh Pnnumeimtim contMHi 971 wordi, of w^aA
£ Urg« selfMTtion is here giTen to sbev the nature of each set of wordi, lad
has its nnmher in the original list prefixed. There are three lista, I. W<
None, II. English, and III. Romanoe. The principal word is alvays in Bonaa
trpe, and when it is Ws. it is foUowed bj a comma, when Xone brtwo cww— ,
when modem French hr (..), when <4d French br (...), when Lttlin by ( — ^), ib
each case followed by the meaning, also in Roman type, and bj a period (.).
When the word does not come from anj of these sonroes, or is of unknown
origin, it is foUowed br (.) simplr.
The arrangement is bj the Ws. Xoise, or French Towel in the aooeoted sjDabley
and then bj the following consonants in strictly alphabetical order, reckouag
each of the letters ^, C, as the two t and h,
I. Wessex Ain> XOBSE.
Each set of words Ib headed bj the Wessex form of the rowel, with its somid in
glossic, followed by the w(»ds selected, each preceded by its number in the foil
classified word list. By A- is meant A followed by no consonant, or eke by a
single consonant, that is immediately followed by another Towel. By A: ia
meant A followed by one or more consonants at the end of a word, or by two
or more consonants in the middle of a word. These differences haye sometimai
an effect on the snbseqaent pronunciation.
A- aa- 1 swa, so (thus). 3 bacan, to bake. 4 tacan, to take. 5 madan, to
make. 8 hafa, hare thou. 17 lagu, the law. 20 lama, lame. 21 nama, name.
23 same, same, adv. 24 scamu, shame. 29 aron, (we you they) are. 30 carOy
a care. 34 latost, last.
A: aa: 38 also, as. 39 cwam, (he) came. 42 and, and. 43 hand, hand. 49
hangan, to hang. 61 mann, a man. 54 wanta,, to want. 56 wascan, to wash.
k: aa: ot 0: o: 68 fram from, from. 60 lang long, long. 61 on gemang
gemong, among. 64 wrang wrong, wrong.
A'- aa-- 67 ic g&, I go. 72 hwk, who interrogatire only. 73 8W&, 80«like
as. 74 twk, two. 76 t&de, a toad. 77 hliford, a lord. 79 &gen, (his) own.
81 l{ino lone, a lane. 82 &nes, once. 84 m&ra, more (in quantity). 86 &te, oata.
87 cKi5a8, clothes. 89 bdSir,, Ixith. 92 en&wan, to know. 94 cr&wan, to crow.
A' : aa- : 101 &c, an oak. 102 &C8ian, to ask. 103 &C86de, (he) asked. 104
r{i(l, a road. 110 n&ht n&t, not. Ill &hte, he ought. 113 h&l, whole. 116
hum, a home. 117 &d, one and a. 119 g&n, to go. 120 &g&n, ago=to pass by.
121 ge^u, gone. 122 n&n, none, no (adj.). 124 st&n, a stone. 126 &nlice, only.
128 )'jm, th()»«?. 133 wrkt, (I) wrote. 136 i^-^er, either or (see also M' : 213).
137 n^i^^-tver, neither nor (see also JE' : 213).
A\' a- 13H fieder, father. 140 haigel, the hail. 141 nwgel, a nail. 142
Riiii'^'fl, 11 Huail. 143 tji^gfl, a tail. 144 ongfpgen, again. 147 brapgen, brain.
148 Uv^cT, fair adj. 149 bla*se, a blaze. loO laisest, least. 152 weeter, water.
163 Hieterdu'j^, Saturday.
A^: a: 154 bjcc, back. 155 J-ffc, the thatch. 168 after, after. 159 haefS,
(he) has. 161 da'g, a day. 162 t6 da'g, to day. 164 ma?g, he may. 165 sasgde,
STANDARD OF PHONETIC COMPARISON. 13
(he) said. 166 msegden, a maid. 169 hwseniie, when. 172 gsers, grass. 173
wses, (he) was. 176 set, at. 177 ^aet, that. 179 hwst, what.
M' a* 182 ss', the sea. 183 tse'can, to teach. 190 cse'ge, a key. 193 clse'ne,
clean. 194 fle'nig, any. 195 ms'nig, many. 200 hwae'te, wheat. 202 hae'ta, heat.
M': 0*: 203 sprse'c, speech. 205 >rffi'd, thread. 207 nae'dl, needle. 208
SB'fre, ever. 209 nee'fre, never. 211 gr»g, grey. 212 hwffi'g, whey. 213
ffi'gSer, either (see also A': 136). 214 nse'glSer, neither (see also A': 137). 215
tse'hte, (he) taught. 218 sc»'p, sheep. 220 scse'phii^e, a shepherd. 223 ]>8a'r,
there. 224 hwa)'r hwar, where. 226 me'st, most. 227 wae't, wet.
E- ^- 231 ]>ey the. 232 hrecan, to break. 233 sprecan, to speak. 236 fefer,
a fever. 238 hege, a hedge. 239 segel, a sail. 241 regen, rain. 243 plegian,
to play. 244 wela, well (argumentative). 246 cwene cw^n, quean quean. 248
mere, a mare. 250 swerian, to swear. 251 mete, meat. 252 cetel, a kettle.
E : « : 256 streccan, to stretch. 257 ecg, an edge. 259 wecg, a wedge. 261
secgan, to say. 262 weg, a way. 263 on weg, away. 264 eglan, to ail. 265
streht, straight. 266 wel, well (in a good manner). 269 self, self. 271 tellen, to
tell. 273 men, men. 274 bene, a bench. 276 ]>encan, to think. 279 wended,
(he) went. 281 leng^, length. 286 herwe, a harrow.
E'- «•• 290 h6, he. 292 m6, me. 293 w6, we. 294 f^dan, to feed. 296
gelefan, to believe. 297 f^lagi,, a fellow. 299 gr6ne, green. 300 cepan, to keep.
301 geh6ran, to hear. 302 gem^tan, to meet. 304 b^tel, a beetle (mallet).
E' : e". 305 h6h he&h, high. 306 h^hVe, height. 311 t^n, ten. 312 h^r,
here. 313 h^nian, to hearken. 314 geh^e, (he) heard. 315 f^t, feet. 316
n^it, next.
EA- laa- (both vowels short) 318 hleahen, (has) laughed. 320 cearian, to care.
£A: eaa: (both vowels short) 321 geseah, (he) saw. 322 hleahhan, to laugh.
323 feaht, (has) fought. 324 eahta, eight. 326 eald, old. 328 ceald, cold. 330
healdan, to hold. 332 tealde, (he) told. 334 healf, half. 335 eall, aU. 338
ceallian, to call. 339 eam, I am. 340 geard geord, a court yard. 341 mearh,
marrow. 342 earm, an arm. 343 wearm, warm. 344 beam, bairn. 346 geat,
a gate (doorway).
EA'- eaa"- {e short with stress, aa" long without stress) 347 he&fod, the head.
348 e&ge, the eye. 349 fe&wa, few.
EA' : eaa'", (^ short with stress, oa- long without stress) 350 de&d, dead. 351
le&d, lead metal. 352 re&d, red. 353 bre&d, bread. 355 de&f, deaf. 357 >e&h,
though. 359 ne&hgeb(ir, neighbour. 360 te&m, a team. 364 ce&pman, a chap.
366 gre&t, great. 371 stre&w streaw streu strek, straw.
EI- ey- (n) 372 ei„ aye. 373 >ei„ they.
EI: ey: (n) 378 veikr,, weak. 380 }>eim,, them. 382 }>eirra,, their.
EO- eoa- (both vowels short, stress on i) 383 seofan, seven. 384 heofon,
heaven. 386 eowe, a ewe. 387 neowe niwe, new.
EO : eoa : (both vowels short, stress on f) 388 meolc, milk. 390 sceolde,
should. 391 eom, (I) am. 392 geond, yon. 394 geonder, yonder. 396 weorc,
work, sb., see Y : 694 for the vb. 399 beorht, bright. 402 leomian, to learn.
406 eor5e, the earth. 408 cneow, (he) knew.
EG'- eoa"- (first vowel short with stress, second long without stress) 410 he6,
hoo (La. for she). 411 ^led (fem. and neut., \t\ mas.), three. 412 8e6, she. 419
e6wer, your. 420 fe6wer, four. 421 fe6wertig, forty.
EC: eoa": (first vowel short with stress, second long without stress) 422 se6c,
sick, ill. 423 ]>e6h, thigh. 424 hre6h, rough. 425 ledht, light. 426 fe6htan,
14 STANDARD OF PHONETIC COMPARISON.
to fight. 427 be6ii, to be. 428 8e6ii, to see. 430 fre6iid, a friend. 432 fe6H$a,
fourth. 433 bFe66t, breast. 435 e6w, you. 436 tre6w, true. 437 tre6w^, truth.
EY- ey^ (n) 438 deyja,, to die.
EY: ey-. (n) 439 treysta,, to trust.
I- i- 440 wicu wice wuce, a week. 446 nigon, nine. 446* hine, hi™ (aoe.
him is the dat. used in modem Eng. also for accu.). 447 hire, her. 448 ]nM,
these. 449 gitan, to get, obtain.
1 : i : 452 ic, I. 453 cwie, quick. 455 licgan, to lie down. 456 gif, if. 458
niht, the night. 459 riht, right. 460 wiht, a weight. 463 til,, till. 464 hwilc,
which. 465 swilc, such. 466 cild, a child. 469 willan, to will. 470 him, him
(properly dative, see I-). 470* in, in. 473 blind, blind. 475 wind, the wind.
476 bindan, to bind. 477 findan, to find. 478 grindan, to grind. 480 ]?ing, a
thing. 481 finger, a finger. 482 is, (it) is. 483 his, his. 484 >i8, this. 485
>istel, a thistle. 488 git, yet. 489 hit, it.
I', te'- (not ei), 490 bf, by ^r near. 492 side* a side. 494 tima, time. 495
hwlnan, to whine. 498 writan, to write. 499 bitel bdtele betel, a beetie (inseet).
I' : ee- : (not e\) 500 gelic, like. 501 wid, wide. 502 fif, five. 503 lif, life.
506 wlfman, a woman. 507 wifmen, women. 509 hwll, while. 510 min, mine
my. 511 win, wine. 515 wis, wise.
0-0- 518 bodig, a body. 519 ofer, oyer. 522 open, open. 524 woruld, the
world.
0 : 0 : 525 of, of and off. 527 bohte, (he) bought. 528 >ohte, (he) thought.
529 brohte, (he) brought. 530 wrohte, (he) wrought. 531 dohtor, a daughter.
532 col, a coal. 533 dol dwol dwal, dull. 535 folc, folk. 538 wolde, would.
541 wol n&t, won't. 543 on, on. 544 ))onne, than then. 546 for, for. 550 word,
word. 551 storm, a storm. 552 com, com. 553 horn, hom. 554 kross,, a cross.
0'-, oa' (or 00*-) 555 8c6, a shoe. 556, 557 t6, to and too. 558 16cian, to
look. 560 8c6la, a school. 561 bl6ma, a bloom = flower. 562 m6na, the moon.
564 B6na, soon. 565 ndsu, the nose. 567 ^eet 6]>er, t'other.
0' : oa". (or oo* :) 569 b6c, a book. 570 t6c, (he) took. 571 g6d, good. 672
bl6d, the blood. 573 fl6d, a flood. 578 pl6g„ a plough. 579 gen6g, enough. 581
86hte, (he) sought. 586 d6n, to do. 587 gedon, done. 588 n6n, noon. 589 8p6n,
a spoon. 592 sw6r, (he) swore. 594 b6t, boot. 595 f6t, foot. 597 86t, soot.
U- w>- 599 &bCitan, above. 600 lufu, love. 601 fugol, a fowl. 602 sugu,
a sow pig. 603 cuman, to come. 604 sumor, the summer. 605 sunu, a son.
606 duru, the door.
U: mo: 609 fuU, full. 610 wuU, wool. 611 bulluca, a bullock. 612 sum,
some. 613 druncen, has drunk. 614 bund, a hound. 615 pund, a pound weight.
616 grand, the ground. 617 geeund, sound in health. 618 wund, a wound. 619
fonden, was found. 623 fnndon, they found. 625 tunge, the tongue. 627
simnandieg, Sunday. 629 sunne, the sun. 631 ^unnresdsg, Thursday. 632 upp,
19. 683 cuppa, cup. 634 )mrh, through. 639 dust, dust.
XT- W' 640 c&, a cow. 641 hd, how. 642 }>(i, thou. 643 n(i, now. 645
OBbCdan, above. 648 tire, our. 650 &b(ltan, about. 651 wiS(itan, without.
t bAton, but.
: m" : t'ih 161, fool dirty. 656 r(im, room. 657 brCin, brown. 658 d6n,
MOy town. 662 As, us. 663 has, house. 664 168, a louse. 665
■■•^ 606 hibb6nda, husband. 667 (it, out. 671 mu^, mouth.
676 Vjoely much. 674 dyde, (he) did. 675 drygan, to dry. 679
ABO bjrig, busy. 681 bysigu, business. 682 lytel, little.
8TA19DARD OF PHONETIC COMPARISON. 15
Y: u€: 684 biycg, a bridge. 685 hrycg, a ridge. 690 gecynd, a kind. 692
gyngest, the youngest. 692 gyngeet, youngest. 693 synn, a sin. 694 wyrcan
wyrcean, to work (the subs, is 396 weore). 699 wyrhta, a wright. 700 wyrsa,
worse. 701 fyrsta, first. 702 wy5, with.
Y'- ue-' 706 sc/,, the sky. • 706 hw/, why.
Y': ue-: 709 fy'r, afire. 711 ly's, lice. 712 my's, mice.
II. English.
Of disputed, uncertain, or neither Saxon nor Romance origin.
A. 722 drain. 726 to talk. 732 happen. 736 a lass. 737 a mate. 738
to prate. 739 a mauther (=girl, East Anglian).
£. 744 measles. 746 to breathe. 749 left. 752 fret (a peevish fit).
I. and Y. 756 a shrimp. 758 a girl. 760 shrivelled.
0. 761 a load. 765 John. 767 a noise. 770 Thomas. 776 goodbye. 781
a bother. 791 a boy.
U. 797 squeaking. 798 queer. 799, 800 scull (of head, or of boat). 801,
802 rum (liquor or queer). 804 drunken (adj. accustomed to get drunk). 808
to put.
III. EOMANCE.
Following a word (..) means modem, (...) old French, ( — ) Latin.
A" 811 place., a place. 813 bacon., bacon. 815 facta — facts. 822 mai..
May. 824 chaiere... a (professor*s) chair. 833 paire.. a pair. 834 chaise.,
a chaise. 835 raison.. reason. 836 saison.. season. 839 balle.. a bale. 840
chambre.. a chamber. 841 chance., a chance. 845 anden.. ancient. 847 danger.,
danger. 848 changer., to change. 849 stranger., a stranger. 850 danse..
a dance. 851 tante.. an aunt. 852 napperon.. an apron. 857 cas.. a case
which happens. 862 sauf.. safe. 864 k cause., because. 866 pauvre.. poor.
E- 867 th6.. tea. 885 verai... very. 888 certain., certain. 890 bete.,
beast. 891 fete., feast. 893 fleur.. a flower. 894 decevoir.. deceive. 895
recevoir.. receive.
I-- andY" 900 prier.. to pray. 901 fin., fine. 910 gite.. a joist.
0" 916 ognon.. onion. 920 point., point. 925 voix.. voice. 926 spolier..
to spoil. 928 once., an ounce weight. 929 concombre.. cucumber. 935 contree..
country. 936 fonts., (baptismal) font. 938 cornice., a comer. 939 close.,
close, (adj. and adv.). 940 cotte.. coat. 941 fou.. fool. 947 bouillir.. to boil.
950 souper.. supper. 955 doute.. a doubt.
XJ-- 963 quietus — quiet. 965 huile.. oil. 968 huitre.. oyster. 969 siir..
sure. 970 juste., just.
Further to facilitate comparison not only a "Wordlist, something like the above,
but also a "Comparative Specimen*' and "Dialect Test" were written in ordinary
English, and translations into the various dialect forms were obtained. From these
and from words noted from native speakers, were obtained the materials for the
drawing of the 10 Transverse Lines already explained, and for the separation of the
dialects into the preceding divisions, and districts. As at least extracts from these
will be frequently quoted, they are both given at length, with the division into
paragraphs adopted for convenience of reference. The number underneath each
word shews its position in the above list, and hence gives every information about
the word.
16 STANDARD OF PHONETIC 00MPARI80N.
Comparative SPEasiEir referred to as cs.
In my larjrer work this is usually given at leng;tli. Here for brevity
much is usually omitted, but the paragraphs arc numbered as here
for ease of reference. The numbers below each word refer to the
owl. where the original forms are given.
0. Wliy John has no doubts.
706 765 159 122 955
1. Well, neighbour, you and he may both laugh at this news
244 359 435 42 290 164 89 822 176 484 387
of mine. Who cares? That is neither here nor there.
525 510 72 320 177 482 214 312 137 823.
2. Few men die bt'cause they are laughed at, we know, don*t
349 273 438 804 373 29 318 176 293 92 686 110
we ? "VMiat should make them ? It is not very likely, is it ?
293 179 390 5 380 489 482 110 885 600 482 489
3. Howsoever these are the facts of the case, so just hold your
641 1 208 448 29 231 815 625 231 857 73 970 330 *419
ncdse, friend, and be quiet till I have done. Hearken.
707 430 42 427 963 463 452 8 587 313
4. I am certain I heard them say — some of those folks who
452 391 888 452 314 380 261 612 525 128 536 72
went through the whole thing from the first themselves —
279 634 231 113 480 58 231 701 380 269
that did I, safe enough,
177 674 452 862 579
5. that the youngest son himself, a great boy of nine, knew his
177 231 692 605 470 269 117 366 791 525 446 408 483
father's voice at once, though it was so queer and squeaking,
138 925 176 82 357 489 173 73 798 42 797
and I would tnist him to speak the truth any day, aye
42 452 538 439 470 556 233 231 437 194 161 372
I would.
452 538
STANDARD OF PHONETIC COMPARISON. 17
6. And the old woman herself will tell any of you that laugh
42 231 326 506 447 269 469 271 194 626 435 177 322
now, and tell you straight off, too, without much hother, if
643 42 271 435 265 525 557 651 673 781 456
you will only ask her, oh ! won't she ?
435 469 125 102 447 541 412
7. Leastways she told it me when I asked her, two or three
150 262 412 332 489 292 169 452 103 447 74 136 411
times over, did she, and she ought not to be wrong on
494 519 674 412 42 412 111 110 556 427 64 543
such a point as this, what do you think?
465 117 920 38 484 179 586 435 276
8. Well, as I was saying, she would tell you, how, where and
244 38 452 173 2G1 412 538 271 435 641 224 42
when she found the drunken beast that she calls her husband.
169 412 623 231 804 890 177 412 338 447 666
9. She swore she saw him with her own eyes, lying stretched
412 592 412 321 470 702 447 79 348 455 256
at full length on the ground, in his good Sunday coat,
176 609 281 543 231 616 470* 483 571 627 940
close by the door of the house, down at the comer of
939 490 231 606 525 231 663 658 176 231 938 525
yon lane.
392 81
10. He was whining away, says she, for all the world like
290 173 495 263 261 412 546 335 231 524 500
a sick child, or a little girl in a fret.
117 422 466 136 117 682 758 470* 117 752
11. And that happened, as she and her daughter-in-law came
42 177 732 38 412 42 447 531 470* 17 39
through the back yard from hanging out the wet clothes
634 231 154 340 58 49 667 231 227 87
to dry on a washing day,
556 675 543 117 56 161
18 Sl'ANDARD OF PHONETIC C01CPAKI80X.
12. while the kettle was hoiling for tea, one fine bright summer
509 231 2r>2 173 947 646 807 117 901 899 604
afternoon, only a wci'k apo come next Thursday.
158 588 125 117 440 120 603 316 631
13. And, do you know? I never lenmed any more than this of
42 586 435 92 452 209 402 194 84 644 484 526
that business up to to-day, as sure as my name is John
177 681 632 556 162* 38 969 38 510 21 482 766
Shepherd, and I don't want to either, there now!
220 42 452 586 110 54 556 213 223 643
14. And so I am going home to sup. Good night, and don't
42 1,73 452 391 67 115 556 950 671 458 42 681 110
be so quick to crow over a body again, when he talks of
427 73 453 556 94 519 117 518 144 169 290 726 625
this, that, or t'other.
484 177 136 567
15. It is a weak fool that prates without reason. And that is
489 482 117 378 941 177 738 651 835 42 177 482
my last word. Goodbye.
510 34 650 776
The Dialect Test, referred to os dt.
1. So I say, mates, you see now, that I am right about that
73 452 261 341 737 435 428 643 177 452 391 459 650 177
little girl coming from the school yonder,
682 758 603 58 231 500 394
2. She is going down the road there thnmgh the red gate on
412 482 119 658 231 104 223 634 231 352 346 543
the left hand side of tlie way,
231 749 43 492 525 231 262
3. Sure enougli the child has gone straight up to the door of
969 579 231 460 159 121 265 632 556 231 606 526
the wrong house,
231 64 663
STANDARD OF PHONETIC COMPARISON. 19
4. where she will chance to find that drunken, deaf, shrivelled
224 412 469 841 556 477 177 804 355 760
fellow of the name of Thomas.
297 525 231 21 525 770
5. We all know him very well.
293 335 92 470 885 266
6. Won't the old chap soon teach her not to do it again,
541 231 326 364 564 183 447 110 556 586 489 144
poor thing!
866 480
7. Look! Isn't it true?
558 482 110 489 436
20 SUVTHBBK DIVISION. [D 1.
I.
THE SOUTHEEN DIVISION OF ENGLISH
DIALECT DISTKICTS.
D 1, 2, and 3 form the Celtic Southern group, and consist of the
outlying forms in Wx. Ireland, and Pm. and Gm. Wales, heing
English on Celtic ground. They present remnants of a very old form
of 8. English said to he mixed with Flemish, but in the xnth century,
when the settlements took place, the differences between English and
Flemish must have been so slight that they may be disregarded. At
the present day nothing remains which is more like existent Flemish
than existent S. English. As being the most ancient English, which,
planted in a foreign soil, has preserved its Ws. form on the whole,
like most emigrants, the Irish form has been put first, but it will not
be well understood until the most developed S. form in D 4 has been
treated.
D 1 = w.CS. = western Celtic Southern.
The baronies of Forth to the e. and Bargy to the w. form the se.
comer of Ireland, bounded to the w. by a lino from the head of
Bannow Bay to Wexford, forming a peninsula easily defended, and
cut off from the rest of Ireland. All we know of the old forms of
speech is contained in Sir J. A. Ficton's paper on them in 1866, and
in the "Glossary of Forth and Bargy," collected by Mr. J. Poole, with
all the specimens known, and edited by Rev. W. Barnes in 1867.
Of the specimens there given, the oldest (except a few isolated words)
are those written dovm by Dr. Vallancey in Dec. 1788, when the
dialect was grievously mixed with Celtic, and was fast disappearing.
It has now entirely vanished, the people speaking like those in the
revt of the county. A very careful examination of the above glossary
leada me to the following pronunciation of some of the words adduced.
I give first the written form used by Barnes from Poole and Vallancey,
in Boman letters, and if it occurs in the owl. on p. 12, preceded by its
't does not, then the groups which are the same as
shew the original form. This practice will be
D 1.] SOUTHERN DIVISION. 21
repeated in all similar cases hereafter. Afterwards follows the con-
jectured pronunciation in glossic (and therefore in Italics), without
going into the reasons for the same, and finally the meaning.
I. Wessex and Norse (EP. p. 30).
The reference (EP. p. — ) in a parenthesis here and elsewhere, is to my ** Existing
Phonology of English Dialects.*'
♦»♦ Note tf df n, /, r were probahly always reverted ^*, rf*, /*, «*, r®.
A- taake t<ia'k taiuk take. Similarly for '5 maake, 6 maate, caake, taale,
?A naame, gaame gaume' = make, made, cake, tale, name, game, glade glaad'
glade.
A : 43 hoan hoan hand, loan loan land.
A : or 0 : 58 Tram vraam' from, amang unuuing' among.
A'- 73 zoo zoa so. 82 oanes oaii'nes once. 86 oates oauts oa'ts oats, drowe
draugh droa drau throw.
A': 115 hime hyme heim home, bane haa'n bone. 124 sthoan st.hoa'n stone
[the inserted aspirate being Celtic].
JE- 138 yather vaa'dhur father. 141 niel neiul nail. 143 tyel teiul tail.
144 agyne iigei'n again. 147 bryne brein brain. 152 waudher waa'd.hur water
(with Celtic post-aspirate .A).
M: 155 detch deeh thatch, glaud glaa-d glad. 161 die dey daily dei deili
day daily. 179 faade/dUM^t* what.
JEt'' leache laich leach or physician, laave lea laiuv lai leave. 194 aany aan'i
any. 200 whet whe't wheat.
M' : 211 gray g^y grei grey, meale mai'l a meal, earch aireh ever-each.
218 zheep zheep sheep. 223 aar, thaare aar^ dhaar there. 224 iaifaar where.
E- 238 hey hye kei hedge. 241 rhyne rhein rain. 242 twine twy twein twei
twain. 251 maate maiut meat, vether vedh-ur feather.
E : laaye lei lay. 262 wye wjrse wei tceiz way ways. 263 awye iiwei- away,
zeen zee-n send, een ee'tt end.
E'- 296 beleave bulai'v believe. 301 heereen heireen hee'reen hei'reen hearing
[hei'reen is even now an old form in "Wl.J.
E' : 305 heegh ?iee high.
EA: 324 ayght eit eight, ayghteen ei'teen eighteen. 326 yole yola yon- 1
yoa-lii [or oa'V] old. 328 cole khoal ko€U k.hoal cold. 346 yeat yai-t {yeeiit ?) gate.
EA'- 348 een ee'n eyes.
EA' : 350 deed dee-d dead. 351 leed Ue'd lead (metal). 352 reed ree'd red.
353 breed brte'd bread. 359 nypor^ nei-poare* neighbours, reem rhyme ree-m
rheim cream.
EI- 873 thye dhei they, naay net nay.
EI : haail heil hail ! 380 aam aim them.
EO : 388 mnike mulk milk, hearth heert.h heart. 406 eart eard ai-rt ai-rd earth.
EO'- 411 dhree </.Ar^0 three. 412 shoo «Aoo she.
EO' : 436 dnie droo true.
EY- 438 dee dee die.
EY : 439 thrist t.hriat trust.
I- vreedie vree'dei friday.
1 : 452 ich ieh I [and in composition, cha cham chas chood chote chull ehaa
22 SOUTHERN DIVISION. [D 1.
chaam ehaas ehuod ehoa't ehuol I have, I am, I was, I would, I wot, I will]. 466
lee he lie down. 458 neeght nieght nee't next night. 460 waaight umt weight.
475 weend wee'nd the wind, zhip zhip ship, dhurth d.hurt.h dirt.
I'- 492 zeide zee'd [supposing * ei ' to be a misprint for ' ee,' to agree with the
following words] side. 493 dhreeve d.hreev drire. 494 deem dee'tn time, peepeare
pee'pair piper, eeren ee'nm iron.
I' : 502 Teeve vee'v five, hye hei hay. leen lecn line.
0 : 531 doughtere dowtair daughter. 652 coom koo'm com. 563 hoom
hoo'm horn.
0'- 555 shoon thoo'n shoes. 564 zoon too'n soon. 565 nize niz neiz niz noee.
anoor unoo'r another.
0' : 571 gooude gooud good. 572 blooed blo<md blood. 579 eenew ineu'
enough. 597 zoot zoo'i soot.
U- 603 coome koo'tn come. 605 zin zin a son. 606 dher d.hur the door.
U : 612 zim zim some. 629 zin zin the sun.
U'- 640 keow ki/ou cow [fkyoo, taking *ou' as oo, and so on in other words].
648 oor 00' r our. 650 about abut ubyowt ubuot,
U' : 658 deown dyoun down [?<fyoo*n]. 663 heouse hyoua house [P Aymw]. 667
outh udh out,h vd.h out.
Y- heere hee'v hive, ree ree rye.
Y: 684 burge ^uf7 bridge. 690 keene Are^-n a kind. 701 Turst rMr«^ first.
Y'- keen kee-n kine. 705 skee tkee sky. theene tine t.hee-n tein tine.
Y' : breede bree-d bride.
II. English.
A. kaayle keil kail.
£. lear lair empty, skeine skyne skein skein.
0. poul poul the poll (head).
III. EOMANCE.
A" face itiuce faa's [/aa'us?]. laace iaa'8 [^laa'tis?] 813 bawcoon baakoo'n
bacon, gaaye gei gay. gryne grein grain. 835 raabon reizoo'n reason.
£ •• 885 veree veree very, {eyer/eiiir a fair. 890 besth^ bai'st.hes beasts.
l-'andY" pee /^^ a [mag-]pie. 900 pry j9r« pray, giralieytm-fc* chimney.
0** faaighe fythe/<H/?iM faith. geinty^t;<t a joint. 925 vice f^ the voyce.
947 bile beil boil. 956 kiver kivur cover.
U •• kie ^ a quay, waaite weit wait.
Here the v, % initial for /, s and the ei for at as in teil tail, are
strongly 8. The ee for long T, as vee-v five, is much more ancient
than the present EngUsh S. It sometimes becomes ei. In the same
way TJ' sometimes remains as oo'd.h out, but more often becomes you
or ffoo. The post-aspirations are of course Celtic.
This is the only dialect in which I have had to trust to a printed
authority, having found it impossible to get information from private
D 2, 3.] SOLTHERN DIVISION. 23
D 2 = m.CS. = mid Celtic Southern.
This district is also a peninsula, or rather two peninsulas, at the
sw. of Pm. The character is decidedly S. dr for thr in three,
through, throw, threaten, r f or / in fair farm fast feed fiddle four
fox flail from furrow, and % for s in say self seven sick six soon son
Sunday; but / often remains (though not regularly as some of the
words are not French) in face fail fall v, false far fat fault friend,
and 8 remains still less regularly in sad sand saw so such sweet
swallow swine. Then for AEG we have ei or oat/ in sneil teil maayd
snail tail maid. The following Dialect Test (p. 18) was dictated
by a native, and has variants from a resident (EP. p. 32).
(1) zoa ey zaay^ huy% [hoiz\ yu %ee new [nyou] az ey)m reyt
ahew't [iihou't^ dhat lidl maayd kuomin [_yuamin] vrom dhu skoo'l
jkoo-ld^ ewt dhair, (2) shee')% H gwaayn dewn [dyoun] dhu roaUd
'rhooii,d~\ dhair dhroo [_dryou] dhu rid gaa't [^gainf] pon dhu lift hand
han'] zeyd u dhu waay, (3) show enew' [^Unau?-'] dh& cheyl [cheyM^
huv agon' straayt uop [up"] tH dhU door H dhU roq hews [hous'\^ (4)
wair [waar^ shee)ikl leykli feyn dhat druongkUn [druqkin^ dif [deef
skruoqk [srivW] fela hey [it] dhO, naiUm ii Tomas, (5) wi awl [oaHf
nau'z een reri wel, (6) woa-nt [tcuont"] dhu aaul [<»«•/] chap soo'n
ham ur not tH doo')t iigen'^ poour dhing / (7) loo-k [luok']y haint it
try 00 ?
There is here substantial agreement, except in the treatment of
U, which is uo from one and u from the other. From other inquiries
it would seem that both sounds are heard, and that- uo, the older
form, still remains constantly in a few words as : full, cup, dust,
up, Sunday. The analysis of ou differs, one giving you another
ew. Probably it varies. The r is reverted =r®, according to one
good authority.
D 3 = e.CS. = eastern Celtic Southern.
. The peninsula of Gowerland in Gm. is also a very old English
colony, consisting of 17 English parishes. The information received
is very scant. Reverted r® is inferred from drou through, occasional
% initial for «, and Hn unaccented for * him,* are distinctly S, but the
dialect seems to have been much worn out. The following are a few
words obtained (EP. p. 35).
24 SOUTHERN DIVISION. [D 3, 4, 5.
I. A'- 67 a ffwatn going, 73 zoa bo, AE: 166 maayd msdd. E:
261 zaaij [or?aif]say. EA : 326 aw Id old. EA': 355 deefdeoi.
EG': 427 haint be not = is not. 428 zee see. I- 446* fi« him
[for *liine' ace.]. T- 492 zeyd »ide. U- 606 </«t door [asserted to
to be doe-r'], U: 634 drou through. Y- 682 lidl little.— III. A:
graanheoz gracious. E: presheo'z precious.
D 4 & 5 = MS. = Mid Southern.
Contains Wl., Do , n. and e.Sm., a small comer of Dv., Gl., a small
part of Be.He., most of Be., Ha., Wi. and w.Ss. General character
most fully developed in D 4, reverted r® strong, z, v initial for «,/in
Ws. wonLs as opposcKl to Romance words, jEG, EG=aay, while I', U'
are ut/ uwy with a very broad w' or w* ; use of * I be * for * I am,' the
periphrastic form * I do love,* the ik prefixed to past participle and the
use of the old ace. form * hine ' as iiw, for * him,' etc. In juxta-
position to reverted r®, and probably originally in all cases, reverted
/* d^ n* /*, ch^j^, None of those reversions will be marked, but must
be borne in mind. These characters fade out towards the e., and alter
in many resi)ects towards the w.
D 4 = W.MS. = western Mid Southern.
Contains all Wl. and Do., most of Sm. and Gl., se.He., extreme
se.Dv., small parts of w.Be., w.Ha. and w.Ox. ; and is the most
typical region of S. speech. There are of course varieties over this
large regitm, but they are comparatively slight. The main characters
are those just given for the group of D 4 and 5.
A- is regularly represcute^l by wii rtnluced to ee in the n. and in towns eppeciallj,
and becomes aiu in the s., and especially in rural districts, as in * name,' called tieeum
ftcemy nml tiaiiim naim.
A : varies from a* to a' a', that is, in the direction of «a, which it does not quite
rearh, aud will be simply written as a.
A' is normally ooii oau^ as tootid toaiid toad, but varies.
J\\(t, E(f are normally aai/ (not wy), as taayl tail, which falls locally into a-y aejf
Of, and sometimes ffi, but only in certain words.
r is M»/, sometimes broadenwl to w^y, «^y, «*y, but never becomes aay,
O is f^enerally o (or ao), but it often becomes a or aa.
()' is y)r()perly ooj but occasionally «*, and rarely «*.
U is regularly w*, and occasionally m*, but in Gl. and as far south at least as
riulou in u.AVI., the M. uo form is either frequently or occasionally heard.
V is reg^ularly uw or rather it^w t^w^ but not aaw,
II is regularly and strongly reverted =r".
B*.-]
SOUI'HERN DIVISMN.
25
1 have collected aliglitly different examjiles for (1) the Wl. typical
form in Christian Malforf, Ciiippenhiim, Tilshead, (2) the Gl. form
in the Vule end town of Gloucester, Tetbury, nnd the Forest of
Deiin, (3) the e.He. form in I^dbury, Much Cowam and Eggleton,
the Do, form in Hanford and Cmnhoume, both near Bliitidlord, and
"Winterlwrne Came, (5) the ' Land of TJtch ' from Montacute Sm.,
remarkable as the sole place where iicA is preserved for I., (6) the
Axo-Yarty district on the borders of Sm. Do. and Dv. and containing
the land of Utch (which forms an island) and representing Sm.
generally. These are of great interest to those who wLsh to in-
vestigate varieties, but the ditfereneea are so slight that it will
he sufficient here to give the first sod a very brief specimen of the
fifth forms.
The Compakative Specimen tor CnHisnAU Malfokd [EP. p. 44).
This was so altered by my kind and very eompetout mformnut to
make it better agree with the habits of speech of the district, and
the forais of the words are bo strange, that it seems best to annex
the tranaliition. For convenience r is used for r", and e a, for f' w',
but a' is retained. Exceptionally the whole specimen is given, because
of its typical character. It was written and revised by myself from
my informant's dictation.
0. iruy J(iH aHvz tiBr)ii ituict.
i)dAu want d)naau wuy Jm tee
si zaarl'n huwt dhuijir dheng, wui/
dktii UJ/)l tel)M.
1. Kil, woi hi hf-in [&*/»] U
■tiy vur, dha gurl tillzf aa! 6.)mtid)
haf booadA on)t>, if)et)mu!in)tm
it teat U1J dii)lel-)ea. uy dm)itnt
hfr ! t')ee)-&nt m ods lH '»y, nSr
naa-b&di iif& ili)ti)naau'E oh.
2. l)u!oo)6nt til <i chafi bin [iai-i]
ii)d&)laif at)tin, uy) d&)iot)iin.'
t)ttii)nt luyilll.
3. uiat uy hi gwoing t&)Ul)te,
Hweo-ur, bli troo')6t eelir Vj/ wiir
iailirnd. dhur \dht»iir] t
jut buijd hwHy&t tin let -uy »pai&k,
huff-Hrd)1im taay,
Hittii'ur, On tum)& dhiray vari
0. Why John Tins do'bt ■ doabt.
i' at) thee want tA)knon wby Job a
9 BO certain slioiit tliat)<ire thing,
whj thea I'U tdljyo.
1. well, what bu (ye] Unghing it
I for, the grout eilUtB f uh ! yojinote
(^mnfjUagh both of)ya, if)yo)ni!n(l)to,
at what I da)t«11)ye. I d<>)D't care !
it]i!i)iint no odds to I. nor nobudy eho
S9)l,l.nowon(of).
2. it)wm)nut kill)a chnp heing [be-
cause] ye)do)Uugh atjlum, 1 du nllot)
it : it]is]'Eit likely.
3. what I b
CTer, ha [«s] t
there novr ! (
going to)t*ll)ye. how-
ue)a9 ever I wns bum.
just bide qaiet and let
. wel, I heardjthem sbt, howefw,
9ame)of they very folk loo, u
26
SOUTHERN DIVISION.
[D4.
vaak tuo, iiz)zeed')it vr&m dhU. vus
dheHrzel'vz, aay)haay ! 'dhat)ee did
iroo nuf,
5. dhut)dhii yung'giit zun izelf^
a gurt Iwoi ii)nugny naawdi)i%
vt^dhurz vwoii ijLz)zoo'nd)^ evur
^^)huyiird)iJLn, dhaaw {dhuw) t)wur
zii ) kom * ikUl ) luyk, ha hies ) eey
t)wiiir)z skivai'kee Hn ha'Ulee i'iz)evur)
kM)hiy hat 'ee' naawd)ikny Hn ee')'&l
spaik dhu troo'th aar)il de'y {^daay^y
uy)l waarn)in I [ioarnd)'&7i /]
6. Hn dh)uwl)d)uomii,n Hizelfy
tl)iel en-ee on)ee, Hz straeyt vor'Hd
Hz enee dheq^ uy)l waarnd)iir, i/)iil
ak9)&r.
7. UijLHtwuyz ur teld 'uy wen uy
akst)ur too')iir)dree tuymz aaviir,
iir]diii'dj Hn 'zhee')d naawy if ar)'iin
ooUly uy dii)lot)iir / wat dH^dhengk
(m)t, aay ?
8 . wely fis ) wy ) wer )ii ) zaay in
\zay'%n\ iir)d)tel}ee wiir)iir vuwn
dkik)iir dru^ngkUn hetHs i}Lz)ur dee)
ka'&l iir)uzhikn,
9. da1d)if)ur did)iint tel uy Hz
iir)zeed)un iirzelf, ** 'dhur)ee wur^'^^
fir Zfdy ^^ led duwn ee)\cur, wee)iz
hes klaii'z on, Hz tipsi Hz eriir)ii)
kud)heej ii)kuod)iint wag izelf noa
utv, iji)ivtir) klaas' up ikgin dhU
dooUr)ii)(i/tu uws, ii,t)dhi) kaa'rniir
ii)dhi) liu}i.
10. '' u)wur)ijL)ha'Un Hn) H)
skwalin, hle8)eey viir)al) dhi wurl
luyk)u zik chuyld tir)fi)kat H)
mi/aawiifiyiy un)ijir)akst too')iJtr)
dree- on)um^ Ur zed, i'iz)ivurd)iint
ruree rur aa'/y '* fui dhai elpt uy
vaat')un uoum/* ur)zed, **iindhaay
BeeM)it from the first tbeinelTes, I)hi !
'that)I)did true 'nough.
5. that)the youngest son himself, a
great boy of)nine, knowed)hi8 ihther's
Yoice a8)8ooii)as ever he)heard)it,
though it)were so}comical)like. Lord
ble88)ye, it)were)afl squeaky and bawly
a8)eyer)could)bey but *he knowed)it,
and he) Ml speak the truth e*er)a day,
I)* 11 warrant) him !
6. and the oId)woman herself, '1 tel
any of) ye, az stitdghtforward as any-
thing, I)* 11 warrant)her, if) [you]^ll
ask) her.
7. leastways her telled *I when I
asked)her, two)or)three times OTer, her)
did, and *8he)would know, if e*er)one
will, I do)aIlot [warrant] her! what
do)think of)it, eh P
8. well, as) I) were) a) saying, her)
would tcll)ye wherc)her found that)ere
drunken beast a8)her do)call her)hu8-
band.
9. da8hed)if)her did)'nt tel I az her)
see* d) him herself. " there he) were,"
her said, "laid down he) were, with
his beut clothes on, as tipsy as eyer
he)could)be, ho)could)*nt wag himself
no how. he)were)close up against the
door)o*)the house, at)the)comer o*)the)
lane.
10. *' he) were) a) bawling and) a)
squalling, bless)ye, for)all)the world
like)a sick child or)a)cat a)mewing."
and) her) asked two) or) three of) them,
her said, as) were) nt very far off, " and
they helped I fetch) him home," she
said, ** and they brought (him all
athwart asquint [diagonally acroaa]
D4.]
SOUTHERN DIVISION.
27
hraa't)iin al Hdhurt) Hskwin't vawr-
tnur Puyks vM,^^ Hr zed, **wur aay
dii)buf/d, an dhur dhii) liiif)iiny
\\. an dhat [dhek^ wur d)ne*ii?
az zht0)ilin'^iir) dat'ikrh" kumd in
droo dhi hak yiaard, tcur)ur bin
ii)ang'in uwt dhi klaaz tH druy,
12. ilin)iJLr wanted tH. hwuyl dhi
kitl i"&r tai. ** it gid uy al)ikv)ii
turn^^ Hr ted, *^ Hn miHd uy zwet
Hmuoiis' al aavikry Bil JtwUnz,
dhur, ii)iid)1l joo'hilus dhaa't on)in
vikr Hl teld uy iiz)ee zeed)iin Hhuio't
vuwHr aklo'k in dh)atumuoiin, Hn)
he)wur maayn var'Udish dhen. ii)d
waa'kt purti nuy zehUm rnuyHl along
dhi rhnad an)ee)war) iiz duwsti) az
evar en'ee dheng, uy nev ar zee'd noa
zich dheng avuoar. Zaa' hle8)ee,
t)war) a, u>i'ak aguoa kum neks
dhurzdi, an)a) vuyn zu^m'ar at'ar-
nooHn, too, t)wur,
13. an), teT)ee waat ! uy nevur
huyard noa muoar)a)dhia8)i'ar job
til tade'y, an)a)duo)ant keeiir wur)ii
doo' ar naa, aa)luk)^ /
14. an)dhur) uy bee gwoin uoam
ta hai)a bit a zu^p'par, za guod nuyt,
an)doo)n)ee bee zil kwik ta la'uf)at)a
chap agian', wen)a)da tel)ee)a enee
dheng,
15. an)dhat)s al uy got ta)zaay
tuo)t, guod buy.
farmer Pike's field,'* her said, "where
I do) bide, and there they left)him."
11. and that were, do)know P as she
and ) her ) daughter [in] - law came in
through the back yard, where) her
[had] been a)hanging out the clothes
to dry.
12. and) her) wanted to boil the
kettle for tea. '*it givcd I all)of)a
turn,'* her said, *'and made I sweat
almost all over.** Bill Jones, there,
he)had) a dubious thought of)him, for)
he telled I as) he) see'd him about four
0* clock in the afternoon, and he were
main forwardish then. he)had walked
pretty nigh seven mile along the road,
and)he) were)a8 dusty as ever anj-thing.
I never see*d no such thing afore.
Lord bless) ye, it) were) a week ago
come next Thursday, and) a) fine sum-
mer afternoon, too, it were.
13. and, tell)ye what ! I never
heard no more)of) this)here job till to-
day, and)I)do)n*t care whether)! do or
no, ah)look)ye !
14. and there I be going home to
have a bit of supper, so good night,
and)do)*nt)ye be so quick to laugh)at)
a chap again, when)he)do tel)ye) of
anything.
15. and)that)is all I [have] got to
say to it. good-bye.
28
SOUTHERN DIVISION.
[D4.
The HoiiNET and tiie Beetle (EP. p. 51).
Original by Akerman, written by an informant from the dictation of an elderly
Chippenham lady. The writer considered that the reverted r^ was merely
retracted or r", and all the letters t d n I were also always retracted as f * d*
n^ /'. Ue also thought that the retracted r^ was never trilled. These and
other little points are disregarded in the present gloesic version, but should
be borne in mind. Akennan*s original dialectal spelling is given in a
second column, in which the superiors refer to the following notes.
dhu aa-mut un dhu litL
dhu an niut zaat'in)u olH tree —
a prop fir spahytful toaiid icur ee ;
tin)ii meruli zung tcahyl ee did zet
iz steng az hhaarp uz)il hagunet :
'* otty 00 zu vahyn tn luwld uz ahy
ahy htiint iifiiird H WQps nar vlahy^
The hornet and the bittle.^
A hamet zet in)a hollar tree —
a proper spiteful twoad ' was he ;
and) a merrily zung while he did set
his stinge ' as sharp as a bagganet :
** oh, who so vine and bowld as I !
I vears not* bee, nor wopse nor vly,"
»• .
a httl up dhek trii did klim,
un skaarnvuli did luok at ee*
Zfd ee: " zur aa'rnut^ oo' gid dhee,
a rahyt tu zet in dhik dhur tree ?
vaar a' I dhee zengz zu neeshun vahyn
ahy tel dhe, t)iz U uws H mahyn,^^
a bittle up thuck tree did clim,
and scamvully did look at him ;
zays he, ** zur hamet, who giv thee
a right to zet in thuck there tree ?
vor acl you zengs zo nation ^ \ine,
I tel 'o His a house o* mine.**
dhu aarnuts konshnnn veeld u twinj,
hut graa'in huwld toi iz long steng,
zed ee, **piize8h'un)i dhu bent laa,
zoa 'yur dhee 8hat)nt put ik kle' ;
bi ahfy un liHv dhU tree tH ahy /
dhfi 7Huk'8un)z guod iinuf' vurdhuP^
the hamet*s conscience velt a twinge,
but grawing bowld ^i his long stinge,'
zays he : ** po6soflsion*s the best laaw,*
zo here th* sha*sn*t put a claaw ; *
be off, and leave the tree to me !
the mixen*8^ good enough for thee !"
jis then u yuwkl pa'sin bahy
will akkt bi dhem dhii hii'z tH irahy,
'* ae / ae ! ahy zee mo /)/z .' " zed ee',
*^ (l/ii)ul t/ieek u veemus munsh vur
ahy/''
hiz hi/ it'ftz shaarp, iz stiimik liHr,
zoa up u snnpt dhii kadi in pur /
just then a yuckel * passin* by,
was axed by them the cause to try.
" ha ! ha ! I see how 'tis ! ** says he,
* they'll niak a vemous [famous]
nunsh* vor me !*'
his bill was shearp, his stomach lear
zo up a snapped the caddlin '^ pair.
D^.] SOUTHERN
a'l 1/00 ia hee tu ha inkhht/Tid
dhidt Utl ttohri bur in mahjn,
tor if tit laa' yoo aym% tu goail
yool vahynd dhay a'ltcuz taar) te
too;
yoo-)l meet dhU veet fl dfiefK i'fi»' too,
dhu)l leek dhi koaOt fin kaa'rkui too.
ael jou R8 be tu taaw inclined,
this ieetis stwory bear Id mind ;
rot i£ to liiw juu aims to gwn,
you)'! vind tliey'll uUiu zar" 'eio;
youj'U meet (he vnte o these hero tv
tbey)'! take ymir cir oat and cnrcaae ti
1 bill via tlie first proBuntintion, afler-
ward^ changed to becdl, a Londoniani.
* ticoad dialect writera conslaattf Dim
«/ \a this iK»ition, whore an avcentiid m',
M' is oaed followed bf ii.
' ' «tia^ ' leenta to have been iniented
b; Aktinoaa (or the rhyme.
' since ' veare nut ' ia literary and not
dialecia!, the lady irho dictated used
btSnl SJturd, maldng the line too long,
and hence his had to be omitted.
' iiaihun =natiaa '= damnation every.
' 'Inaw.' Mr. A. 'a ^pulling is nii-
inlclli^ble. Tlie old somida were /»i'
kUa; the new are If kh- brondat than
/«■ kbti-.
' 'mixen,' dnnghili.
■ 'yocliel,' one of the Wl. niiraes for
a woodpeclier.
' ■ munsh,' in the phonotic rorsion {»
a verb used by mistalce for nunsh = luncbT
a substantive, correct in Akfrninu.
'0 "caddlio,' usual Wl. [or quiirreliiDg.
" 'inr' lor aerve, also used (or to earn.
Utch Joke (EP. p, 85),
As ri>peated tn me by a native of the land of Utch. The spelling in the «fcand
column ia that of Kliss Uam, of Cliflon, a nstiie of Sm., in a letter to Jennings,
3Dth Jan. 1S2S, and printed by him in his glosaary.
hreil)n cktn tick)uv)&)ad
m)wot ueh)ad ucA)Hv)a)aie,
in moor uehywd, ij iuh}iid)lt)ad.
brend and cheese 'c' have a had,
Tb*>»L4TION.
bread and cheese I have a-had,
and what I had I hate a-enteu,
and more 1 would if 1 had a-had.
Tbo TJllaRos which use ueh for I, lie in tho angular space between
the two railways which have their vertex at Yeovil, Sm., on the
border of Do., East Coker, Eitat Mid and West Chiimock, Merriot,
Chissclbomugh, Montacute, Martock, Norton, South Pfttherton, and
possibly Kingsbury. These arc the only places which preserve a trace
of ieh found in D I, and common in oil early writers, to represent
country speech. Compare Shakspere's King IjCiir, Act 4, bc. 6, line
240, p. 304 of the folio 1623, here followed, whcr« the speech is
supposed to bo that of a Kentish peaaant. " ChiU not let go Zir,
30 SOUTHERN DIVISION. [D 5.
without vurthor 'casion . . . and 'chud ha' hin zwaggord out of my
life, twould not ha' bin zo long as 'tis, by a vortnight . • . keepe
out che vor'ye or ice [=»I shall] try, etc." It is also found so
late as in the Exmoor Scolding. The form uchee' also occurs in the
above \'illages as an emphatic term. The us also found seems to be
an alteration of uch. Jennings's ees for ' I ' is unknown, and bis ei$
can also not be found. Both have been diligently sought for.
D 5 = e.MS. = eastern Mid Southem.
Contains all but the extreme s. of Be., all but the extreme w. ol
Ha., all Wi., s.Sr., w.Ss., and the extreme ne. of Ke.
The general character is that of a fading D 4. The reverted r*
remains strongly, the initial s, r, for «, /, die out eastward, and My
for JFJj, EG is uncertain. I he remains, but the H- before the past
participle is lost.
Dialect Test from Witwey, w.Ox. (EP. p. 92),
taken by an informant, from dictation of a native.
(1) soa uy Baay, mai'ts^ yu si% nuw fa uy hi ruyt ikhuwt dhat dhwr liU
gyurl \^gy(ial'~\ Ukum'in/raam dhU skooHl yaandur. (2) ur)s ikgwaayin
[ikgwai'tn^ duwn dhU roa'd [raawd"] dhuVf throo dhu red gyet ik dhU lift
and 8uyd u)dhu waay. (3) shootir Unuof' dhu chuyiil)% gawn straayt uop
tu dhu dooikr u)dhu rang uw8. (4 ) wur ur)l mwust luyklifuynd dhaai
dhnr druongktn def srivUld fel-ik ii)dhii nai-mH Tam'us. (5) wee awl
noa'z [naaioz] ee veri wel. (6) wunt dhik owld chaa*p suon loam mr
naat' tH duo)t ugyen', pooHr thing, (7) luk / yent it troo' f
Some of the following words were taken from a very old man at
Witney, an<l others from another very old man at Leafield, (EP. p. 93} :
A- 21 nat'w name. 23 Mtm same. — re'dhur nXher, A: or O: 68/rAfi
from. 64 roug wrouj^. A'- Invn lane, naaw, know. A': 104 roa*<f road.
11 o oa'm home. JK- \^% faa'dhur father. JE,: 164 baak' back. 161
daay day. JE'- main moan, cheez cheese. 200 wai't wheat. JE : 228
dhiiir there. 226 mwust most. E- 233 spaik speak. 241 rai'n rain. — liHsin
lca«iii;r = j,^loaninfif. E: 261 *««// say [*ary, new form]. 262 u^aay way. 266
straei/t [utrant/f, older form] strai<jht. E'- 299 green green. E': 314 turd
hoard. KA: 324 aaj/t eight. 326 owld old. 346 gyet gate. EA': 350
Jfd (Urid. — hi/f:in Umm. 364 chap cliap. 371 straa [new form strau] straw.
KI- ;i73 dhaat/ tlioy. EO: 396 tatrk work. EY- 438 dny die. I- 440
triA-M-((k. I: 4'>9 rut/ 1 right. 466 chut/ Id child. 468 0Ai/</Krn children. 488
yit ytt. V- idi luym. 0- 624 u^ur^t^ world. O: 631 daa'tur daxighiu.
SOUTHERN DIVISIOS,
606 doo-iir door
D6.]
S38 uoi woiild. S13 am on. aa-t boras.
dnio'ngk drank. 623 fua^H found, lUlt mo'N son.
U'- 642 HHM' DOIT. 660 abuwl aboal. U': SSS di.
663 MiTji hou9B. 667 uiBt out.
Bb. The difforenwa in Be. are too Blielit to notice here.
Ha. The dialect deteriorates from the action probably of the large
towns, as Winchester and Southampton. The following ore extracts
from a ' comparative specinien,' whith was pven me as the dinloet of
the district between these last-named towns. It is much wora out.
The ay and uw were fiilly v^y, u'w. ITio r reverted as t". The fi is
generally not distinguished from m=u' in writing, except in fracturcB.
SOUTHAK]
J 'WlNCHESTEH (EP. p. 97).
(!) tpel, naayhur, dhre utt him mtd booSth la'-/, hoo- keHrzf (2)
iPM noa-z, dooOtit) in? vt baint vtri luykli, bie)ut f (3) jeH dkt*
hoa'ld dhi nuy%, vrend, til uy)v adun-. (4) uy btt Marin uy hi6rd km
ear, dhat did uy, tai-f tmuf; (6) dhut dhu yunygutt aun himel-f, u
ffurt bicoi oa nuyn, nawd his vee&dhun viiy» ul wtmt, und uy uod inut
•he» tu ipai-k dhu troo-th erfi daay, ee-a, -dhat uy -uad. (6) wn dh)oa-l)
d)uowun kunel-f Hi td tni on)«, if yoo-)l utun-li a-tk w — oa- ! wunt
thi? (7) toe- ur drte laymz wu-vur, (8) huu>, waiitr, itn wen fhet
vuunid dhi drungk&H ieritri ihi kauli hSr hufiund. (9) ihi law An tei
ttr oan uyt &laay-iny ilreeht on dhS gruwad, m « guod tua-di kwooUt,
Haas bi dhu doo6r oa dhu hiiiBi, duion ut dhi ka'rnur oa dhu lat-n
j/andur. (11] 0a dhat hap-nd, ut ahn un ar da-tur in lau kum droo
dhu iak iooOrl /rum hang'tin uwl dhu wei kha-z tu druy on u teosAux
daay, (12) wuyl dhu kit-l kox ubuylim /ur tax. (13] and dutt dhte
nau- y uy nevur laamt noa mooOr nur dhia htfttr, un uy doo&nt leaunt
tfi aidhur, 9oa dhai&r f (H) fl» wa- uy higwuyun u>hau&m in zup-ur.
guod nuyt.
Wi. The Isle of "Wight is politically a part of Ha., and it seems to
have even more dialect, trora the absence of large ports probably.
Initial » is not frequent, but occurs in zain-id somewhat, and some
other words, and initial v is also foiuid in furhng furlong, and tog
f'lg. Initial thr-, according to one authority, becomes dr-. The r is
strongly reverted as r", but not transposed. 'I be, wo'm goin', 'don't
UB, I've a-wftlkcd, 1 do know,' are usual constructions, and a national
echoolmaster, a native of n.Sm., remarked that the Wi. speech struck
him as closely resembling n.Sm. (EP. p. 107),
,t
32 SOUTHERN DIVISION. [D 6, 7, 8.
Sr. & Ss. The n. of Sr. belongs to I) 8. The 8. of Sr. and w.Ss.
belong to the Ha. type. The t<y has such a broad u\ that it is
written ' oy ' bv my infonnants. The s.Sr. and n.Ss. are said to be
• » V
more minr-in^ than s.Ss. In the fonner they say hew muck u pewnd iz
dhat reirnd uv beefy how much a pound is that round of beef? in
whirh there is a chang:e of the uw diphthong which we often meet
with, found also in London and Ke., but where the change begins 1
do not know. A Sr. man talks of a reh'it rabbit, a regular Londonism,
but a s Ss. man says ee)v u-got u raa'hut in ee'% pawhut he has got a
nihbit in his [HK;ket, or rather did so fifty years ago, according to my
infrinnant 'EP. p. 108). The commencement of the boundary at the
rivrrr Adur was assip;ned by M. A. Lower ; and was determined by my
infoniumtH to lie bt-tween Bolney (12 nnw.Lewes) and Cuckfield- llie
northern part is rather conjectural. Within this line Ihe\& regularly
used.
D C, 7, 8 = BS. = Border Southern,
Or the Iwnler-land between Southern and Midland on the n., and
Southern and Eastern on the c.
These B8. districts embrace extreme n.GL, most of Wo., w. and
s.Wa. and s Np., most of Ox., probably extreme se.Be., n.Sr. and
extreme nw.Ke. They were long a field of continued conflict between
Wess<'x and ^Icrcia (or the M. kingdoms) on the one hand, and
"\V('ss<*x and East Anglia on the other. The forms of speech are by
no means homoj^(?neous, but have on the whole a S. character, and at
th(? s. part of the group they are nearly oyerwhelmed by the mixed
populations of the Metropolitan area.
D C = n.BS. = northern Border Southern,
Is })ounded on the n. and e. by the reverted ur line 3, on the w. by
the; s. Huoin line; 2, and on the s. approximatively by a straight line
runniiifr from w.to e. from about Paintley (8 nnw.Gloucester), through
Towkcsburj' and ^Moreton-in-Marsh, to Aynho, Is'^p. (6 se.Banbury),
The s hounduiy is only approximative, for D 4 fades into D 6 im-
]K»rcc])tibly.
This complicated district is by no means well marked, but four
vaiictics seem vagu(?ly to present themsi^lves for Wo., s.Wa., Banbury,
and sw.Xp. Except at Pildersfield (6 s.Tewkesbur}'), close on the border
ot (il., initial z, r, for «, /, seem to be lost, the reverted r* is inclined
B 6, 7.]
SOUTHERN DIVISION.
33
to fall into the buzzed r^, the fracture forms eH, iik, or ai-Si, eeii for A-
become gradually lost ; those for A' appear as U7t< in place of 00% as
Btwun for stooHn^ *I be' remains, with* her' for *she,' and *I, she,
we,' as emphatic objective forms. The parts of the district not n. of
the n. sum line 1 lie in the mixed sum, mom, suo^m, or sam region,
between lines 1 and 2. It will suffice to give two dialect tests, both
taken down vivd voce, from the dictation of natives, one from Worcester
on the w., and the other from Shenington (6^ w.Banbury) on the e.,
which give the general characters of this interesting district. Here
and elsewhere unaccented u is frequently written for H,
WOBCESTEK (EP. p. 112).
1 . ahy SB'y, chaps, yu see ahy)m
ruyt ikbuwt dhaat litl wensh kumin
frum dha skoo'l yandur,
2. ur)% pd&in duwn dhu road
dhur throo' dhu red gyeyt on dhu
left aan' suyd ii dhik roa'd,
3. look dhur! [shooikr vnuo*/'']
ur)z gawn siraeyt uo^p tu dhu
doaUr u dhu rong uws.
4. umr ur)l veri lahyklt drop dfllt
[s=hold] a dhddt owld druo^ngk'n
de/ringkld Tom,
5. yoo ah' I noa')im veri wel,
6. woa)nt' dhu oa'ld chaap soo'n
tel)ur not tu kum Hgyen', pooii
thing !
7. look dhur I ai)nt)it troo* ?
Shenington (EP. p. 117).
1. soa uy saey, huc^tiz, yu si'
nuw dhut uy hi ruyt uhuwt dhaat'
litl gurl akuo^mun frum dhu skool
yaan'dur,
2. shee)% u gddin duum dhu
ruoUd dhur throo dhu red geHt on
dhu left aand suyd u dhu waey,
3. shoor anuw dhu chuyld)% gon
straeyt uo^p tu dhu dooHr u dhu
rong uws,
4. wiHr shee)l aap-n tH fuynd
dhaat druo^ngkn def felur u dhu
ni^m u Tuohn'us.
5. wee awl noa')un veri wel,
6. wuo'*)nt dhu oa'l chaap' soon
laarn ur nddt tu doo')t ugen*,pooiir
thing !
7. look yiHr / ui)nf)it troo ?
D 7 = m.BS. = mid Border Southern.
This contains that part of Ox. which lies s. of the s. boundary of
D 6, and e. of the e. boundary of D 5, together with the extreme ne.
horn of Be., which projects into Ox. between Abingdon and Oxford.
The borders against Bu. and Be. being generally very ill defined are
taken, with the exception just pointed out, as those of the county.
As against Bu. this is by no means likely to be quite correct. But the
information obtained is not sufficient to determine a better border.
Suoh a border, however, must lie somewhere between a line on the w.
3
I ■
I I
'■ 1
34 SOUTHERN DIVISION. [D 7.
passing through Blackthorn, Islip, Holton, and Henley-on-Thames,
and another on the c., passing through Buckingham^ Aylesbury, and
High Wycombe. There is no natural boundary between Ox. and Bu.,
and the Chiltem Hills pass through both. Towards the s. of Ox. the
dialect forms become indistinct, and are practically lost. Upon the
whole D 7 as distinguished from D 6 is very homogeneous, yet three
regions have been distinguished, the Handborough, the Blackthonif
and the Southern.
In the Handborough region you hear byent, gwavn^ umts, hymutf
kwut, dwunt^ be'nt, going, oats, beans, coat, don't, but in the Black-
' thorn liUnt^ gooin, ooHts, heeUnt, kooUt^ dooUnt, These are, however,
mere varieties of the same original fractured vowels for each pair,
thus Ws. ate, oats, became ood&U or 66aaU, and hence developed oofkU
or wutSf and so for the rest. The Southern variety is mostly only
more degraded, but I obtained in a dialect test from Sonning (4
nw. Henley-on-Thames), maiHts, skoo'ld, gen-dur, roaikd^ gee^t, itraiiki^
mooHsty naiUm, trunt, mates, school, yonder, road, gate, straight, most,
name, won't, which have quite the S. character. The r was reverted
r^, or rather retracted r* in Handborough and Blackthorn, but I could
obtain no information about it from the s. With these observationfl
it will suffice to give the following extracts from the comparatiYe
specimen for
Handbobough (EF. p. 123).
(1) tpely mau'stur, dhee un ee med hwuth iin ee laa'fy oo keeHn f (2)
U9 noaZf dwu)nt)usf chent [_=U yarnf] vaar lagkli, iz itf (3) ^m
kwuyut til uy u dun, (4) uy bee saart'n shooHr uy yurd)um sat — dhaat)
ee)didf sai'funuf- — (5) dhut dhU lit'Ulest bwoy izsel'fy * gret bwoy ft
nuyrif noa'd izfaadhurz vwauys dhurekli [:=directly], un uy)d trust *m
tu spai k dhu troo'th en-ee dar, aa'y 'dhat)eeyuod, (6) un dhu oa-l)d)
iiomHn ursel'fuol tel en'ee)iin)ee, ifyoo)l un'U aks)uryjest totmt)ur f (7)
oa'vur un oavuVj (8) waa-r, wen^ un uw ur fuwnd dhU drung'kn hynt
uz ur kah ur uzbUn. (9) ur sin' ee wee ur oa-n uyz, lai'in spraa'ld awl
along' y in iz guod sun'di kwut, kloas buy dhU uws dooHr, duwn ut dhu
kaa'rnur ii dhaat' lai'n yan'dur, (11) Un dhuat' aapnd Hz 'ur tf» Ur
Tomz tcuyf kum throo dhU baak' yaard frUm anng'in utct dhu wet kloa'%
ta druyy an u woslrn dai\ (12) wuyl dhu kyit'l wuz Hbwuy'lin fur tav,
(13) aan duost noa- ? uy nevur yurd nu mooiir nur dhisj un uy dwunt
waa-nt too nee'dhur^ sH dhixa-r ! (14) un nuw uy bee u gwain oa'm tu
an' muy mp'tir^ guod nuyt !
I
D 8, 9.} SOUTHERN DIVISION, 60
D 8 = s.BS. = southern Bonier Southern,
contflining extreme se.Be. n.Sr. ami extreme nw. Ke.
The composite natare of a constantly Bhifting population renders
the growth of any dialect proper imposaible. Yut the stamp of 8.
remains still recognisable. At Wargrave (6 ne.Itcuding) I obtuined
rivd voce a distinct reverted r'*. I also obtained A- laial take, naitm
name. A' ronikd road, ^G tnaeyl laej/l dai- snail tail day. EA :
gaiiit. I' »u'yi? side. Usages, ' I be, ber be, I am, I are, we
knowB-im.' And eimilarly from neighbouring Hurley and Htirst,
enough to shew that S. still existed in this district (EP. p. 129),
In Sr, however the traces were very small. From Chobham and
Chertsey clergymen who had known the places fifty years or more
had noticed nothing. From Leatbcrhead I got the usage ' I \k.'
In Croydon I got ' I be a-goin,' but ' I am, I are ' are also used.
From nw.Ko. I could get nothing, and I only infer that it follows
the same lines (EP, p. 130),
Hence in D 8 dialect proper has been almost banished under t^iwn
influence. The district forms the s. part of the metropolitan area,
or that lying s. of the Thames, But the speech even of the town
districts is S. when compared with the n. part of the metropolitan
area, which is distinctly E. in its character.
D 9 = ES. = Ea8t Southem,
ContainR the whole of Ee. (except the extreme nw,) and e.6a,, e. of
the boundary of D 5,
The reverted r' prevails throughout the whole district, but in the
neighbourhood of London and on the o, coast it becomes the usual
r', r', r\ This gives the dialect a strictly 8. character, hut it is
dashed with eastern habits, of which the most remarkable is the
regular use of w in place of r, a practice that obtains up to the n, of
Nf, Whether the converse use of o for w occurs, I have not been able
satisfftctorily to determine. The Foliestone fishermen are credited
with nsing e for ie, but careful inquiry from good sources has not
eonflrmed the report (EP, p. 131),
The peculiar chamctiir which sharply separates B 9 from any other
in England is the use of d for dh in dis, dat, rffl (or rfl), de-r, den,
dtm, den, dtes, dovz, dav, this, that, the, there and their, theirs, them,
then, these, those, they. We should have therefore expected the
same in 'than, thou, thee, thy, thine, though, thus,' but these words
36
SOUTHERN DIVISION.
P9.
are not used in the dialect, ' than ' becoming * nor,' ' thon, thee, thy,
thine,' you, your, yours, and ' though, thus,' not being required. In
the middle of words d is found in iarthing, fur^Acr, fa^Aer, ano^Aer,
and in with before a vowel, as md)it with it, udin* within, vdeto't
without. This use of i for ^A is in so far modem that it was un-
known to Dan Michel a.d. 1340, although he had plenty of s, 9 initial
for 8, /. In 1736 John Lewis declares the use of 1^ to be universal in
the Isle of Thanet. Perhaps the development of Margate, Bamsgate,
and Broadstairs have quite exterminated it, for it is now unknown
there. It is also unknown at Folkestone. Hence the practice has
grown up, and is dying out or dead within five centuries (EP. p. 131-2).
This dialect is tolerably uniform. The long I' is properly n^ wiUi
a very broad u', but most of my informants take it as oy. The XT' is
apparently aew in e.Ss., and ew or am in £e., the diphthong being
very fine as in London.
As a contrast I give the e.Ss. and e.Ke. (Folkestone fishermen's)
form of the dialect test in parallel columns.
Mabklte' (EP. p. 133).
(15 n.Eastboume, agricultural.)
1 . 8oa oy sai, mfiits, yu see naew
dut)ijL hee royt Hhaew t dat)eiir
Ue'tl gal Ukum'tn from dat)eiir
akooHl aewt yondur,
2. Bhee-)z u g66'en daewn dat)eiir
rooikd dear throo du red geikt on
i)udhur soyd u)du rooHd.
3. ehooHr unuf' du choyld hee
gaun royt ikgin* du dooHr u)du
rong aews.
4. tciHr 8hee)iil op tH foyn
dat)eiir drunqk deth [ » deaf] srivUld
ehap u)du natHm u Tom,
6. wee awl noa'% im vert [tcert]
ipM [waa'l'],
6. woaHni do oaikld ehap sooHn
« Mr m§9ur tmioout noa* rnoHr,
UMtU ut troo f
Folkestone (EP. p. 143).
(Fishermen's speech.)
1. eoaw oy saay, ma^yts^ yue tee
new dhut oy)m royt uhew't dhet
Ittl* gyurl*^ konvinfrom dhu ekus'l
yandur,
2. ehee')z goaw'tn dewn dhu
roawd dhaiyii thrue dhu red ga^yt
an dhu left end soyd ov dhu waay,
3. ehue'ikr Unof dhU choyl*d^
[chah'l^d*'] uz gawn straayt op tue
dhu doawHr ov dhu rahng* [raang*']
ewe,
4. waiyH shee wiiil^ chaans tu
foynd \shee)V preps hum ikhraa's]
dhet drongkn def skin'% chep ov
dha nc^ym av Tahm'us [_Taam'us],
5. wee awl* noaw im weri weiil*,
6. woUnt dhu oa'ld chep aue'n
tee'ch ur naat' tue due* it Ugaayn^
pooik thing,
7. luek' ! ivnt it true- f
D 9, 10, 11 & 12.] SOUTHERN DIVISION. 37
This is the greatest contrast which the dialect offers. The
Folkestone fishermen are considered to have almost developed a dialect
of their own. Observe the Prench tw, which is possibly ue^. In
the Marklye version deth for def is remarkable, and tceri had not
established itself, that variant was from Sclmeston, Ss. (6 ese.Lewes).
The reverted I* in Folkestone is very remarkable.
The following, taken down vivd voce, represents the ordinary mid
Ke. speech.
Favebsham (8 nw.Canterbury) abridged cs. (EP. p. 137).
(1) ivaa, mints, yoo un ee mil hoilth la/, oo sets en-i stooikr hi 'dat?
(2) dur ai'nt [hai'nt'] turhl meni duy keumt u heein la-ft at, wee naw
dat din [= within] ik lit'l dooiint wee ? dat ai'nt [havnt"] turhl hykli,
iz it f (3) soajest aud yur tony un kee*p wist til uy a dun, (4) uy)ikr
soar- tin shooiir uy iikrd ikm saay, — dat uy saartinli di'd — (5) dat da,
yung-gest hoy izsaa'f, u greet chap nuyn yiiir oald, noa'd iz faa'durz
woys direk'li min'it, Un ee')l taa')ee dik treuth dewt [and he'll tell)you
the truth without] en'i roaman'sin en'i daay, ee saartinli 'wuo d, (6)
un d)oa I uom'iin ursaa'f Hi taa en'i an yee, ef yoo')l oa ni aa'st)ur,
woant shee f (7) and keep aa'l on tel'in' an yoo (8) ew shee kum upon*
dis iar drungk'in chap wot shee)z got marid tuo, (9) shee kecht u^y an
im ikrsaa'f laiin awl long da greum in iz hest kwoat, tloaas ugin* du
dooar u)du hews, ut du fur- dur eend u dat)ear ruoad. (11) dis iar hapt
wu^yl d)uom'an an ar daa-tar-in-laa kum treasin [= tracing, tracking,
running] kras du hak yaard, wear dar)d hin hang' in ewt du tloa% tu
dru^y on a wosh'in daay, (12) wu^yl du ket'l wuz uhu^ylin fur tee. (13)
an, ha-hoa'ljee ! [= behold you] u^y nevur iard taal noa' moar, un,
unud'ur thing, u^y dooant wont tuo it, dear new ! (14) new u^y)l nip
au'fwoam tu sup'ur, guod nu^yt.
D 10, 11 & 12 = WS. = West Southern.
This group embraces the whole of the sw. of England, w. of the
w. boundary of D 4, comprising w.Sm., aU but the extreme se. of
Dv., all Co. and the Scilly Isles. The ancient border of the "West
8axons against the Celts was the river Parret in Sm., but it shifted
to the Quantock hills, reaching from the sea to Taunton, and thence
continued to the mouth of the Axe. All w. of this line is a com-
paratively recent encroachment of English on Celtic, and is in fact
English acquired by foreigners from West Saxons and their descendants.
38 SOUTHERN DIVISION. [D 10.
The Celts were subsequently driven back to a line just within
Co., 80 that Dv. was English for a longer time than Co. English
gradually extended over e.Co. as far as Truro, keeping the Dv.
character, but w. of Truro Celtic was spoken till about 200 years ago,
and the Dv. character does not prevail in that district. In Scilly no
dialect at all seems to be now spoken.
D 10 = ii.WS. = northern West Southern.
The boundary begins at Comtisbury (14 ene.Hfracombe, Dv.), skirts
Exmoor, and then runs in a s. direction to Tiverton and Collumpton,
down to about 7 ese. Taunton, when it turns ne. to join the boundary
of D 4 at 7 S.Taunton, which it pursues to the sea. It contains
therefore w.Sm. and a very small portion of n.Dv.
The fractures eU for A-, and ooiif oaH for A', as well as aay for
-^G, EG, are the same as in D 4. The A: is more a' than a*, but a
will be written. The peculiarities are I: often w*, I' a*y, for which
ei will be used, 0' w^', ^o*, U w', ««, and XT' aetv. Of these, the m*,
f^', eo*, are the most peculiar, and distinguish the dialect. Here «•
will be written, to draw attention to the sound (which must be dis-
tinguished from both u and t, between which however it seems to lie,
though it is apparently a descendant of i), but ue^ eo will be used for
««', eo^, I found the sounds «•, w^', eo* difficult even to appreciate,
but to say tue^ heo^'ts two boots, like a native, is a great feat, which I
could not accomplish. The r is fully reverted as r®, but t, d, n, I are
apparently not so, so that they may be uttered, as in received speech,
t^f rf*, «*, /', though the efPect to my ear was different. The e, u are
really broad «', «', except the short unaccented w, which is w' as usual.
This dialect has been thoroughly explored by Mr. Elworthy for the
English Dialect Society, so that the following abridged comparative
specimen must suffice.
Wellington, Sm. (EP. p. 148).
(1) ioel faar'tnur Ur'chat, ei tuV)ee aa't t)ar%, yue un ee, hooikdh
i>a)ee mid laa'fi, 'ue dH kiikr vur dhat ? (2) wee due noa' dhat
doa'n)ees f f)ed)n veH leik uH i^t. (3) jis stap dh^e rat'l oaiil fel'ur^
* h)9 afi^niah, (4) ei bee ioar'tin shooHr ei yurd)^m zai' — dhat
r/ ikmtf — (6) aetv dhat dhee yung-gees zu^n uhel\, H gurt
^ oa'l noa'd dhu vaya u dhu faa'dhur oa)iin [=of him]
•^y], iffi ei)d waum 'ee vur tH spai'k true' u^wee day
'dhat ei tot^d. (6) Un dh)oa'ljd)um-iln urzul\
D 10, 11.] SOUTHERN DIVISION. 39
•fir al ttd u^n-ee oa)ee, n)if ee)iil un-ee taaks' oa)ur, [«=and)if ye)will
only ask of)her] oa/ aay I oa*n)ur? dhat)s awiil, (7) tite' ur dree
te%m% oa't-ur, (8) aew un toeUr un wai'n ur vuwn dhik'i drtinglceen
tooUd wau't ur due kawl ur meiin. (9) ur zeed')n wai ur oa'n eiz Ulaayd
pun taap' oa)dhu graewnd wai) u^ geo'd zu^n'dee kooUt on, ju^s aup'
ugin' oa)dhu dooikr oa)dhu aewz, daewn dhur tu)dhu kawndur dd dhik'i
dheUr l^ikn, (11) Un dhat dhur apt dhu veri seHtn tetm)z 'ur Un Ur
daa-rturlau wuz Ukaum'een een drue' dhU haak' koaUrt, aa'dur [== after]
dhav)d ahin' Hjang'een dhu wet kloatz vur tu druwee pun H wawrshsen
dai'y (12) Beam teim dhu ku^tl wuz u hwoyleen pun dhU veiikr v&r tai'.
(13) un, du^z dhee noa' ? ei nuH'ur laam waun maursl beet mooiir)n
dhi8h)yur, Un waut)s mooHr, ei doa')iin waunt tue nudhur, dheikr naew !
(14) Un zoa' ei bee gwai'n oaUrn vur tu a'H mee sup'Hr. geod neit)ee\
D 11 = s.WS. = southern West Southern.
Boundary on the e., the boundary of D 10 and the w. boundary of
. D 4. To the n. and s. the sea, to the w. most probably the following
line, the result of much inquiry. Begin at the Black Rock in the
entrance of Falmouth Harbour, and take the centre of the water way
to Truro. Then pass by land to the e. of Kenwyn, St. Allen, and
Perranzabulo, but w. of St. Erme, Newlyn (8 n.Truro), and Cubert,
to reach the sea in Perran Bay. The district therefore contains almost
all Dv. and Co., and the line just described is properly the w. limit of
dialect in England (EP. p. 156).
The Dv. characters seem to prevail distinctly as far as the old line
between Saxon and Celt just within the Co. border, but then, so far as
I have been able to collect, they deteriorate towards the boundary
just described. One effect of this is that the boundary is esteemed by
some to be a line further e. as from St. Austell on the s. to Padstow
on the n., passing through St. Colomb Major.
The character is nearly the same as D 10, the r is strongly reverted
as r*, and superinduces reverted ^*, d^, n*, /*, which sometimes occur
by themselves ; we find «•, ue^, of which the latter is generally the
most conspicuous feature to strange ears. The w*, though occasionally
recognised, sounded to me sometimes as i^, and sometimes as u^, and
has been hence often written i or w, requiring examination. I' has
become always aay to the exclusion of the d^y of D 10 and the form
«y, properly t^y or u^y of D 4. In this case then -^G, EG could not
be aay as in D 4, and in fact they become e', ae\ generally followed
by a more or less conspicuous i as e'y, aey. The form of U' is the
40 SOUTHERN DlVISIOir. [D 11.
most curious, being u*ii^\ as near as I can analyse it. The fint
clement is generally taken as French oe, which requires the month to
be partially closed, whereas careful observation convinced me that the
mouth was wide open for the first element, but then the lips suddenly
close as for ue^ and are also rapidly and greatly projected, as ue\ so
that the whole effect is u*iiP, Singularly enough this is heard at
first as simple uw^ and hence for simplicity it will here be represented
as t/er', distinguishing the ordinary diphthong where necessary by mwK
I have not been able to find any marks of different pronunciation in
n. and s., e. and w. Dr., and hence as these arc generally taken as
distinct varieties, I suppose that this depends upon vocabulary and
construction rather than pronunciation. But a little way within the
Co. border, as at Camelford (14 w.Launceston), from which I saw a
native, the tie^ seemed to be lost, and I could not distinguish the uw*
from ordinary uw^. The information I received from Cardynliam and
St. Colomb Major, conveyed by letter, was too indistinct to be service-
able. Under these circumstances it will, I think, suffice to give the
abridged form of the comparative specimen for m.Dv. taken from the
lips of a native servant nearly fresh from the place.
Iddesleioh (16 s.Bamstaple), Dv. (EP. p. 157.)
(1) wel Jawrj yue mai hoa'dh laa*ff if ee tcil. 'ue keHrth fur dhat f
(2) vtie* fnen daay koa s d}ie)m [=thoy am] laaft at^ im wan*, doaiknt)
us ? t)idyn teri laaykly, %%)ui f (3) %oa jes oa'ld dhes nauyz, Jawrf^
roar aay)v duen)iit. (4) aay bee zurten aay yeeUrd urn %ai' it — dhttt
any did seHv Unuf, — (5) dhut dhu yung-gee zu^n, izael', fi guri boy
a naaytif nau*d)z faa'dhtrz vauys At wane^ Hlh aay)d trtt%)n vikr tpaik
dhu trueth an'i dae'y, ees, aay wed. (6) un dh)oa'l wuom'un utzel'
wud tel)ee dhu zaiUm an i o)ee, efyue')l on'li aks ur, oa'w / waa'nt)urf
(7) tue' ur dree taaymz ov ur (8) uw* ur vuwhid An, we*n ur vuw*nd
Un an we'Hr ur vuw^nd Un, dhu drungk'n peg ur kaa'lth ur man. (9)
ur zeed)iin toai ur o'n aayz, laayin sirecht uu^t on dhu gruu^n, wai
iz bed koa't on, kloa'% tu dhu dooHr, duw^n in dhu kawrndur, o dhu
lean. (11) un dhat ap'nd uz 'ur Un Ur daa'turlai, kum drue dhu bak
koaHrtleJ frum ang-een uid^t dhu wet tloa-dhz ofi dhU wash een dai\
(12) waayht dhu taikitl tcuz boyleen fur tai. (13) un due)ee nauf
aay nevur ynrd nawrt moaiir buivH it^ Un aay doa'ntwont tH^ue* [=»too,
with tlie stress and a rising inflection on tt^, and thus distinct from
tuw'\ which has the same elements, but with the stress on «*] udhur,
dhur vHw^. (14) un zoa aay bee gwai'een aa'm tu a* u bit H sup'ur.
a nod naifirt.
D12.]
SOUTHERN DIVISION.
41
D 12 = w.WS. = western West Southern.
The e. boundary is the w. boundary of D 11. This district com-
prises the w. extremities of Co. and the Scilly Isles (24 wsw. Land's
End). There is no real dialect in the whole of this district, but
a great deal of very queer language on the mainland. In the Isles
all dialect has been educated out, and Mr. Dorrien Smith, the
Proprietor of the Isles, says that he does not know of any part
of the British Isles in which * the Queen's English ' is less murdered.
No attention therefore need be paid to them (EP. p. 174). Numerous
tales have been written in the speeches (for they are numerous and
varied) of w.Co. The following adaptation of part of my Comparative
Specimen, introducing some well-known jokes, was made by a gentle-
man weU acquainted with the people of the particular locality, and
was written down from his dictation.
Mailazion oe Mabket Jew (3 e.Penzance). (EP. p. 172.)
1. Jak'ee TusuMytsed: Oa! 'hee
la'f! hee did)nt la'f teen H rund
uwai' leikst krezmus /rum dhu gee'z-
deiinsiiZj un »ed too Uh Mal'^^ Puol-
grarn^ dhut hee)d see'd H pie'k^^.
'hee ed)nt wuth u snuf!
2. seed')nj 'did)shee ? drungky
aay spoa'z ? kraayin too f zakli
laay k ) iin ! naaw aay )l tel) ee,
JeiimZf aay nevu laayk)iin, awlez
hraayd in dhu rang plate.
3. aay wuz daawn too Midh'iHn
mit'ikn leikst Suwdai^ un Ungkl
Tom Vee'nt preecht Ubaawt dhu pooU
SUmar'itun. ( TFee had ii kluh feest
dhu dai Hfoaik't un sum)uv)uz eet
unuf fa jen'tlmen) un dhu woz)nt
u draay aay en dhu mitiin, sept
'heez,
4. 8oa' aay eed too)iin: ** haaw
ar)ee soa' unkHnsaa'nd?^^
1. John Treeise said: Oh! *he
laugh ! he didnH laugh when he ran
away last Christmas from the guise-
dancers, and said to Aunt Molly Pol-
grain, that he)d seen a pixy, 'he isn't
worth a snuff !
2. saw) him, did)she ? drunk, I
suppose? crying too? exactly like)
him ! now I'll tell) ye, James, I neyer
liked)him. always cried in the wrong
place.
3. I was down at Mithian meeting
last Simday, and Uncle Tom Vincent
preached about the poor Samaritan.
(We had a club feast the day afore,
and some)of)us ate enough for gentle-
men.) and there wasn't a dry eye in
the meeting, except his.
4. so I said to) him: "how are)ye
so unconcerned?"
42
SOUTHERN DIVISION.
[D 12.
5. un %ez hee: **Jak'eSf u doUnt
Mnsaa'n 'me$^ kau'% aay doiint liv
in yoU par'ish, aay oa'nlee %tavd
aaf'tu dhu kluh feest kawz aay wtu
u lit'lfuod'ld toi heeH.^
6. 0$ tu sM'Hn ob)m, h^i wuod'nt
hum in'tu 'tnaay haaws un not hee
see'd/ aawHr Me'ri taawld mee
oa'nli Mun'dai ee'bmin, heeHrin
ubaawt dhu tan'trumz ik kikt up
daawn tU church taawn,
7. *^ ez)nt ha-f u man" sez shee^
*' hee)l gufl awl dhu lik'u hee kUn
hich und ekrai-p un u du pat
noa'hadi. %um du sai hee ed)nt
paatiklu ubaawt tavkin whot ed)nt
ez oan. dhu kloa-z u had on u nev'u
pai'd dhu pak'man fau, and aay
wuod,nt," sez eheCy " tru8)n in aawr
ai'l chai'mbu baay ueel'f,"
8. **flrrty bleev if hee*)d noth'in
ee'tin au dringk'in, hee)d tai'k u
lump u shuog'u aawt u dhu niHriz
kai'j. aay nevu seed u fel'u laayk)
un fur ee'tin^ sept dringkin. aai/
bleev hee')z laayk u kloa'men kat,
hee')z hol'H daawn tU hiz toa'z,"
5. and says he : " Jacky, he doesn't
concern me, because I don't lire in
yonr parish. I only stayed after the
clab feast becaose I was a little fuddled
with beer."
6. as to seeing of)him, he would not
come into *my house and not be seen !
our Mary told me only Monday eyening,
hearing about the tantrums he kicked
up down to Church Town.
7. "is)not half a man," says she,
"he) 11 g^zle all the liquor he can
hitch and scrape, and he do pay no-
body, some do say he i8)not particular
about taking what is) not his own. the
clothes he had on he never paid the
packman for. and I would)not," says
she, "trust) him in our hall chamber
by himself."
8. "I believe if he)had nothing
eating or drinking, he)would take a
lump of sugar out of the canary's cage.
I never saw a fellow like) him for eat-
ing, except drinking. I believe he)is
like an earthenware cat, he)s hollow
down to his toes."
It is evident that there is no dialect here. Except for a word here
and there, tind the absence of Easternisms, the whole might have come
from a low Cockney.
D 13 & 14, 13.] WESTERN DIVISION. 43
II.
THE WESTERIN' DIVISION OF ENGLISH
DIALECT DISTEICTS.
D 13 & 14 = W. = Western.
This consists of parts of those western counties of England lying
8. or w. of the Northern »um line 1 and w. of the reverted ur
line 3, which were for a long time purely Celtic, and then came
under the domination of the West Saxons and Mercians. It includes
also those parts of Wales where English has been very recently
introduced. These older and newer encroachments of English on
Welsh are not sufficiently separate to allow of any definite line being
drawn. The e. side is more distinctly dialectal English, and the
w. side book-English spoken by foreigners with an occasional slight
dialectal colouring. The most recently acquired English shews no
dialectal marks.
D 13 = SW. = South Western.
This comprises He. (except the se. portions about Ross, Ledbury,
and Much Cowame, which belong to D 4) with the e. part of Mo.,
and a narrow slip of Sh., and in Wales, e.Br. and almost all lid. In
He. the character is that of a mutilated D 4. The initial s, t', being
rarely if ever used for s, /, and the initial dr for thr altogether lost.
The reverted r® is scarcely perceptible, but has been traced as far
as Ludlow, Sh. The use of aai/ for ^G, EG is uncertain. The
fractured forms eU for A and aH for A' remain. A: is a, approaching
oftener to a', a* and sometimes nearly reaching aa. The use of u
for U, 0', has developed itself more than in D 4. The diphthongs
for r, XT', are of the mild form wy, uw, although ahy, nearly oy,
and ahw occasionally occur. The use of uth, uoth for with, and frum
for ripe, forward, generally strikes a stranger.
The following dialect test was dictated at Lower Bache Farm
(3i ene.Leominster). (EP. p. 176.)
(1) Nuw uy saay, meiits, yoo Bee nuw uy bee ruyt Hhuw't dhat litl
44 WESTERN DIVISION. [D 13, 14.
tcensh kumin frum dhu skoo'l yaan'dur. (2) ur)% ugwaayn duwn dhu
road dheikr ihruw dhu red geeUt o)dhu)lift ond $uyd o)dhik)waay,
(3) shooikr unuf^ ur)% gaun drahyt tu)dhu) rang uwSy (4) tpe&r
liiyk unuf ur)l fuynd dhat dmqkn dun'% ahwld Turn, (5) wi aw noaw
un wel unuf' (6) t/y)/ bak ee)l lum ur het'ur)n doo)it Hgyun', pooHr
wensh / (7) l66k ! yunt)it troo.
The following specimen was obtained from the neighbouring
Docklow (EP. p. 177) :—
Pleezj misiSf dhu meeHstur teld mi tu aks yoo tu send Tum'us un
Jeeiimz duwn tu %m in dhu aay fild^ u% soon uz dhaay uv dun tnayitin
dhu shtp,^ Un Bil i% tu tai'k u ok' shut uv wriitur J in'tu dhu sidz \\ fur
dhu kfiu'vz un fil dhur traw § fur urn, Un dhen bring dhu wag'in tu dhu
aay fid. JEe must puot dhufil'ur atis** in, uz Dawrbi ltd bee too res'tiv
fu dhu bwauy tu druyv up dhu awrehit^W u» praps i uod run uwaay
un spwuyl^'l izself\ ur sum'ut.
Notes. — * hayfield. t they have done maggotting the sheep. X bogshead of
water. || seeds. { trough. ** shaft horse. ft orchard. XI spoil, hurt.
The English of Mo. is in general merely a book English spoken
with a Welsh lilt, and some peculiarities of grammar, but on the
e. border the Southern forms are more used. In e.Br. and in w.He.
A-, Mi} J EG, and other cases, where received speech has «r, ary,
are fractured to eii, iH, with an excessively short first element, as
beak bake, tMk take, sneHl snail, and words in A'- with 0' and other
words pronounced oa*, oa'w in received speech, have uoH with an
excessively short uo, as guoii go, tuoM toad, kuoiil, coal, nuoHs nose
(EP. p. 179).
From Ed. I have no proper information except that the English
is very "free from provincialisms," and probably it does not differ
materially from mid and w.Mo. already described.
D 14 = NW. = North Western.
Comprises all the rest of Sh. in this district, with a small part of
Hg. Sh. is much cut up, nw.Sh. is in D 28, and in the ne. and se.
Sh. are in D 29, and the s. belongs rather to D 13. The greater
portion belongs to D 14, and is a remarkable mixture of Southern and
Iffidland habits. The pronunciation is mainly S, though initial s, r,
' and reverted r*, have entirely disappeared. The U and (f
'qnently u than in received speech, as 609 ful full,
16 pund potindy bund bound. 611 bul'uk bullock,
D14.]
WESTERN DIVISION.
45
hiik brook, stud stood, ruf roof, tuth tooth. 595 fut foot. 597 sut
soot, but of course not consistently. Aay occurs in 161 daay day.
241 raayn rain. 243 phay to play. The form thee hist thou art is
quite S., and wia he for ' are ' in the plural. But here the Midland
character comes out strongly by the universal use of the verbal plural
ending in n or ^, thus un hin we be-n, tci wun we were-n, wi shan we
shall-en, toi dun we do-n, wee)n we have-n, irt hudn we had-en. The
S. reverted r* is replaced by r*, or almost r*, as in "Wales, well
trilled even when not preceding a vowel, better than the Midland r,
evidently Welsh in its origin. The intonation, too, has a Welsh
character. The formation of the verbal negatives is remarkable,
am-nu am not, hiwu be not, wun-H were-n not, aw^ have-n not. The
real form is nud not, with the d dropped and the n coalescing with
preceding n. But the d reappears when a vowel follows, as am-nHd ei
am not I? wun'iidii were-n not they? uon-HdH hee will-en not they
be ? Initial d is sometimes changed toj\ as iaj'el deal, Ws. dsel. 350
jed dead, jeth death, jaam dam, j)^uw dew, probably from an inserted
y, which we find independently in 347 yed head, yejp heap, yaar hair,
ffuwl howl, while similar changes occur in chem team, choo'n tune,
ehao'tdi Tuesday, and shoot suit, shoo'tt suet, kunshoo*m consume. The
combination shr- presents a difficulty, and sr- or s- is used, thus sringk
shrink, 9ruh shrub, shroa-zhri " classical and well educated," sroa'%hri
" semi-refined," soa'zhri " country " pronunciation of Shrewsbury.
For full particulars of grammar, idiom, and pronunciation, see Miss
Jackson's Shropshire Word Book, one of the best, if not the best, of
our existing county glossaries, and full of illustrations. From this I
select the following, there (p. xcv) printed in both approximative
and the fullest analytical Glossic. It relates how one Betty Andrews
told the story of her son's falling into the water and her rescue of
him — ^no pause, no stops, continued high pitched voice, and rapid
utterance.
Original (EP. p. 183).
$i eeUrd H shreik mH/n Un ei run
Hn dheeUr ei sid Frangk Hd pekt i
dha hruk Hn doukt undUr Un wuz
droundin,
Hn ei jumpt aftUr im Hn got out
an im Hn lugd im on tH dhU bongk
aul slef,
iin ei got im teoeni itfoaUr ouiir
Sam kumun in —
Translation.
I heard a shriek, ma* am, and I ran
and there I seed (saw) Frank had
pitched in the brook, and ducked under,
and was drowning,
and I jumped after him, and got hold
of him and lugged him on to the bank
all sludge,
and I got him home afore our Sam
(had) come in —
46
WKSTERK DIVISION.
P14.
ii guod job it wuE fur Sam «a ee
icun'H dheeikr fin ta Frangk wun-ti
draundid fur if i ad hin^ ei shud u
toaUr ouikr Sam aul tu windikr rag%^
un dhen ee)d iSt bin fed un Frangk
droundid un ei shud u bin angd.
ei toud Sam wen i tuok dhU ous
ii% ei didnu leik it,
' blee dhu wensh,^ i ted, * u:o)d)n)%
want? dheeiU u teidi ous un a
u guod gardin, un u run fur dhu
pig.'' * aay r ei sed, *un u good
brukfur dhu childem tupek in.*
soa if Frangk ad bin droundid ai
shud u bin dhujeth u ouHr Sam.
ei u:u% dhat fritnd mUm dhiit ei
did'nH spaikfur H nour aftur ei got
u;oem, Un Sam sed fix t ad'nH sid mi
kwei'ut soa lung sens wi wuor mar'id
an dhat wuz aay teen eeiir.
a good job it was for Sam as lie
wasnH there, and as Frank waanH
drowned, for if he had been, I shoold
haTe torn our Sam all to window rags,
and then he)woald hare been dead,
and Frank drowned, and I shoold haTe
been hanged.
I told Sam when he took the boose
as (that) I didn't like it
' bless the wench,' he said, ' what-
do-n-je want? there's a tidj booae
and a good garden, and a run for the
pig.' 'aye,' I said, 'and a good
brook for the children to pitch in.'
so if Frank had been drowned, I
should hare been the death of our Sam.
I was that frightened, ma'am, that
I didn't speak for an hour after I got
home, and Sam said as (that) he
hadn't see'd (seen) me quiet so long,
since were-n married, and that was
eighteen year.
54 want to
The following is a short cwl. : —
A- 3 baik' bake. 4 tak' take. 6 mat make. 21 naim' name.
A: 43 ond hand, uont a want, i.e. the animal mole. 51 mom man.
want. 56 wesh wash.
A: or 0: 60 lung long, strung strong. 64 rung wrong. 66 thung thong.
A'- 67 goou go. ^wun gone, gwi'in going, tcou toe. 76 tooSd toad. 86
oouis oats. 92 noa' know.
A': 101 tcuk oak. loaf loaf. 115 wum woo'm home. 117 *con one. hwun
bone. 124 sttcun stone, wuth ooiUh oath.
S.- ai'ch ache. 138 fai'dhur father, ladhur ladder. $taarz stairs (but stairz
stars). 150 /<it't/ least. «at*/ seat. trat-/iir water.
JE: 154 bak back. 155 theeh thatch. 161 daay day. mr-ft harrest. op- 1
apple (s.Sh). 179 wod what.
JK' lai-d to lead, ree'd to read, tpravd to spread, lai'v to leare. 190 kai'
a key. mai'n to mean. 200 trt m/ wheat, ytu/ to heat, at heated.
AE*: tprai'd spread, giiitk heath.
£- 232 brai'k break. 233 tpai-k speak, trai-d tread. 236 fai'var fever. 241
raagn rain, ioai-n to wean, boar to bear, maar a mare, eet to eat. get
ate. Jtdk'ur feather.
E: faek fetch, rack wretch. 259 icaaj' wedge. 261 Mag say. til'dum seldom.
276 tkengk think, pin a pen. tkro$k thresh, nitt nee'$t nest, nersn nests.
F- 290 m he. 292 aMfme. 296 ^t/i/* belief. 301 «mr to hear.
D 14.] WESTERN DIVISION. 47
E': 305 ei high, brei'ur hrier.
£A: Ai/ laugh. 324 «y^ eight. 326 om^ old. b<md hold, 330 om< hold, mau-t
malt, tau't salt, fyaam fern.
EA'- 347 y««^ head. 348 ^» eyes. Zi9 fyouftuiew,
EA': 350 Jed dead. 355 jef deaf. 356 li&f Uf leaf. 359 naayhur neighhour.
hetum heam. A;rat'm cream. 361 heeun hean.
£0: 394 yaniur yonder, dfuirk dark. 402 loam learn. /at*r far. ttorr star
[it is well known that in Sh. they go up the itaan to see the iiax-rz\, 401
yaarih earth.
I- 440 wih week, nv siere. tr*t ivy. m or yaa^i yes.
I: m^t/ might. 460 im< ir«y< weight. 473 ^M/M^hlind. 485 /«•/ thistle. 488
\t yet. WM since.
T- <tf»i; to sigh. 498 reii to write.
F: dM^A a dyke. 502 feiv five. 506 Mom'tm woman.
0- 5oN a how, weapon, throout throat.
0: <n«/<roa a trough. 527 ^i«^ hought. ^otMfgold. 5urfir<; hoard.
0'- 555 thoo shoe, oo* to woo. 562 tnuon moon. 564 tuon soon, udh'ur other.
^ffM^'tfr hrother.
0': 569 buok hook. 5rtfA; hrook. 571 ffuod good. 573 /tMf flood. 575 ttud
stood, ^r floor, tuth tooth. 595 /w^ foot.
IT- uod wood. ^ loTe. pwm to pound. 606 dur doaur a door.
IT: f^MMM'tir shoulder. 600 /«/ full. /NW'/pull.- 615 ^wn^ a pound.
XT'- 640 kou cow. 643 now now. tuh suck. Atimm^ could. 653 but but.
U': 656 ruom room. 665 moiM mouse. 667 out out. proud proud.
Y- 673 much much. 675 drei dry. 679 ehureh church.
Y: Mhuy. ^t/tf build. 694 «7aar<?A work = throb, ^mn a burying. 701 /wri/
first. iA«^ shut. MoM uth with.
48 EASTERN DIVISION. [E. cUt.
ni.
THE EASTERN DIVISION OF ENGLISH
DIALECT DISTRICTS.
D 15 to 19 embrace the greater part of the eleven eastern counties,
Bd., Bu., Cb., Es., Ht., Hu., Mi., Nf., Np., Et., Sf. The n. border
runs nearly over the n. of Np., Bt., Cb., and Nf. The other
boundaries are the reverted ur line 3. The general character is a
closer resemblance to received speech than can be found in any other
division. Eeceived speech was certainly formed from the habits of
that prevalent in these counties. East London or Cockney habits of
speech have some of the strongest marks of Eastemism. The n. part
of this div. is intersected by the n. sum line 1, and s. suom line 2,
but this does not produce a difference of dialect, as we see by the
prevalence in the n. part of other habits of speech heard in the s.
The fact is that as our received speech grew up U was always uo
throughout both the S. and E. div., and it is only in comparatively
recent times that the u sound has in most cases prevailed over the uo.
There are about 64 words which have the sound oi uo in received
speech. But of these the following are the only ones which had Ws.
U: wolf (with derived wolfish wolverine), wood, wool with woolly,
full with fulfil, fuller, pull, cushat, Fulham. The following words
which have uo are not found in Ws. : bull, bulfinch, bullace, bulwark,
puss, pudding, hussar, huzza, hurray, bush, ambush, put. The
following are French mostly (1) with *ou' : courier, caoutchouc, bullet
bulletin, pullet, pulley, butcher, cushion, cuckoo, push, bushel, or
(2) with * u,' pulpit, sugar. Some even educated people still say
huehHy kush^n, push, put, part of an unsuccessful attempt to ceury out
the change into u. Others use uo in pulse, fulsome, fulminate. The
following, which have uo in received speech, are unconnected with
the above, as they had Ws. 0' : book, cook, hook, shook, look, rook,
Ixrook, crook, took, good, hood, stood, foot, soot, of which *soot'
is often sut, while ' brook ' is hruk in Sh., and ' foot ' is fut in
many places. The words: woman, would, should, could, worsted,
Worcester, have various origins, and that of ' nook ' is unknown.
£. dii.] EABTEItN UIVIS
Sow we occasionally find u reversion of the use of u, uo, as dual hul
for dul btiol (LqII bull, and in these E. rountics th^re is sometimes
considerable uncertainty in usage. Also where O' is m in received
speech, 03 m mother, nionday, other, brother, lilood, flood, enough,
tough, done, the eound generally, not always, becomes uo, when TJ
reraains uo. But there is no proper eoimoction between this case and
aome=«u»i. lu the 0' words the vowel first becntne 00% and was
then shortened to ho, and that by a mistaken analogy became «.'
In the U words the vowel was originally no and became w. In
examining the change, attention should therefore he confined to
original V words ; as love, come, summer, bod, butter, ugly, some,
dninli, under, tongue, hunger, Sunday, nun, sun, up, cup, tusk, dust;
and 'u' wonla of list 2 in the owl., which wc cannot truce to a Wb.
form, should be disregarded, as : hug, jug, shrug, scull, nun, jump,
fuss, for although they are generally ' levelled up ' to the Ws. words,
they do not indicate the law of change with certainty.
No reverted r* has been found in the E. dir. Before a vowel 'r' is
either a gentle convex r', or the imperfect untrilled 'point rise' r'.
When not before a vowel it is entirely resolved into the vowel w in
one oi the forms a', o', u", u*, according to circumstonces. The
permissive r* is really artificial, and merely tolerated as a 'refinement,'
or attempt to accommodate pronunciation to orthography. After aa',
mi; a, 'r' is Rbsolutely and entirely lost, unless a vowel follows, and
then it rcappciirs. But this is felt to be for the sake of euphony, so
tlmt (rhen there was no original r it is inserted as ' euphonic ' f ,
to avoid an hiatus, Thus iu received speech ab-haif uhhor, but
ah-hawring (but ab-hor^-&nt), and then laa' saw, and lawring sawing;
too* tsj, Uia-ritig tarring, and tolfaa; tol/aa-ring, solfa, eolfaing ; /aa-
far, hat/aaT Hn loeid, and hence pli})iia-r)6n m&maa- papa and n
'draws, drawers' are confused as draws, and 'drawing'
dravring. The words 'laud, lord' both become hvd, 'farther,
father,' both fall into /aa-dha. This is very general over all the E,,
any exceptions are due t« education, and even the educated, when not
particularly on the alert, fall into these habits. Such a rule as 'never
insert r unless written,' of course, could not apply to speech used
irithout reference to reading. To many persons of high education 'ar,
■ Id tlie sanio wny roo-w from Wa. Mijtb olnne!)- rEssmbling tUia cum stb
l(un, wus first shortened iuto nmin, a W?, b6kiD Aul, snil Ws. (a ui, wliich
pron. etill verj preralent. sod then must have been shortenod to 6f4ol, uat,
len^hnuid into reirm. The proper iiefure pasung tn but. m, and have tbiu
modi^ra (kdo would iitljerniee Iikto been l>e«ij uireA from l>«caiiiilig touf, oih, u
nttm, oe ike Gorman 'num' raaicm. irouJd hsra been r^iular.
60
EASTERN DIVISION.
[Dl«.1
or' are merely symbols for ao', au', and under thceo circutastanoes J
they believe that they pnmounce 'r,' becanse if the 'r' veto notl
wi'itteD, they would Ray ar, cii-, or ai'y, oaw. Informante hnrvj
actually writt^^n the sounds of 'all water, amen,' as 'orl worter, rmen,'
meaning au-l loauti, aa-mm.
This treutnient of r is not quite peculiar to the E. div., but so br 1
as vocalisation or omission is coneemod (leaving the euphonic inscrtioitfl
undetermined), estcnds along the whole e. couet of England, at leaat'J
as far as North Shields, Nb.
D 15 = WE. = West Eastern,
Comprisea all Bu. except the extreme 8. Iwlow the Chiltera Hills.
Bu. mainly differs from Ox. by the absence of reverted or retracted
r* or r". A- remains from the 8. as e& in 20 hlim, 23 »tii.iH, lame,
same, etc., and A'- as uo6, 76 tuoid tood, with the usual variantB.
2E.G may also be e&, as 166 meiid maid, 142 aneHl snail, or be recog-
nised as aey, thus maeyd, matyl. V is usually ahy, approaching veiy m
closely to auy, with which it is usually identified by my informants, but :l
I rarely heard any myself, U ia avowedly «', u\ and was so found I
at Wendover (5 e. Aylesbury), but at Buckingham and further n. ol |
courBo vo, or some mixture of ao, u, as ««', prevails. In the t
Aylesbury I got luov, hum, huoH, uogli, drtiongk, uondU, lony, ont/gllfA
Hop, tkuori), duov, love, come, butter, ugly, drunk, under, tongo^.J
hunger, up, thorough, shewing the indeterminacy even in this nei^- 1
Lourhood. U' is rather uncertain, but arte seems to prevail. TI19J
consonants are as in received speech. The a, p initial have becoi
always », /. The most important feature for the division of t
districts is the treatment of the A- words as ril, which b
prevail in country districts, although in Buckingham and Towcesb
town districts ey is occaHionolly found.
The following example was dictated to me at Aylesbury, The e, I
are rather «', «' (EP. p. 190).
1. any hi [auy flrj 6gtunn t& lee im too6n, auy iftji.
2. buot any lai, fadh-Hr [/eeiidHir'] Had mudfiBr & buo<iih an)lkt,
tur^il taiAm m)dhii roomMit ttdav.
3. auy hi \_auy)iSr] SmooM fi/ccfirf dhe want hi Hyet-in Utatici 1lt)ati
/6r)11 long wauyht (a kum.
4. On dooBnt y& noa f d/iai uol hi auf iigin fi/Wofi* winter, tm lini
Ml uloot'n i)dAil oa-l aeivt.
5. wte&r 6} dhe goo tb ?
D 15, 16.] EASTERN DIVISION. 51
6. auif doaUnt tiitakU noa : turn waiHz datum f)dhii saewt, auy hlai'v,
7. dhar)l hi hevik «it long ikwaiy.
8. U9 eead Hl dhat ytHLttikdav,
9. did)yilL naew ? oo luwld yik ?
10. muoeh guod mat it doo')iim.
11. yu shal eeik drek'li us noa dhai hi Ukum'in oaiim {^wwh] ikgin\
12. 9oa guod nauyt.
Kot€9. — 1. * I are* is more common than 'I be,' the r is euphonic before following
Towel here and elsewhere. 2. I heard /ooJA-m from the labourers. 4. noa distinctly
not noaw\ oa*/= old; the aew$ inclined to aawt. 6. tuzakli is the common form,
hegzakli exactly is emphatic. 7. hevu ever, the h is mere emphasis. 9. tuwd told,
the uw quite distinct from aew in 9aeu:t south (t for th).
D 16 = ME. = Mid Eastern.
This contains most of Es. and Ht., all Bd. and Hu., and m.Np.
It is a long straggling district, but very uniform, if we do not take
into account the change of m to tto in n.Hu. and Np.
A- remains as Hi or ai among old people, especially men ; but in the
younger generation, and even among old women, eik has become ey or
aey. Thus a woman of 73 at Ardeley or Yardley, Ht. (8 e.Hitchin),
said aeypr&n apron, but reported that her grandmother called it
eUprUn ; two men of 77 and 73 at the same place said mai't mate, but
their wives of about the same age said meyty maeyt. This treatment
of A- is now the great character of D 16 or ME., and thus appears
merely as the change of H, into i, as ey is the equivalent of el,
A' as an old form is still ooii, uoii, but degenerates into oaik, and
that into oaik6 or oaw^ although oa* occasionally remains.
I', apparently to prevent confusion with A-, is now quite dfwy,
which is the alphabetic name of *i,' while *a' is called aey or even aay.
U', apparently to be distinguished from A' (which, as just stated,
has become nearly uw^ or ahw), is changed to aeiv^ «r, which are the
general forms.
The received ai\ oa, d^y, a^Wy thus become aey, oaw, auy, aetc,
[The permissible ayy, oa'w which occur at the end of a phrase, at
least, as wot d)yoo sary ? noa^w, seem to have another origin, and
must be distinguished from the dialectal aey, oaw\'\ Tliese four
shifts or changes form the main characteristic of ME. or D 16, which
will be illustrated by examples from Ht., Bd., Hu., Xp., and finally
Es., the last being immediately connected with D 17 or SE.
52 EASTERN DIVISION.
[D 16.
i. Hertfobdshike. «
Ware, abbreviated cs. from dictation of a native (EP. p. 197).
The tf, u were usually ^', «'. The {^) indicates a nasal pronuncia-
tion of the preceding vowel, heard when the specimen was dictated,
but apparently not general in the dialect.
(1) weiilf neeHhHf yeew iin ee' mil huo'tth Uaa'f. eew keeibif (2)
feeio men dnut/ kHz dhai H Uaa'ft Ht. wee nuo'ULt^ duodnt)ii» f t)ee')Hi
weri hyklij is)t f (3) jist oawd yH rew, meat, (4) oy)m mt'n oy eeikd
Urn eyaij/f dhaat' oy deed, seeHf iinyw/, (5) dhaat dhU yunyyesi iu»
imselff u yretikt hoy ii noyn, neew iz fdaa ^dhiii voyiU Ht towns, iin oy Hd
trust Hm tH speeikk dhU treewth eni dyai-y, aa', oy 'wuod. (6) ikn
dh)oawd wuomiin Hself, Hi tel eni Hv yH, ef yeew)l oa'ni aks)ii, oo'ii /
touoHtit shi ? (7) teeu 0, threeii toymz uoHvUl / (8) ew\ weeHr, ikn wen
shi fyeumt dhH drunykHn heeOst shik kawlt &r uzbHn [oawd mtM]. (9)
sha sird)iim wi ikr oaiin oyz Hloyikn streeHeht o'n dhu gryeumd in tk
ytto&d sunda kuo'tt, kltto'Hs hoy dhU duo'ikr il)dhii yews^ dyewn ^i
th)kuo'iiniir ii)dhii leeiin inda. (11) ^n dhaat aap'Hnd iU shee' An ftr
duo'iitiir in laa- keeiim threew dh& hyakyiaa^d fril any'Hn yewt dhik
weeat kluo'Hz teew dray on H wosh'iin de'y, (12) troy/ dhu kitiil %cik% Hl
haayl Hn fa tee. (13) Hn d)yu nuo'H? oy nevH laa'nt eni muo"& dhAn
dheeiifty Hn ik duo'Hnt tco'nt teew nudha, dheeii nyew. (14) Hn so' ay)m
ytwikn lUfiim teew supH. ytto)noyiit.
Ardeley or Yardlet Wood End, Ht. (8 e.Hitchin) dt. (EP. p. 200).
(1) 8oa oy saiyzy meats, yeew see ne'w, dhaat* oy hee royt, tiigidhar^
ahe'u't dhaat' eH leetl gaal' akum-in from dhu skeewl yaan'dH, (2)
shee')z agoa'in de'wn dhU roa'Hd dhe'H threew dha re'ad yeeat on dhU
left aand soyd a)dhil wey loyk. (3) sheewa nuf dhU ehoyld H yawn
stroyt up teew dhii dooikr ik)dhii rong e'ws, (4) we-a shee')al moast an
ee'nfoynd dkemtr immgkn ie'ikf serOd ehaap' neilm a Tawmus. (5) wi
^"' '^ ^fli (6) wvnt dk)aul ehaap seewn laan 0, not tH
f puo'it thing ! (7) leewk I e'a)nt at treew f
1. U' seared, sbriTclled. 5. Aim, this use of
to two the S. form Hn hsa not been confirmed,
m. 4. msti em end, and i£ very doubtM.
• genanlly, luelj.
D 16.] EASTERN DIVISION. 53
ii. Bedfordshiae.
T, Batchelor, in his "Orthoepical Analysis of the English Lan-
guage," to which is added a minute and copious analysis of the dialect
of Bd., 1809, has used a systematic orthography. He refers every-
thing to the usual spelling, and hence each of his 17 rules refers to
many original sounds, partly pointed out by prefixing the numbers of
the cwl. As shewing pronunciation at the beginning of the sixth
century, these rules will be given here very briefly (EP. p. 204).
1. 'ow* is generally eWf as 643 new now. 640 kew cow. 357 dhew* though.
601 fetc'l fonl. ewl owl. 578 plew plough, veto vow. ulew allow.
2. long 'n* is genenUy eeWy as 436 ireew true, treews truce, meeto'z muse.
reew'in ruin, neewzuns nuisance, kreew'il cruel, tleewt sluice.
3. 'aiay' are ey, as 161 dey day. 262 ir^-y way. 261 M*y say. 141 neyl
nail, reyl rail, pey pay. pe'i/l pail. But * a ' followed by a consonant and final
* e ' ia eut e'u, ai'Uf as seiil se'yl sale sail. Uiil te'yl tale tail, meiil mcyl male
mail, peul pe'yl pale pail. Also we'tir wear, teur to tear. 346 ge'ut gate. gre'u9
grace. 811 ple'U9 place, tpe'us space. 833 pe'ur pear pair, and ne'ushun nation.
Mteushun station.
4. 'ea' and long 'e' before 'r's^w, as: 202 hee&t heat, meeut meat, tweeut
sweat, beeut beat, feeur fear. Jeeutnz James, peeur pear, beeur bear. [The
final r is really not pronounced except euphonically. The words are very yariously
derived, and the ' ea ' spelling recent.]
5. 'oa' and 'o' before a consonant followed by 'e'=o<7M, as: tnooiin moan.
ffrooiin groan, throout throat, booiit boat, tooun tone, supoouz suppose, befoour
before, moour more, floour floor [same remarks as to 4]. But not in : hope home
rope spoke oak told mould sold soul roll, and final no though doe crow, in all of
which, I think, he used oa-w^ he has no sign for any other long oa'.
6. ' o ' short before Ar, ^, n^ is oa quite short, and run on to the consonant, as :
broak' broke, stroak' stroke, spoak' spoke, foak' folk, doay dog. hoag' hog.
roag' rog^e. toang' song, loang' long, roang' wrong.
7. ung ungk of rec. sp. become uong'^ uongk', as suong' sung, duong' dung,
huong hung, dru&ngk' drunk, truongk' trunk, auongk' sunk, buopig' bung,
muon^'^rt/ mongrel, umuong* among.
8. *oi, oy' become uy, in bruyl broil. 026 spuyl spoil, fuyl foil. 947 buyl
boil, tuyl soil. 965 uyl oil. uynt-ment ointment, nuyz noise, tur'tnuyl turmoil
[here his Mr is only long «*]. my til royal, but is oy in enjoy, voice, choice, toys,
boys. [This is really a xvii th century distinction.]
9. * r ' is not pronounced before * s * followed by * e,' or by a consonant, as : 701
fust first. du9t durst, wutt worst, koous course. fooiU force [in the last two
« replaces the r as now]. 663 aws horse, bawdttr border, buth birth, wuth
worth. XDuo9'tid worsted.
10. *ow' final is often w, as: elbu elbow, melu mellow, narii narrow, win'dii
window. Also uydee-u idea, putai'ytu potato. Af-riku Africa, chai'yni china-
ware.
11. '-nge' final sfizA, not n;, as: 849 stravynzh strange, rai'ynzh range.
mai'ynzh mange, tprinzh springe, tinzh singe. 9%c%n§h swinge.
54 EASTERN DIVISION. PO 16.
12. '-VDg* of p«iticiple8=iM, as: Mfim singing, /mm going.
13. * wh * initial is simple it, as : wot what.
14. * h ' initial generally omitted, as : 290 «r be. 4S3 «x his. 470 im Yam, bat
sometimes inserted in the wrong place, as: 335 kstrl alL k^wi owL kmm'dur
order [really no r final], hmks axes, kmmd'm^mm andiron.
15. *-aw' final generaUy -««*, bnt the custom is diaippearing, as: 17 Uur law.
taa- saw. kUm* claw.
16. * er ir * followed by a consonant is mr [mr^ at most, generally «* accented, and
u unaccented, as here written], pikmp'g perhaps. pistrmi'Sd pefsoade. pu-rt
pert, mtu'i/mol merciful, pwaum penon.
17. unaccented 'o* and eren *a* are replaced by m, as: im-msdmi innooenoe.
ukw occur, ufm'd offend. m/oom*m alone, uktwmt aocoont.
Xote. — *I are* for 'I am* b common, and *he*m sbe^m we*m yoQ*m they*m*
are used by a few. On the borders of Bu. * I be * may be heard.
To compare this old form with one 70 years later, take the following
abridged cs. written from dictation.
Mid Bd. (EP. p. 206).
(1) u:el^ neik'hik^ yeew fin ee mik hooAik /«-/. eew keeHzf (2) feew
men dojf koz dkA hi laa-Jt itt, wi noa-^ dom'ni wif it ixrikjU vwri
loykliy IS it f (3) ji9t oa-ld yik, noys, frimd. (4) #y)M M«-|ftii fly
ii'd)um ge',—dhat did oy idkf [ueikf^ iknuf—[b) dkikt dk(k fmony-yiMt
tun izself, Ik yut iooy ft noyn, nom'd en ftdk'ik^ roy$ iti inau, ikm oy
Hd trust 'im tA sprk dMu treewtM mmi de'^ <«, oy 'uod. (6) ikn dhik
oa'l)d)M4>m'ikm ^LMel'/ikl td mmi ik y«fir, if $om he$ iiz y«fir)/ om-mi «i»)ft,
aa', urufU $ki f (7) teew ik threr toymz m HI. (8) #ir% weeikr, Hn
wen ihifun dhi, dnumgkikn heeiktt Hz $ki jbrai*& ikr utbim. (9) $ka 9eed
im wi tir ootkn flyi, Is'in $treckt tm dhik grew'nd in en guod tmndi hooikty
klcas hi dk^ dooikr ik)dkik ew't, dew'n iki dkik Uu^nikr fi dh^ti dheik leikn.
(11) ftn dhMeit- eutp-And 4s ikee ikn it dawtikr in Imuik hum threew dhik
h€k yaa-d firmn ik^memyikn ewt dhik wet hhoik% tik droy eu^n ik woshin dr^
(12) wayl dJOL bitl wur it huyiin fu tee\ (13) «» d^ yeew nom' f oy
mirt lem-mt mmri ««9ft mik dhit^ ikn py do^nt we-nt teew ndh-ik, dhe^ik
I (14) §m mtr ey H §gd6'in hmm tik m* mm supik, ymod noyt.
Ami to fffint flie ipecimen of Bd« speech with the others^
tiiLf take tiie following as dictated by a native.
(9 «w3edfDid) dt. (£P. p. 206).
if efft wuU'fie^ yM eee miew mu)ik royt ikhaew't dhant litl
t\ bamrm fnm ihA ekmd ymt'dik. (2) wr)ik goain daewn dhu
Brft Ut^ Ai mf griki mdktk left ernnd eoyd ee dhA iMi'*y.
D 16.] EASTERN DIVISION. 55
(3) ihwr ULnuf dhU ehoyld)% gaun' strai'&t up tH dhU dooHr ii)dhii rang
aewsy (4) tow »hf)l loykli foynd dhaat' drungkn def iringkld feliir)
Hv dhU nar&m Hv Tum'us. (5) wi awl noa'z Hm vert wel. (6) wunt
dk)oa'ld chaap" suon tai'eh [laa'n] H not tH doo')i Hgin', peewH thing /
(7) luok)e0f avnt it treew [truew] f
iii. HxrNTINGDOXSHIRE.
In that part of Hu. wluch is s. of the n. sum line 1 the difference
from Bd. is very slight, and there being no mixed som region, the
change from 9wn to mom or stu^m is very sudden somewhere between
Gt. Stukeley (2 nnw.Huntingdon) and Sawtry, only 6 or 7 miles
further n.
Gbeat Stukeley dt. (EP. p. 211).
(1) ioa'w oy %aey, maeyts, yuo Bee naew dhUt oy)m royt Hhaeto-t dhiit
litl gyal kum'in /Him dhu akoo'l yin'dU. (2) shee)z guoin daew n dhU
roaUd dhe-H, threew dhik red gyaeyt on dhii, left aand ttoyd ik)dhii waey.
(3) shoaik Unuf' dhU choyld)z gaun* straiyt up teew dhik do'H ik)dhii rong
aew'Sf (4) weeil shi)l chaa'ns teew foynd dhaat drungk'n deth srivikld
fel'ik ii)dhii naeym U Tum'us, (5) wi awl on ue noa'wz im veri wel,
(6) wuni dhu oa'wld ehaap* eoo'n tee'ch)ii not tH deew it ikgen', po'ii
thing / (7) luok / aiynt it treew f
Now if in this dt. we change hum' in iknuf- up Tum'ue wunt into
luo^m'in iknuo^f- uo^p Tuo^m'us wuo^nt^ the dt. will do for Sawtry, but
kum'in is a word which does not regularly change. All n. of Sawtry,
as Holme (2 n.Sawtry) mo, in the form wo' as in the M. div., replaces
ti. Hence we have a convincing proof that this change does not
necessarily afPect dialectal speech in any other respect. Although it
has the transitional M. wo', yet the speech of n.Hu. is certainly not
M. in other respects.
iv. NOBTHAMPTONSIIIRE.
The change in passing to m.Np. is almost imperceptible, as is shewn
by the following dt.
LowEH Benefield (3 w.Oundle) (EP. p. 218).
(I) SOW' aay saey, chaap's^ yH see' naew itz aayH {^(Kiy)m'\ rahyt
ahaew't dhaat litl wench kum'in friim dhii skoo'l dheH. (2) shee')z
guo'in daewn dhii roa'wd dhe'H throe* dhU red gyaayt on dhU left aan'd
M
EASTERN DIVISION,
[DIO^I
wnyi fl)rfAfi Koaif. (3) hi aang'i, if rfAfi ehaayld ai'nt ffawn ilrayt
uJ'p ifi)rfAtt rang Homc-H [amn-*], (4) ttae'i ihet)l peri laagk faiiynd
dhaai- druo'ngk-it i-f tkyin'i ehaap- [/e^fi] 1i)dk& nt'i/m it Tom. (5)
iw'« awl naaw %m veri tuei. (6) mue'ni dha oaie-ld chaap- too'n laa6n')li \
not t& doa' it Hgytw, poiyfi thing ^ioeneK\. (7) look- y&l avnt ^|
The long 'i' was tiere uncertainlif dictated as «ay ahg, and probably^
oy is the correct form, ua this was obtained from most places in the;]
neighbourhood.
T. ESREX.
After this journey n. we start again from Ht. and go o. to Ea,,
where all the M£. fonns are intensifltid.
A- becomes tj/, aey, aay, and the first letter of the alphabet is often |
called aay.
A'- is often a* or u, as 115 o-m um homo. 86 o-U uit oats, but n
a few words is oo'ip, as 92 niia-w know.
I'- varies, aa ahy oy auy, and b henco kept clear of A-, as ttuyn
tame. Uym time.
U'- is generally aew.
V is replaced by a>, on e. coast habit in Ke., Es., Nf, When ia
isolated crises v is hoard to replace tc, it aeema to be only a ' refine- i
ment,' the epeiiker having acquired the power of saying v, and ,
knowing that ho ought to use it in most cases, but not having any
natural guide, carries the correction too far, and intrudes b into words
which should have w, I hare never personally met with, or heard of J
others meeting with, a natural substitution of v for w, although it ii
commonly assumed in literature that where t'=u>, there also ui=v. I '
got the following ta words from Es. : teitl victual, wintlgil vinegar.
toi ri Tory, tcoy* voice, wtvlt vessels.
Maldon (9 e.Chelmaford) dt. (EP. p. 223).
(I) loaw oy lay, tnayti, yaew »ea ni/atio' d/M oy)m royi Hhatte-t ,
dhat- litlgil {gal] ikum-tn from dA& tkoo-l yon-dH. (2) HI bee HhmUm
daewn dhU rooUd d/imtl Ihroo dhB, rrd gayi on dhU left and toyi
t.)dk6, way. (3) thooOr 'unuf- dkH ehoyld 6% yawn ttraijt up li dA4
doo&r fi dhU rong aews, (4) wtell ihef)Ol loykli foynd dhat- drungh'n
dt/trivld fil-Hr ft dA& naym fie Tom-us. (5) tu au-l noa- im toeri iPt
(6) oa'ni dh& oa-ld ehaap- toon tai-eh [/na'uj ft not m dau it 6gin
poa-& thing ! (7) Inoh ! aint it trtim ?
D17.] E.\aTBRN DIVISION. 57
D 17 = SE. = South Eastern.
This contains all Mi., sc. of Bu., s. of Ht., and sw. of £s , and
hence all London n. of the Thames, together with its n., ne. and nw.
snhurbs. It is essentially a place where dialect could not grow up,
hecause of the large mass of changing, and more or less educated
population. But under the whole lies a ME. substratum which
influences all above it. In the rural districts all the information I
have been able to obtain, slight and unsatisfactory as it is, tends in this
direction, and shews the speech to be a worn-out ME. dialect. But
in North and East London, within the last 50 years apparently,
especially £s. forms have obtained more and more root, and, if we may
judge by what has happened in previous centuries, will porhapsj in
another 50 or 100 years give the tone to our speech. It is remarkable
that in the American Colonies, afterwards the United States, a dis-
tinctly East Anglian character (see D 19) was introduced, and that in
the Australian Colonies the whole speech is modelled upon the n. and
e. London, or so-called Cockney habits, which are essentially ME.,
and especially Es., rather exaggerated than obliterated. Two of the
most distinctive modem marks of Cockney pronunciation are asserted
to be houi rets (leaving the diphthongs unanalysed) for hoa-t rais boat
race. I think that the real sounds seldom go beyond hoawt rae-ya,
which literary men delight to write as * bout rice.' Both of these
are ME. ^Neither of them were known to the compiler of * Errors of
Pronunciation,' 1817, and neither appear in Dickens's * Pickwick,'
where they would have made prime fun, nor in the early volumes of
'Punch.' Although I was myself bom and passed my early Ufe in
the north of London, it is only of late years that they have forced
themselves on mv attention. Thev however now take the form of
changing modem ai' oa' (or Ws. short open A and long A') into ei
aUj just as the xivth century ee oo (or Ws. I', TJ') have become eiy
ou in received speech. Of course it would lead to all manner of
ambiguities if ei, ou were now used in both senses. Hence the
tendency, well shewn in ME., but not so strongly developed in
London, is to develope I', TJ' further into oi, aew. The last aew reduced
to MT is already very prevalent, even among persons of considerable
education, but oi seldom reaches further than aay^ ahy. Thus, * now
I see the boat race,' which in received speech is nou ei see' dhU hoa't
rai'Sy has a tendency to become naeic oy see* dhU bout rets. Thus
stated, the ME. relations are self-evident. Beyond this the treatment
58 BASTERN DIVISION. [D 17, 18.
of 'r, h, y' are considered strong marks. The 'r' is strictly ME.,
omitted after aa'^ aUy Wy H, but euphonically introduced before a
following vowel, even when there was no original r, and otherwise
merely H. This we have seen abundance of. The r' was a degra-
dation of S. r^y but becomes now a purism when not before a vowel,
and otherwise a mere imperfection of speech. The permissive r* moat
also be considered as a convenient but little used purism, that is, an
attempt to revive the written *r' to the ear. The *h' generally
vanishes, or is used where not written, where the speaker is emphatic.
This is common in all dialects, and is not at all distinctive of Cockney
speech. The w for r seems to be a general east coast habit (pp. 35, 56).
There is a peculiar thinness about a and u, which prevails in the
best circles, but is odious to people from other parts of England, to
whom ma}n sounds as m^n, and 9U^m almost as M'm, and in the
'£!aukneigh Awlmineck,' 1883, both sounds are represented by 'e,'
as 'bed men' bad man, 'sem kezzins' some cousins. It is true I
occasionally, but very rarely, hear ke^hy ht^ngk cab, bank, but cannot
recall other words. It seems that ma^ny su^niy arc modem refinements,
the real E. dialectal forms being mahiy ma^Uy and suhny for which mofi,
sum arc here written as sufficiently approximate forms. The M.
forms arc tnaan-y suo^my which are quite different, and sufficiently dis-
agreeable to Southerners. It would be impossible to illustrate this
mode of speech by any system of approximative writing, and hence
the above remarks must suffice.
D 1 8 = NE. = North Eastern.
This district contains the whole of Cb. and Rt., and the intervening
ne. part of Np.
The main distinction is in the A- wonls, which become av without
any vanish or tendency to ^y, thus lai m lame, and neither laiUm nor
lai'pn, leyniy except just at the borders of Hu., Bd., Ht., Es. The
A' words have also rather oa' than oaWy oa'w. The IT' words have
however genemlly aew. Through the n. of Cb. runs the n. mm line 1,
and liencc north of this we always have 9Uom or auoha. in Cb., Np.
and Rt.
This form of speech may be illustrated by a dt. from the extreme
fl. and anotlior from the extreme n., both from dictation of natives.
Tlic intcrnicdiate Np. was carefully explored, but only wl. obtained.
The cliaracter is essentially the same as that of the others.
"Wood Drrrotf, Cb. (ISe.Cam-
bridge) dt. (EP. p. 250).
(I) HOfto ojf dieio ie\ tagedJi-i),
yuie uf naeie, 01/ bi rayi tbaewt
' dhal lit Uil gel [man rfAa] kumtn
I frUm dhat eH lietwl [dkH shawl
yuttd-a, hin'dO,']. (2) ihee hi goa-in
daeicn dhSt rod dhfi, thrreic dhu
red gaayt on dka left han tof/d
I 1t)Mli red. (3) «A<Mu>fi fiHotne-
\ dhat ehayldy gon ttrogt up ttl dh&
i-fi «)dhii rO"g haewe, (4) wefl
theti)l hopn fnynd dhat drungi-n
dif triend fel't, fl)rfAS ndifim fi
Tumug. (5) wee an I noa- 6ni tcel
ew \Keriwtl}. (6) oa-nt dhli
oa'l ehop wfwn tarch [/im-n] i^fe
not m demo dhat Hgiif, pun 6
thing! (7) Imk, lOgedh-S, bent
it trertc ?
Cottesmore, Ht.
(4 nno.Oakliain) dt. (E?. p. 255).
(1) loa- og ear, iuoiis, yH erg
tiua dhai og)in roi/t Hbttiel dhnal'
Ht-l gel kwm fln /r&m gon [y»»]
ekeewl. (2) *hfg)s goalin dute-n
dha roa'd dhHi tkroo dhU rtdgavt
on dka left aand eogd a)d/ia war.
(3) eheewSr tniinf- dh6 ehoyld fii
gon etrai-t uop li dhU dao'ir ti)dh6
rang aetve, (4) ieeei »htg)l chant
tt foi/n dhat druongk-H def arivld
felt, 6)dkit nai-m fl Tomne. (5)
few au-l ttoa- im wen tW. (6)
tnoo-nt dht oa-ld (hitop- eeeum Itfeh
ft not (a doo it Hgin [flj<ii]. poa-a
thingk ! (7) look, ainl it Iroo ?
JVutei.— (1) taa- Ht- with ua Tnniah,
(1) iPj nnd (2) ihty (or lee, ihr*. are M.
encTDavliiDvnta. t^) •'vrj, it lenst m>
cliTied tilut waj, but not qujle cortain ;
KiVh rirtualB WM tha onlj a word
abuut which my infoniuuit wtu mre.
D 19=EE. = East Eastern.
This dietrict contains the wLolt of tlie two counties of Nf, and Sf.,
genorally known coUective^ly ae East An^lin. In intonation, tho
' dnuit ' of Kf. and the ' whine ' of St. art well known, but like other
intonatioos, they are difficult to understand, and pmt'ticaUy impossihle
, to ij-mhcilise. Nail {GloAearg, p. 4B8) calls them "a shrill whining
recitative, commonly called 'tht' Nf. drant' and 'the Sf. whine' (the
lattvr the broader and more drawling intonation), the speaker's voice
running up and down a half octjivo of sharp notes, with now and then
B most (juenilous cadence." This gives very little information of any
sort, and the exact meaning of tho words ia difficult to seize. This
mu.it therefore be left undescribed.
The tranafomiation of 0' into French ue is, next to the intonation,
nsDuUy considered as eharaoteriatic of EE. Thus we espeet to hear
055 thue' ehoe. 55G (im- too. 560 vkue'l school, dfil lluem bloom.
60 EASTERN DIVISION. [D 19.
562 mue'fi moon. 564 8wn soon, kus'l cool, ttte'l tooL 9tue'l
stool. 556 & 586 tue due' to do. 588 nuen noon. 589 spwn spoon.
rntie-a moor. 594 hue't boot, rtte-t root. When the vowel has been
previously shortened, as in look, mother, Monday, book, took, good,
blood, flood, stood, done, foot, soot, this change does not occur. Even
the long vowel is occasionally unchanged, as in nose, floor. Now this
change, whatever it may really be, is certainly very recent. The
oldest English Latin Dictionary, the * Promptorium Parvulorum, '
1440, avowedly written in the English of this region, spells: schoo,
scole, blome, mone, sone, brode (which does duty for both * brood'
and * broad') coolynge, tool, stool, doon (inf. of do), noone, spone,
moore, bote, rote, where it must be remembered that * oo ' at that time
meant glossic oa' or ao', that is, long * 5,' and not the glossic oo. The
writer therefore clearly pronounced all these words with long ©a*, and
it was not till the end of the xv th and during the xvi th century that
these words came to have oo\ In pronoimcing this vowel many persons
begin with an open mouth, producing oo', which commences with a
sound vaguely like ue and ends with oo. This may possibly be the
origin of the use of eew in Cb. and w.Sf., and some sound like us in
e.Nf. and e.Sf. There is no doubt that those on whom I relied for
Nf. and Sf. pron., with one exception, did use some variety of tM,
and even began ue occasionally with the mouth open, producing a
kind of ^^ue (written briefly ue^) not unlike eew. The exception was a
gardener, native of, but long absent from, Kimberley ( 1 0 wsw. Norwich),
who said treoHth truth, teew two, truw through, sheewH sure, fyeowl
fool, feow few, or something which I so appreciated. It is remarkable
that when Mr. Hallam was exploring the boundaries of the s. suom
line 2 in nw. Nf., and even when he had long passed it, he never
found any ue to record. But he found shoo ahod^ shoe, teew too^ too,
skoo'l skoa'wl school, moo'n moa'wn moon, soo'n soon, deew doo^ do,
duon done, nod^n noon. This is certainly very remarkable. My w.Sf.
authority also repudiated ue, although he admitted it to be a Nf.
sound, and said teew too, noon' noon, truoikth tiiith. Now this truoHth
and the gardener's treoikth may really have been troc^th, and his
fyeowl^ feow, with which analysis I was not satisfied at the time, may
liave been fooH, foo^, with which, when I wrote from his dictation, I
was not well acquainted. As this is a point which cannot be settled
without a peregrination among the peasants of Nf. and Sf., to
ascertain whctlier they say ue, ue^, eew, or oo^, the question must for
the i)rcsont be left undecided ; but in the meantime there is a suspicion
that ue, u^ are frequently mishearings of ears accustomed to French
sounds or their English appreciation. There is, however, a possibility
D 10.] EASTERN DIVISION, 61
of their being deyelopments of oo', of whicli eew is almost certainly a
form, and is prevalent in Cb. and w.Sf.
A- words have e' ae\ as lcte*m lame, and -SG, EG words have ey
ae'y, at least in ne.Nf., as nae-yl nail.
A' words have oa' without the vanish, as hoa't boat.
Many of the E- words, have $', as spe'k speak.
Long I' words vary, as My, ahy.
Long TJ' words also vary as uw aew^ but the latter is most general.
R is treated as usual in the E. div., and * v ' is regularly u?, at least
in Nf. It is disputed in Sf., but as it exists in Nf. and Es., it cannot
well be absent in Sf .
There are some peculiar words and uses. J/bw^/Aii+r, or maw+r
is applied to women of all ages, the contracted form being chiefly for
young girls. It seems to be the same word as ' mother,' often called
fnodh'H here (not mudh'ii as usual), and is spelled 'moder* in both
senses in the * Promptorium.' Baw is applied to men of all ages, and
even to women, but the word is not found in the * Promptorium,' and
its origin is uncertain. * Together,' is used as the plural of haw in
addressing several persons. This is also the case in Cb., where also
mau'dha is sometimes used. * Come to mine,' i.e. my house, ' he live
there, he do,' are usages throughout the E. div.
i. The nw. variety is entirely in the mixed aom region, both sum and
suo'^m are used. But the inhabitants are scarcely aware which is said.
A woman of Middleton (5 se King's Lynn) said ku^p^ and her husband
from Narborough (10 se. King's Lynn) said kuo^p, but they were not
at all aware that they pronounced differently, till Mr. Hallam, with
some difficulty, made them perceive it. In the following dt. from the
last place named, u and not ud^ is employed.
Nabbobough, Nf. (10 se.King's Lynn) dt. from a native. (EP. p. 263).
(1) soa' uy sat', tHyidh'Uf look' e'H^ yoo see nuw dhUt uy)m ruyt Hbuwt
dhaat' lit'l mawdhH kumiknfriini skoo'lyun-dH, (2) 8heA)z goa'iin dutcn
dha. roa'd dhe-ii troo^ dhU red gyai't on dhU left and suyd ii dhU waey.
(3) uy)l hi hloa'wdf dhii lit'l mawdhUr Hz gaun* straeyt up tii)dhii)rong
doo'H [wtr«], (4) we'ii Bhe0)l verii luykli fuynd dhat drungkn deffelu
at tot awl kawl oawld Tom^ ee)% gyet'n luyk H skyel'itn, tUgidh'ii. (5)
tffi awl noa-fjo him ver'u tce'l. (6) tDO'nt dhu oawld chap $oo'n tee'ch H
fa, not ta doo' it en'i mo'il, poo'ik mawdhH / (7) look' e'U / it)» iroo*
f/Dot uy se'd.
Notes, — ^The following omitted words were pronounced afterwards: mai-U mat^,
gd girl, ihof^u sure, ehuyld child, ehaa-tu chance, shrimps shruwd, nai'm name,
thing. The uy (or u^g) tended at times to aV or d^y.
62 EASTERN DIVISION. [D 19,
ii. ne.Nf. variety. Here and in s Nf. no suom or tw^m occurs, but
only sumy so that the separation is yery sharp. My information came
from Stanhoe (8 sw. Wells-next-the-Sea), where only 9um is used, but
suo^m is found at Snettisham, only 8 w.Stanhoe, and at Hunstanton,
only 8 nw. Stanhoe. The Nf. treatment of * ou, ow ' is peculiar, and
Forby (East Anglian Glossary) recognises three forms, which he
does not describe intelligibly. My informant recognised only two,
apparently u^w, t^Wy of these u*io is regular for A'W, and t^w for
TJ', EOW, EA'W, thus : shi sat oavii dhi fi^yr ft st^win H pok'uU
hangkacha, ikn dhi faa'dhH, 'hee went u^wt tii st^w dhi koaHn, she sat
over the fire a sewing a pocket-handkerchief, and the father, 'he went
out to sow the com. The t^w approaches in sound to a faint ew, but
I often found it difficult to distinguish it from tf'ir, though my in-
formant never failed to feel and know the difference (EP. p. 268).
There were also two forms of I', the regular i^y and an occasional
aayy u^y, which I could not classify, tiius : u'y I, ehi^yld child, hlt^ynd
blind, gru^ynd grind, fiiynd find, t%i^ym time (EP. p. 266).
0' was regularly u^, w^ in my informant's pronunciation, yet Mr.
Hallam heard o(? at Stanhoe.
2£aQ: was regularly <wy, as nae'yl nail.
* Thr-* became try as tree* trip'Uni tridz, three threepenny threads.
W was always used for r, but not conversely.
The following especial words, besides a complete wl. and phrases,
were dictated by my informant (EP. p. 264) :
tou^fiy tue^y treey fu^wUy fi^yvy aik (not «i^«), aavfiy ae't, nti'yn, ffln,
lavHy twalvy thuH'iy ht^ndrUdy 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12,
30, 100.
hee uHd ii sttwn at)iimy he hurled a stone at them.
faet litl mau'dhHy fete (pretty) little girl.
lat'iky noavam'hUy disam'hiky tam'piiy brad Un chee'Zy letter, November,
December, temper, bread and cheese.
ti^w d)yii feii tii due^ ? how do you fare to do ? This *fare,' the same
word as in * farewell,' is in very common use in a variety of
senses.
a re'H fantee'ffy H fi^w brawthy a rare state of mind, a few (some) broth.
ru% a hawn H heeO. — kmaa-dhH, wae'yZy roof, a horn of beer — (to
horses) come-hither, (go) ways.
chach'miiny U lai's H haa'dzy H laish 0. ht^wndzy churchmen, a leash of
birds, a leash of hounds.
To which may be added the following dt.
D 19.] EASTERN DIVISION. 63
Staxhoe {Stan-a) dt. (EP. p. 264).
(1) 8oa aay saey, maets, yu^w see nt^w dhUt aay)m rt^yt iklu^wt
dhaat' lit'l mawdhH kuHi'Hn from dhU skue^l yoti'dii, (2) shee')z Hyoa'iin
di^um dha roa'wd dhai'% true^ dhU red gyet on dhu left haan'd st^yd Hv
dha waey\ (3) sue^Hr Unu^f dhU mawdhH hH yon atraey-t u^p tH dhO.
doo'Hr a dha rony t^ws, (4) wai-H shee)! cliaajis tU faaynd dhat
dn^nyk'n def shrivld fuH'H U dhU ne-ym a Tom'us. (5) tcee awl nu^u?
im weri wel. (6) tcoa'nt dhU oawld chop sue^n tavch H not tU du9^)it
Hyen'j puo'H thing ! (7) luok)ii, avnt it true^ ?
iii, s.Nf. variety. The differences between this and the last are
almost none. I give examples which were dictated to me in and
about Norwich in 1868. I was unable to hear the distinctions aay
t^y i^yy u^w t^w, and write simply iiy, uw, and also w for ue^ (EP.
p. 276).
1. uy sai'j hau, due yue see dhat dhU mavvish nap'in dhat dhU dodmiin
on a ston- ? I say, mate, do you see that there thrush
napping that there snail on a stone? Yue should probably
be yuw,
2. A. doa'n)9iin hul'inl don't stand (go on) hurling (i.e. throwing,
the word commonly used).
B. hue')z a hul'in ? who is a-hurling ?
A. 'yuw wiiz a hul'in^ you was a-hurling.
B. 'uy wawnt H hul'in, '1 wa8)not a-hurling.
A. tel yuw yH 'wuZy fau yuw hit mii in dhU uy widh H yue'zhUri,
tell you you was, for you hit me in the eye with a goose-
beiTy. [The ue' in the last word extra long.]
3. iffau't a yH goa'in tik dhU faa- fau, hau, widh dhem dhU ship?
What are you going to the fair for, mate, with them there
sheep ?
4. dha ship iz plan' y an icen it fe'H. tue hee kaaynd H duz'i. The
sheep is *plaignant* when it fares to be kind of dizzy. This
kaaynd ii, usually written * kinder, * is the origin of the
American word so written.
5. uy wawnt yH, hee ka^nt du)t, I warrant you, he can't do)it.
6. doo't raa^n, hau ? yes, it due'. Does it rain, mate ? yes, it
does.
7. A. waay dao'nt yH paa')mee dhat)dhii tue' paewnd yik ao')mee ft
dhem dhU tue' ship ? Why don't you pay)me that there two
pound you owe)me for them there two sheep ?
64 EA8TBRN DIVISION.
[D 19.
B. 'uy dao'nt ao' yuw nao' tw paewnd, I don't owe you no two
pound.
A. yuu due*, you do. [Groes on smoking.]
li. uy)d nok dhut dhU puyp aew't a yo'H maewthy if uy daa'ik ! I'd
knock that there pipe out of your mouth, if I dare.
A. aa' ! yuic)ii daa'k iknuf, Hin'dri, hau, yuw)ik hlak Unu/', yuw
'wuody at' yuw daa'Hy hut yuw daa'siknt. Ah ! you are dark
enough, Andrew, mate, you are hlack enough, you 'would if
you dare, but you durst'nt. [Bangs down his fist, upsets
table and breaks glasses.]
B. dou'y haUf yuw)v dun-)it naew', ai'nt)yii f yuw*l hav tH pae' f&
dhat naew'f hau. There, mate, you've done it now, haven't
you ? you'll have to pay for that now, mate. [Fierce alter-
cation, during which my informant said that he escaped.]
8. Street cries heard repeatedly at Norwich : naiUi hlao'tUt eeik,
fahyn bloat'Hz, yaa'mHth hhaytiiz. New bloaters here, fine
bloaters, Yarmouth bloaters. There were three different
vendors, and each pronounced * bloaters ' differently. meeUlk I
muHlkfoyn/ milk, milk fine.
iv. e.Sf. variety. The difference from Nf. is here very slight. The
following was dictated to me :
Framlingham (9 nne.Woodbridge), "Woodbridge, Ain) Stowxarket
(16 ne.Woodbridge). (EP. p. 279.)
( 1 ) welf naa'hUf yuw Hn hee mii huoth ha'/, hw^ ke'H ? (2) fue^ wen
daay koz dhe'it laa'fi Ht, wee' nao', daoUnt wee f (3) jee hoa-d yik noyz^
bau'u. (4) ii)m aaa'tin aay hee&d Urn sai'H, dhat ii did, eu^ikr ^nuw'^
(5) dhut dhU yung-giet sun hiztelf, Ol great huoy H, naayikn, nu^^L
faa'dhUt roays dheeUr Hn dhen, icn aa)d trust)am tH epeiik dhik trueUk
en'i de'y, 'dhat a 'wuod. (6) iin dh)ao'd icnom'ikn aeel'f Hi tel en'i on)yii,
efyolkykl oan'i aek)ii, oa'nt sheef (7) tut^ ft three taaymz uovik, (8)
kaew', Krikr Ikn wen %he faew'nd dhU drungk-n hee'st shee kawl ik
harhiknd. (9) $hee eeer im ikdh ikr ao'n aay% Ultf^n streeht on dhik
gremrni in « Bwnrdi kloo'%, kloor hi dhU doo'iir a dhik aew'$ daew'n
§pm' dH kmrnikr « dhik Irikn hindH. (11) tin dhat dhe'ik hap-nd jm
#1 dW te ik dmt'iiir in law kum thruw dhik hakyaad aa'tik dhai')d hung
emri ikik wH Uuo't^ wun wosh'Hn deik, (12) waayl dhik kii'l wikM ik
hktflikn /ik iu, (13) ikn dii yH noa'w f aay nivH heeiid noa ntoa'ikr^
Hm imy den^ni w&ni nudhik, dhe'H naew' ! (14) fin eoaw fi)m ik goa'ikm
kmm m m^lk. fmd n40yl.
D 19.] EASTERN DIVISIONi 65
The following brief examples were dictated to me, together with a
full wl. from Southwold (12 sw.Lowestoft on the coast) (EP. p. 284).
1. mul'ii pe'UZy ffue'zhrez, rawahrez^ mellow (always used for ripe)
pears, gooseberries, raspberries.
2. aa' yuw ikgawn ta chuck tUde-yf are you a-going to church to-dny?
3. wue'% dhat? dhU ne-HshUniil akue-l te'Hchilf who's that? the
IS'ational School teacher.
4. a ge'iil friim dhU suthe'Ust, Bhey)z drtp'Hn teat, ey wawnt^ a gale
from the South-East, she's dripping wet, I warrant.
5. ha' yuw sin maay yung)ikn ? hey)iX bin H plavyHn Hn troo-ntun is
mawnan, have you seen my young 'un ? he has been a-playing
and truanting this morning.
6. list, wuoPjyH, put dhis kil'H in dhU wesh'USy Hn git dhU big baaylH
f& dha suepy listen, will you, put this cooler (washtub) in the
washhouse, and get the big boiler for the soup.
7. ey idd H stuon agin' dhu bawz Hn niawz, he hurled a stone
against the boys and girls.
8. aay)m iigawn Umaa'ketiin tUnaayt wi maay oawd man, ey)% ut it
le'g, I'm a going a-marketing to night with my old man, he)z
hurt his leg.
9. maay mudhH hap mey t)uom tU nus dhU be'Ubi, my mother kept
me at)home to nurse the baby.
10. wus Hn 'at, t)e'nt noa' foa't H maayn, git t tripiini trid, Hn doa-nt
ired oa'vH dhU troshUl, worse than that, it is not no fault of
mine, get a threepenny thread, and don't tread over the threshold.
V. w.Sf. The following abridged cs. is from dictation :
Pakenham (5 e.ne. Bury St. Edmund's) (EP. p. 287).
(1) wel, bau, yuw Hn hii mil bao'th Hn yH la^f, heew he' a? (2)
feewfao'ks dahy threew bin Ic^-ft aH, wee noa' dhat doa'nt us, tUgidhiif
laaykli bee)iit f (3) jest huwd yH nahyz, tUgidh'ii, (4) ahy)m saa'tin
ft heeHid ikm sa', 'dhat H ded, seew'ii Unuw, (5) dhUt dhU yung-es sun
itsel'f a grit boy H nahyn ytr uwd, noa'd iz faa'dhHz tung iit wunst, iin
ahy)d trust 'hee tU spe'k dhU truoHih en'i daay, 'dhaat H wuod, (6) Hn
dha uwd uom'Un hUsel'f Hi tel en'i on yU, ef yuw)l oan-i aks)ii, see ef
shiSL doa'nt, (7) teexo H three tahymz ov'U, (8) haew we'ii Hn wen shee
faew'n dhaat' drungk'n be'st she kawl H ma'n, (9) shu see' him ov ilr
ao'n ahyz le'in strecht U dhU graewn in iiz gnod Sun'di koa't, kloos
Ugin' dha dawr H dhU haews, daewn H dhU kawnUr H hin laayn.
(11) Hn dhaat' hap'n Hz shee' Hn H duwtikluw kum threeui dhU bak yaa'd
6
66 EASTERN DIVISION. [D 19.
frUm hang'in aew't dhU wet hloa'% Hv 0, wawshin daay^ (12) taaym dhU
kit' I ivUr a haatflin f& te\ (13) Hn ahy oa'nt tel noa' lahjfz, H niv"&
laa-nt n^ maw nii dh%9^ iin H. doa'nt wont teew nudh'ii, dhe'H fiaew' /
(14) an soa' ahy)m Hgoo'in hoa'm tH git mH. sup'H. guod nahyt,
tUgidh'ii,
The great difference between this and the e.Sf. was recognised by
my informant. In the first place there is no tue, at most eew^ as teew
two, heew who, or only oo as noon' noon for nue'n. In the case of
truoHth truth, Southwold had troa'Hth, duw'tiiluw, for daughter-in-
law, is a very singular formation. The conversion of Southwold
le'Hn ne'Umj lane name, into laof/'n naaym, although exactly what
happens in Ht., is remarkable, because Cb., which lies between, has
no such change. The e.Sf. A' words huom huol, home whole, are now
hao'm hoal'. The e.Sf. EA words oa'd, old hold, and toa'd told, become
uw'df huw'd, tuw'd. The w.Sf. sa- Hwa' say away, seems to be a
narrowing of the older form $aa' iiwaa', on the way to sav Hwar as in
rec. sp. The constructions ' don't us, trust he, be it,' are S. usages,
for which it is difficult to account. My informant had no knowledge
of S. usages.
M. dlT.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 67
IV.
THE MIDLAND DIVISION OF ENGLISH
DIALECT DISTKICTS.
This comprises D 20 to D 29, all the country lying between the
n. b. of the W., S. and E. div. and the northern dheeth line 5,
stretching right across England from sea to sea. The M. counties,
which occupy this large tract of country, are first Li., which is quite
distiQct in character from the rest (see D 20 below) ; secondly, the
!NM. (North Midland) group, s. and m.La., n.Db., s. and sw.Yo.,
D 21, 22, 23, and 24; thirdly, the MM. (Mid Midland) group, Ch.,
n.St, 8.Db. and Nt., D 25, 26, 27; and fourthly, the SM. (South
Midland) counties, containing portions of Fl. and Dn. in Wales, e.Sh.,
m. and s.St., n.Wo., w.Wa., Le., D 28, 29. The last three sections
are closely related, yet there is no one positive character by which
even these can be distinguished. Negatively all four sections are
marked by the absence of the characters which distinguish the
S., W., E., and N. divisions, so that in passing from any one of these
divisions into any part of the M., the traveller feels that he has come
among a new race of people.
There are some peculiar vowels and vowel fractures which are of
great importance, excluding D 20, Li., where the vowel fractures are
numerous, but of another character altogether. The vowel il or xio-
we have already met with, but it is peculiarly characteristic of the
M. div., and the only peculiarity common to all the counties. But as
it extends s.-wards to line 2, into parts of S. and E. div., and n.-wanls
into the N. div., it cannot be esteemed a mark of M., as against them.
But beyond the n.b. of M. in D 30, it is replaced by mo\ the common
received * u ' in * pull ' puol. Indeed the change probably occurs in
the n.m. parts of D. 24, but as uo^ uo^ are so commonly confused, I am
not able to speak with certainty. We find uo^ occurring in the w. and
8. of D 24, and «o' in the EN. or D 30.
The vowel fractures are 4e or e^y and 6o or od^, and their varieties,
and the varieties of the diphthongs aa^, aaw. The fracture ee or ee^
ocmsiats in beginning with % and passing on to ee^ so that fully written
68 MIDLAND DIVISION. [M. dir.
it would be r^^, and might also be written ty, which will here be
ii<ed. When the speaker has once began the sound too deep, he or
thofie who learn from him are ready to take it deeper, and thus the
SK-ries f'y, ey, aey, ay^ c^y—c^y^ aay, ahy, any, is generated with
numerous intermediates. All these forms exist in M. speech, as
sub.-titutes for an original I'. But that is not all. As in the E. we
f«;und ey generated from e'iiy so here we have the reverse, and aay
generates aaHy and then the U being worn away, simple aa' results, and
this may become aw. We have therefore the extraordinary result of
aa or au representing I', see D 22.
The Ws. E'=fl« , e' produced ee, possibly by a process like e' eH ey
iy ee, of which we find no trace, though we know that the change of
ai' or e- to ee was constantly going on in the xvth century, and the
use of both ai' and ec in neighbouring forms of speech, in such
a word as * speak' spai-k spee'k, is constantly found in the M. div.
From ee then we get ly, ey, aey, beyond which the evolution does not
go. But in aey we have reached a form of E' which is also a form of
r, as in graeyn, tcaeyf^ green, wife, both common in M.
One of the most striking M. changes is limited to D 25, 26, 29.
The A- naturally produces ar, but in a great part of Ch. this av
passes into ee. On the other hand -^G, EG, very commonly pass
over to ee, although some av remains. Thus in some parts of Ch.
* tale, tail * arc distinguished as tai'ly tee' I respectively, in other parts
they are confused as tee'l, as in received speech they are confused as
tail or tai'yL Taken in conjunction with the change of E', EG',
into ey, or aey, this produces to a Londoner the effect of * saying'
with the eyes and * seeing ' with the lips, instead of the reverse.
The intermediate forms of the change of Ws. U' to aaw are preserved
in the N. div., and will be there considered. But beginning with
aaw we find many changes. First aa may undergo a change to a', and
next aa, a* may be * narrowed ' to uu, w, so that we have aaw, a^w,
uuw, uw. Of these aaw and uuw are very provincial forms, coexisting
in J) 21, and «'«?, uw are both common received pronunciations.
Then the 66 (=the diphthongal w) may be worn to ii, so that aaw
produces aaH with the finer forms a^H, aeU, eH, all found. After this
the ft may be entirely dropped, and aa-, a-, ae', result. Thus * house '
may become aa's, as in Leeds, D 24, or a's, ae's, in s.La., D 22. "We
have therefore U' and I' both falling into aa' in existent varieties, in
vrhich transformation nothing but obsenation would make us believe.
Instead, however, of a being dropped, it may fall into if (written y in
diphthongs), so that aat, aay, results, and one of the common forms of
I' becomes the common form of U in Ch. and n.St., D 25. To hear
M. dlT.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 69
house called aa's in D 24, a* a or ae's in D 22, and aays in D 25,
without the slightest trace of the original TJ'=oo, is strikingly stranf^e.
But these are eveiy-day habits not thought strange at all on the spot.
The 0 short is apt to develope into aoH^ and this to become aot/, so
that * coalhole * occasionally in t) 22 and frequently in D 24 becomes
haoyUhaoylj generaUy confused with kauyUhauyl, but really not so
broad. This is very characteristic of the clothing districts of s.Yo.
inD24.
But some of the most remarkable changes arise from 0' as in 'moon,
spoon.' We have to take it in the form oo'y which it generally reached
in the iv th and xvi th centuries, and like as the changes of E', after
becoming ee^ differ from those of I', which was originally ee^ so the
changes of this oo' representing 0' differ from those due to XT', which
was originally oo\ A few words, such as * two, who,' becoming oo*
from original A'=aa', follow the same changes. The origin of all the
changes also lies in an incorrect beginning of the vowel. But this
time it is begun too high, instead of too low. Just as in D 19, which
the reader should consult (p. 60), the mouth is too wide open for oo,
and hence a strange sound not unlike eo at first hearing is produced,
which I here write o^*, rapidly falling into oo. The result, written
6o or 00*, is a very unstable combination, striking the ear at different
times as Ii6oo, ioo^ udd, uuddy and actually so taken and appropriated in
neighbouring districts, and by different speakers in the same district.
In D 19 we found the confusion was rather with eeiVy ue\ The last
confusion does not seem to occur in the M. districts. The word for
•she' in s.La., Db., Ch., is generally written *hoo.' There is of
course no A, and the oo is rare. The common form is oo* in s.La.,
n.Db. and Ch. But uw is the form in s.Db., and tiv in Lo., thus
*hoo, moon' become oo', oo^, uw, iwy and nwotty moo'^n, muumy miwn.
The aspirate, continually peservcd by dialect writers used to the
received *hour, honour,' is as much ignored in all words by dialect
speakers, as it is in these two by all * polite ' speakers. There is no
sign of its being left out. It is merely treated as non-existent. And
this absence of aspirate extends into non-dialect speaking classes in
the M. div. A few put the aspirate in wrongly, but this is com-
paratively rare. Of course * wh ' is called w. This penetrates every-
where, being quite received speech in the S. This, however, is not
the omission of an aspirate, but the use of a * voiced ' f or a * voiceless '
letter, as v for/, thought so strange in D 4.
The letter R before a vowel is very slightly trilled, but when it
does not precede a vowel, I cannot detect any trill at all. The
Midland people consider that they pronounce it as a consonant both
70
MID LA KID DIVISION.
[M..
before and after a vowel, trnd not as on il. It is so little felt
a cungonant by tho Ust^'iier, that as a rule I am unable to dttcct it
more than in London epetch. If the reverted r* has the tip of the
tongue brought a little more forward so as not to point either to the
throat or lips, we get the ' point rise ' r', anil if it 1b then flatttni>d-
down pointing to the t«eth, we produce an interruption of sound which
I write r'", and call ' flat r," The whole tongue ie higher than for
u {not ««, that is a' not «'), but flat or level, and hence the sound
of w IB checked. This I imagine to be the M. r, if such a thing distinct
from « exists. It is quite certain that a Londoner may treat the
il. r as be treats his own (slightly trilled before a consonaal
omitted after aa', aif, and not distinct from ft, ii, after other vowda)
without being in tho slightest degree unintelligible or foreign.
in deference to Ur. Hallam, my chief M. authority, who considers the
JI. 'r' identical with the usual 'standard' r (if there is one), I shall
here write this r as simple r when not before a vowel, and shall use
fir, vr, uur, where I only hear 6, u', «u\ In some cases Ur. Qallaia
omits the r when not preceding a vowel. In Li., D 20, no r vrbate^
seems to be recognise<l as distinct from H. I doubt whether r can
recognised in Le. In h.To. it is certainly quite lost after aa-
The only point of construction to which attention need be drai
is the use of the verbal plural in -en, usually contracted to
a vowel, and much used in a contracted form with auxiliaries, tbi
tcinoa-n, we know, aan- yoa? have you? icuon dhi? will they? duon wif
do wo ? This verbal pi. in -m is regular in the w. parts of M,, but
decreases in frequency as wo proceed e. In Le, and Nt. it has nlmost
disappeared, in the m. of D 24 it is not used, in the w. and s, of D 24
there are traces of it, but there are none in D 20, Li. On the otiier
hand, it is strong in D 14, which is not in the SI. div. at oil, and
is in other respects unlike M. This verbal pi. in -m, although thus
preserved in the M. div. and in B 14, is not a sign of distinct dialect,
it is merely a survival, a part of our old language, which has been
lost elsewhere, and hence must not be insisted upon as a character.
In this respect it is like uo, oo- for ¥, U', which were universal in the
jjvth century.
Tlio doBnite article is ih& dhi m Ii 20, 28, 29. In D 24 it ia
almost always f Buspended, that is, the tongue is kept for a sensible
time in the position for ( without any sound being heard. This
effect is, when possible, produced by hanging on a ( to the preceding
letter, and pausing upon it without dropping the tongue, and without
ceasing to make an effort to utter voice, so that when the tongue is
removed to another position, there is a perceptible influence of the
the
J
M . dir., D 20.] MIDLAHD DIYISIOK. 71
precedmg t pootiofii. Thus int kaari is quite different from in){ hunrt
or in tik kaariy and we may even hare this f initial as fkamrty where
the f, thong^ absolntely mnte, hecomes effectire \fj its alteration of
the g}ide from i on to the next ToweL Similarly in){ mas in the
house (Leeds), is distinct irom int aa$, or in iaoB, and f aas is distinct
from Uuu. It is only by hearing this / in actual nse that its peculiar
character can be Mt. Bat the key to the whole is that ' snspenaon '
is marked by the grare accent.
In D 21, 22, 25, the normal form of the article is Toiceless /A,
which produces an audible hiss without any admixture of Toice, as
tk)wuutn'y iXjdi^^y ^^)^'*9 the man, the dog, the house (8W.La.).
But this custom is often raried by using dh before rowels and
Toiced consonants, in pronouncing which no Ik must be inserted, thus
tKjwuum', ih)dikf^ dh)4r9. The use of dkik, dhi, is excepdonaL
The verb substantiTe is ' I am,' usually aM')m, o)m, and this forms
a marked distinction in the n. parts of M., as against the ' I is,' tfoyX
ol the X. div. in n.La. and To. The ' I be ' of the S. is not much
used, except in the negatire 'I be not,' 4ta)hai'nt, And the form
' I are ' is apparently unknown.
In Tocabulary note the use of 'boo' for 'she' in D 21, 22, 25, 26,
Tariously pnmounced as oo, oc^, uuw, iw, in different districts, and its
change into tioo ikoa thik in D 24, and finally sAee elsewhere. It is
Tery conmion, however, to nse uw, usually accepted as umr (rs^r'^),
and written ' her,' and considered as the ace. case used for the nom.
It is possible that this is not the case, and ' boo, shoo, her,' 0€^, shoo,
tnr, may all be phonetic descendants of the Ws. 'heo' having the
same meaning.
These preliminary remarks will prepare the reader for the following
detailed explanations and illustrations of the districts separately.
D 20 = BM. = Border Midland.
This district comprises the whole co. of LL and nothing more. It
is homogeneous in pron. except that a small portion of n.LL lies to
the n. of the s. Aoot line 6, in which all the U' words are pronounced
with 00, whereas in the rest of LL they are pronounced with cm, in
one of the forms aew, uwc, ma%e, akw, ow. My authorities being persons
ol education, and hence only imitatrng dialect speakers, are not quite
agreed as to which form is generaL It is usual to consider three varieties,
L sJLL^ up to a little n. of Sleaford (11 ne.Grantham], iL m.LL,
thence to the a. koo$e line 6, iiL n.LL, n. of the last to the Humber.
72 MIDLAND DIVISION. [D 20.
The m.Li. is interesting as being the region to which Lord Tennyson's
Li. poems refer, except that the Northern Fanner Old Style was,
after writing, altered in the TJ' words, which were made intentionally
to have oo, though there are some slips.
The great and marked character of Li. |hx)n. is the abundance of
fractures. Nearly every word is liable to have its vowel shared with
a. This Lord T. writes *a' thus *daay, weeak, boath,' meaning dai'ii.
or deH, tceeHk, hoa'iith, day, weak, both, and sounding so far as the
vowel is concerned precisely as rec. *dare, fear, more,' when the
latter is not called mawH. This is so much the case that Li. people
themselves, who always treat * r ' in the same way when they do not
entirely omit it, in order to convey the Li. pronunciation of *day,
weak, both,' write in an * r,' thus dair, weerk, hoarth^ was sent me as
the proper glossic representation of these words. These fractures are
by the natives considered only as * drawls.' The Li. man speaks
slowly and heavily, but drawling should only mean continuing the
vowels for some time, not sliding off into an entirely new vowel.
LlNCOLNSHIHE Cwl.
The following word list is compiled from two, both given me viyft voce, one
from the s. and one from the n. Where not otherwise specified the pron.
is common to both regions, and may be inferred also to prevail in m.Li. ; when
a word was contained in only one and not both of the original lists, n. or 8. is
prefixed. Only a selection of the words contained in those lists is given, and it
must not be supposed that when a pronun. is marked n. or s., it does not also
occur in s. or n. respectively, but merely that my information is deficient.
Throughout, c, uo mean ^, mo'; A is written in when given me, but should
properly, I believe, be always omitted; and +r at the end means that r is
added when a word beginning with a vowel follows (EP. pp. 291, 313).
A- 4 s. tekf n. ta'k U'uk take. 6 s. mehy n. ma^k me'uk make, te'ikl tale.
U'wn lame. 21 ne'um name.
A : 43 ha'nd hand. 66 wesh wash.
A: or 0: 68 n./rd* from. 64 n. rortff wrong.
A' 67 8. goa, n. ffoa-ii go. 74 too two. 76 too-iid a toad. s. m<wt*+r,
n. moa'a-^-r more. 86 8. oo-uts^ n. oa'uts wots oats. 92 s. twa, n. naw to know.
A': 104 8. roo'udy n. roa'ud a road. 113 s. huly n. oa'ul whole [h in s. always
pronounced in this word]. 115 s. hum oo'um^ n. oa'um home. s. boo'un^ n. hoa'^
bone. 8. nuony n. noa'tin none. 124 s. stoo'utiy n. atoa'Hn a stone.
JE' 138 fe'udhH-\-r father. 142 s. maayl [commonest], n. aneel^ s.n. tne'iU
snail. 143 ^«-m/ tail. 152 s. M?<wf^w+r, n. ira*<'«+r water.
JE : 1618. dai^ n. dcii day. 172 gres grass.
jE'- 182 n. *<'^-?'< sea. 183 ^<!tf*M<?A teach, s. r^^'t^f read. s. 20tf'»f leave. 190
B. kee key. 193 s. tUe'iin clean. 194 eni any. 195 meni many. 8. ehee'iiz cheese.
200 xvtCHt wheat.
p^20.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 73
Ml 205 8. thred thrid, n. threrud thread. tU-ti clay. 213 s. ai-dhu-^-r,
8.11. e'udhu-\-r either, s. de'ul, n. dee'ul deals portion. 218 8. shte'tip sheep.
^23 8. dhee'&-\-r there.
£- 232 8. hre'uky n. brte-iik break. 233 spee'uk speak. 8. icee-uv weave. 241
r^'WM rain. 243 n. ple^ii play. 251 mee'ut meat.
£: 261 8. M'a say. 262 Iccu way. 265 s. stre'ut, n. strai-t straight.
E'- 290 s. hee he. 299 s. gree'un green. 300 s. keep keep.
£': 305 hoy high. 312 s. Aee-c!+r here. 314 heeud heard.
£A- 320 s. kaa-^fj n. A:r'M+r to care.
£A: 8. ^/', n. ^a*/ laugh. 324 s. «•»< eight. 326 oatf old. 328 Aroa*<f cold.
B.n. Araw*/ n. kaa'/a calf. 334 tf-u/half. 335 awl all. 346 s. ge-ut, n. yeii^ gate.
£A'- 347 8. hed^ s.n. A^'ftki.head. 348 s. ahy eye. 349 s./eetc few.
£A': 350 s.n. deeUd, s. «2«; dead. 351 s. 2^, n. /^u^^ lead [metal]. 353
8. bredhread. 355 s.n. dee-uf, s. defdesii, 357 s. rfAM/, n. dhoa-u though. 360
8. teeum team, bee'un bean. 366 s. gre'ut grit, n. gree'ut great, s. <^/A, n.
dee' nth death.
£1- 372 n. oay ai* aye.
£0 : 390 s.n. ahuody s. ahuold should, s. yttong young. 396 s. icuk work.
399 8. broyt^ n. braayt bright. 402 laa'n learn, s. «/a<i+r star.
£0'- 411 8. three' three. 412 s. ehee- she. 420 s./mo-m+t four.
£0': 424 8. ruof' rough. 425 8. lahyt light. 426 B./ahyi, ii,/eyt fight. 428
8. M)f * see. 430 /rend friend. 436 s. treew true.
£T- 438 8. doy, n. dee- die.
I- 440. 8. wee'iik week. s. oyviy n. aayvin ivy. 8. «<oy/, n. «t^tf*/ stile. 446
B. noyn^ n. naayn nine. 449 s. ^»/ to get.
I: 452 8. ahy, n. aay [and fi unemphatic] I. 458 s. noyt^ n. n^*/ night. 459
reyt right. 465 aieh such. 466 s. ehoyid, n. ehaayld be'un child. 477 s. foynd,
n, Jind to find. 485 s. cfAt«'/ thistle.
T- 494 s. toyntf n. iaaym time.
I': 500 s. /oy^, n. /<iayA: like. 502 s. foyVy n. faayv five. s.n. tro^, n. waayf
wahyf wife. 506 trf<omM» woman, s. woyl while.
0- 519 s. or*«+r over. 522 op'n open. 524 s. untidy n. icoa'iild [commoner]
waald world.
0: 526 s.n. kof-f s. kuqf' *cough. 527 s. bawty n. buttwt bought. 528 s.
thau't thoa'ty n. thuuwt thought. 531 s. dau'tu-\-ry n. duu\ctH-\-r daughter. 532
8. koo'uly n. koa'ul coal. s. hoo'ulj n. hoa'til hole. 538 wuod would. 550 s. wud^
n. wod word.
0'- 655 8. shoo* shoe. 557 s. too' too. loo'k look, s. muodh'u-^-r mother.
562 8. moo'un the moon. 564 s. soo'un soon. ttfo^A'M+r other.
0': 669 ^-Ar book. 671 guod- good. 672 WMorf- blood. 679 s. wmo/*, n.
Onif' Bg.y iineew' pi., enough, n. simwt sought, s. A*oo*w/cool. 686 s. doo' to do.
687 duon' done. 688 s. noo-un noon. 697 s. suot'y n. aoo't soot.
U- 599 8. ubttov'y n. uboo'tt above, luov' love. 601 s. facwiy n. /oo*/ fowl.
603 s.n. kuom'y s. Arfi^m come. 605 s. mon' or xMO/r son. 606 s. doo-ii-^-r door.
607 n. buot'u-\-r butter.
U: 612 9uom' some. 615 s. paeumd, n. puott'd pound. 616 s. graewndy n.
grftotf ground. 619 s. faewndy n. /won* found. 629 suon' sun. 632 woji* up.
683 kuop' cnp. 639 s. ^wm-^ dust.
XT'- 640 8 kaeWy n. Aroo* cow. 641 s. haeWy n. oo* how. 643 s. naeWy n. nuu
BOW. 645 8. ifwov' dove. 8. baew boo to bow. 653 buot' but.
74 MIDLAND DIVISION. [D 20.
XT': 658 s. daeum^ n. doo'n do-wn. 659 s. taewnt n. ioo'n town. 663 8. Ao^tr*
aewzunzy n. Aoo'« house houses. 667 s. aewt^ n. oo*< out.
Y- 673 8. muoch'. 677 drahy dry. 679 s. ehuch', n. ^A««;A church.
Y: 684 8. ^^ bridge, s. mahi/nd vojnd, 8. utM*, n. trot worse. 701 s./tM*^,
n. fost first.
Y'- 706 8. icaht/t n. trooy why.
Y': 709 B, fahyu-\-r^ n./oay^i+r fire. 712 8. mahyt, n. f»uMiy« mice.
A. n. load' lad. ^r^'t^f trade. 737 n. mc'ui mate.
£. skree'um scream.
I. 756 s.n. arimp, n. »imp occ., shrimp. 758 gel girl [ir«n«A more used].
0. 761 8. loo'&d, n. loa'ud load.
U. n. Juog jug. juomp' jump.
A>- 811 p/:^*</« place. 813 be-ukn bacon. 824 s. ehee'ii^r chair. 8. ^r^'tJn
train. 847 s. de'unju-\-r danger. 852 s. e'upun, n. a^p'Hn apron.
E" 888 aaa'tin certain. 890 s. bee'ust beeus beast. 894 s. disee'lkv deceive.
895 s. risee'tiv receive.
I •• s. nahys, n. naayat nice. 8. fahyn fine.
O*' stuof* stuff. 916 8. uon'yun onion. 920 s. poynt point. 925 s. roy«
Toice. 929 s. kuw'k&tnbu-^-r, n. A:oo'A:i/ma+r cucumber. 939 s. Ar/tM*, n. tloa'Ha
close. 940 s.n. Atoo'm^ coat. s. foo'ul fool. 955 s. daetot^ n. <^'^ doubt.
U" 969 8. 8hoo'u-\-r, n. #oo*t«+r sure.
It will be seen from this list, dictated by persons living 45 miles
apart, that, except for TJ' words the pron. is practically identical.
Varieties like oa'% oo'ii, are insignificant. Even oo'Hts and toots for
oats are concurrent fonns, oo and w, H and o representing each other,
sometimes with the same speaker. In the case of n. neetf s. nof^t, the
older form is preserved in the n., as it is also in m.Li. My especial
s. informant used a very marked oy aew for I' TJ', but that was, in the
case of 01/ for aAy, an approximation to the other M. dialects, and in
case of aeiVj to the E. div.
As we shall see that the opposite coast of the Humber has also oo'
for XJ' and many fractures, it is interesting here to note the great
difference in the fractures at Brigg, Li., and s.Holdemess, Yo., on the
opposite side of the Humber. In the following list b. and h. prefixed
to the glossic signifies Brigg and Holdemess respectively (EP. p. 310).
A- b. me'iidy h. mee'ud made. b. te'ulf h. tee'ul tale. b. thau'^ h. thow
thaw.
A' b. noa'Uj h. nee'ii no, adv. b. toa-u^ h. tee'u toe. b. aoa'Uj h. tee'H 80.
b. st'roa'iiky h. sthroo'uk stroke, b. oa'ukj h. yaak' oak. b. oa'um^ h.
worn home.
0. h.foa'uly h.foo'iil foal. b. oa'upj h. *cop hope. b. noo'uz, h. noo'uz nose.
0' b. boo-k, h. bee'iik book. b. ioo'k, h. tee'iik took, h./uo't, h.fee'&t foot. .
The A' and 0' words show the ^N". tendency to fracture with ee^
which is distinctive. The fractures with e and ee^ and with oa and oo
D20.]
MIDLAND DinSIOir.
75
often intercliaiige southwards. In other respects also there is a great
difference, as will be seen hereafter, D 30, var. iii.
For m.Li. I give first some extracts from Lord Tennyson's Northern
Farmer, Kew Style, which I had the advantage of taking from his
dictation. The numbers prefixed refer to the stanza, a translation
(not the original text) is given in the next col.
Extracts from the Northern Farmer, New Style (EP. p. 305).
LosD Txnntbon's Dictation.
i. duazUnt dhuuw %"& mahy wsez
leffSf Hz dhai kaan'tHz Hwae^ik f
prop'uotif prop'uotif propuoti I
dhaat')$ wot ahy vHz Urn sae'ii.
vu.paa'siinz la's aant nuwt, iin shi
ivi'Unt a nuwt wen i')z drUd,
muon hi it guov'nes^ laad-j H
iuam-at, Hn aad'Hl H hrrHd,
wahyf fiir v)z nohikt ik keewre't,
Hn wviknt nivik git nau ahyik^
Hn i mae"&d dhU led Hz i ligz on,
afoo'ii i kuomd ta dhU shahyH,
Tbanslation.
i. dostnH thou hear my honeys legs, as
they canter away ?
property, property, property ! that's
what I hear them say.
Tii. parson's lass hasn*t nought, and she
won*t have nought when he's
dead,
must be a goyemess, lad, or some-
thing, and earn her bread.
why? for he's only a curate, and
won't never get no higher,
and he made the bed that he lies
on, afore he came to the shire.
X. ay, and thy mother says, thou
wantest to marry the lass,
comes of a gentleman horn, and we
hoth of us think thee an ass.
X. ai', ikn dhahy muodh'H sez dhuuw
waan'ts tH maari dhU la*8',
kuom'z Hv ajentalmiin bwn, Hn
wi boa' nth on uos thing ks dhU
iin a*8'.
Note. — The % was pronounced very deep, almost reaching at. The * was ^ or o^,
which last is sometimes written. The short o was generally short ao. The u was
generally m^=mm, which is sometimes written. The im was quite u(^. Lord T.'s
pron. was purposely an imitation of coarse peasant speech.
i. v'» to my hearing, without r, and the u quite fine. — uwae'iiy the ae was
lemarkably broad in this and its rhyming word aae'u say.
▼ii. aa'nt has not, ai'nt is not. — aad'iil a common dialect word for to earn. —
ihahyH an educated pronunciation for ahee'ii,
z. bu'n bom, here the prevailing sound was uw, but there was a * dash ' of oo in
it, which rendered the sound very complex and difficult to seize.
In order to compare the n. and m.Li. pron., I give a dt. from the
dictation of the daughter of the late rector of Halton Holegate by
Spilsby, and another from my n. informant.
76
MIDUIND DIVISION.
[D 20, 21.
Halton Holboatb (EP. p. 306).
(1) soaH aay 8e"&, meHts, yt
svH naaw dhUt aay)m rait [?reyt^
ahaawt yon litl gel huom'in frii.
dht skuul yonda.
(2) 8hi)%g6&\n daawn dhiroo'Hd
dhee'U, thruofdhH red ye'Ht on dhik
left 'and saayd dhik we-U.
(3) shoo'iir [«Vr*iir] Unuof- dhik
be'Un iiz yon stre-Ht uop' tH dhik
doo'ikr ik dhik rony haawa,
(4) weeil me)hi shee')l faaynd
dhat druongk'n drfioiz'nd oa'd chap
ik dhik ne-ikm ik Tuom'ika.
(5) wee awl nauz im ree'ikl weV,
(6) wi'iknt dhik oa'd chap soo'n
laa'n ik not tik g66 dhee'ikr ikgen',
poo'ik thing' !
(7) look! ai'nt it troo'f
Brioo (EP. p. 312).
(1) soa'ik aay se'ik^ me'ikts, yH
si' a noo' dhikt aay)m reyt ikhoo't
dhaH' litl la' 8' kuominfraa t skco'l
yondik.
(2) 8hee)z gdd'in doo'n dhik roaikd
dhee'ikf thrif yon red yeilt ik dhik
left 'and saayd ik dhik we'ik,
(3) siwikr iknif dhik he'un iiz
gau ikn streyt uop tik dhik doo'ikr ik
dhik rong oo's,
(4) fceeik shee)l ehaan'ch find
dhat dhik druongkn dee'ikf tciznd
felik kau'd Tom'iks.
(5) we awl naw im vert wel,
(6) wee'iknt dh)uuwd chap soo'n
lawn ik not tik doo' dhaat' ikgeeikn,
poo'ik thing I
(7) loo'k ! iznt it triw ?
D 21 = s.NM. = southern North Midland.
This district embraces the se. comer of La., the ne. horn of Ch.,
and the n. slopes of the High Peak of Db. The s. slopes are in T) 26,
belonging to MM.
Chief places :
Ch. Stockport, Stalybridge.
J)b. Chapel-en -le-Frith, Glossop, Hope Woodlands.
Za. Ashton-under-Lyne, Manchester, Oldham, Rochdale.
!Made out of these tliree regions D 21 is centrally situate, and seems
to give the least modified form of the I^M. dialects. But it is not
quite homogeneous, and we may distinguish i. the La. variety, having
UHW for TJ', and ii. the Peak variety, having 'aaw for TJ', and this
very unimportant difference, for uu has the same position of the
tongue and lips as aa, is practically all the distinction found. These
fomis of TJ', however, sharply distinguish the speech from the
eighbonring D 22, 24, 25, 26.
D 21 has all the M. forms mentioned in the introduction to M.
67} in full force. A- nai'm name. A': hoo'n bone. JE'
D21.]
MIDLAND DIVISIOK.
77
fardhii.'\-r father. E'- miy me. EA uuwd old. EA' tee-m team.
grae't great. EO yond yonder, hriyt bright. EO': oo' hoo=-8he.
thriy three. I' tahym time, passing into tah'm tawm at Kochdale. 0'-
thod^n shoes, mod^n moon. 0': hoci^k book, nocl^n noon. U regularly
tto'. TJ' uws aaws house (EP. pp. 324-329). The verbal pi. in -en,
the voiceless th^ r not before a vowel probably r*^, are all found.
As illustrations, I add the abridged cs. from Staleybridgc, Ch.
(lying as Ashton-under-Lyne, in La.), and Chapel-en-le-Frith, Db. In
transcribing these from Mr. T. Hallam's very careful original palaeo-
type, I have taken many liberties for the sake of simplicity. Thus
my e means generally ^ or ae^ and the latter is occasionally used.
Also tto means «o* always. In the matter of the length of the vowels,
I have entirely dispensed with his medial vowels, generally writing
them as long, and have not marked prolonged final consonants. The
iTr, tW represent the dental <fV, ^V. The r is left ambiguous, as Mr.
Hallam wrote it. Chapel-en-le-Frith is his native place. In my
other work Mr. Hallam's text is given exactly, but requires too much
study for the present treatise (see EP. p. 317 for both).
Stalybbidob.
(0) wahy J(m)% noa' duutcts,
(1) we'lf mawrif hoo'ikdh im uon
dkee' mi laaf\ au duon'U kyae'r.'
(2) dhiir)z nau tnoni foa'k diyn
h'kya'z dhikr laaf'i aat, wi noa'tif
duofi'H wi f it)s noa'n sU lakykli
in it ?
(3) juost owd dhi noyz, mawny
wahyl au)v dttan-,
(4) au')m shoa^'Hr au yae-rd
mom 800'
(5) uot th)yuongkBt lad' issel'f
a hig laad' ik nakyn, noa'd is
fardhUrt voys in H kraak, uon au
noa' th)laa'd ad awlHz tel f Vroc^th
au)m shoi^r.
(6) uon th)owd wuom'Hn Ursel'
iU tel an'% on yH iv yuu)n' nuub Hr
aah'8 tr, or ! wint oo^ ?
(7) nwn'i in tahym,
Chapbl-en-le-Frith.
(0) wahy Jon)% noo^ daawts,
(1) we'l, laad, yoa- Hn im mH
hoo'dh laaf\ oc kyae'rz f
(2) dhixr iz)nik moniy Hz diyn
hikoa'z dhilr laaf-t aat. wi noa-n,
duont Us? it iz)nijL vari lahykli,
iz it ?
(3) juost uuwd yUr naeyz, mUn,
til au)v doo^n,
(4) au')m saa-rtin aui -Urd fim
sae\ dhaat' au di'd, shooHr Unuof',
(5) Hz th)yuonggi8t laa'd issel\
a hig laa'd nahyn eeUr uuwd, noa-d
is fai'dhHrz vaeys direkli, Hn au)d
Vruost 'im t' tel t VrooHh an'i
tahym, 'dha^t' au wuod\
(6) 'iiyi th)uuwd wuom'Hn iirsel\
Hi tel an i on yU Hv yoa)n' ownli
aak's Hr, oa / win Ht H f
(7) too'^ Ur thriy tahymz oaiir,
78
MIDLAND DIYISIOK.
[D 21, 22.
(8) uuto tciHr uon' torn' oa^ fitOH'
t^ dWuongkn beeiist oc^ koa'z ikr
uaz'hUnt,
(9) 00* 8e€'d im wi Hr can ee'n^
on th JlooHr tn i% guod' aal'Udi
kooUt, tloa'8 hi)th uuwB duur^
duuum hi th kaurnUr iL)th loa'n,
(11) uon dhaat wuwr ii% od^ Hn
iir dowfUr in law koc^tn ihroc^
th)baak' yaa'rd frU anggingk th)
wee't tlooii% uuwt ii)th waeyihingk
dai',
(12) toahgl th tai' ket'l wUi
hoglingk,
(13) uon duon' gil noa'f au
yae'rd nowt nii maoikr Uhuwct it^
uon au duon)ii waan't f do^
noa'dhUr, na' dhen' !
(14) uon 8ii nuuw au)m gunngk
U mi bagingk. guod' nee't.
(8) aaw ^n weeUr Hn wen* oo*
fwm' t d^ruongk'H tloeh iU oo^
kau'% Hr uon'hant.
(9) 00^ 9iyd im wi Hr oa'n iyn,
lahyin uop'ik th gaawnd in a guod'
Suon'di kuutf tloa's hi)th aawz
duur, daaum at th kaur'nur H
yon'd loa'n,
(11) Hn dhaat' aap'nt ihs uwr
Hn iir duuwfiir in law koo^m throc^
th)haak' yaa'rd wen dhi)d bin'
inggin th)myt thuusi aawt t d^raey
tv a weshin da'^
(12) wi^yl th ket'l wUr baeylin
far th tai'.
(13) an duon' ya noa' f au
nivar gyet t noa' na mooar a dhaat
kansaarn, an au duona waan't
noa'dhar. naa' dhen' !
(14) an naa au)m gad'in wum
ta mi euopar, guod' niyt.
D 22 = w.NM. = western North Midland.
This district takes in the whole of s.La. s. of the Ribble, with
the exception of the se. comer, which has been already considered in
D 21. It contains among others the towns and villages of Blackburn,
Bolton, Burnley, Bury, Chorley, Farrington, Haslingden, Leyland,
Mellor, l^ewton, Ormskirk, Samlesbury, Skehnersdale, "Warrington,
Westhoughton, Wigan, from which, and other places, I have in-
formation chiefly through Mr. Hallam.
There is a fair amount of uniformity of pron., with numerous minor
differences. The general character is (EP. p. 330) :
A- is ai-j as nai'tn name.
A' is normally oou^ occ. oa', as rooud, roa'd road ; the ady. ' no ' is nsnally nuuw.
E- is often aey^ as spaeyk speak.
E'- is ee'^ or »y, and occ. (ney.
I is generally i, but is sometimes treated as I'. The nnemphatic pronoun I is
regularly au short.
I' is normally ahyy usually assumed as oy, but is also oa*, aw in some Tarietaes.
0 often becomes oy.
D22.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 79
C IS naturally oo*, but ooc. oy, apparently a Tariant of ooH,
XT is regularly «o*, as in all M., but in some words, as kuuntf becomes uu, also
beard in duu^f tluug, fuuff, dog, clog, fog.
XT' is generally oa*, a*' witb a transitional form aaUu. Tbe regular sound is aa; as
in D 24, 26, and this is tbe meaning of the La. dialect spelling < eaw.' The
forms uuWf ow are reserved for EAL, OH words, as in uu%pd owld, bowt
old, bought, and these sounds are never confused with aa.
Among the consonants t, d 9xe dental f d* before r, or the syllable ury and r has
the same value as in D 21. It decidedly affects the preceding vowel. Thus duur is
like duH'r*, the r^ being faint. In the w. parts ft^ final becomes ng-k-g^ as ruongg
wrong. Tbe gutturals were common in the Colne Valley as late as 1840. They
seem to have entirely disappeared, except perhaps in the name Leigh, said to be still
Lahyhy'h,
The verbal plural in -m is in regular use. The def . art. is normally thy but dh^
dhu are in occ. use, and suspended ^, and even suspended k\ p\ i not unfrequently
occur by assimilation.
"With considerable hesitation I recognise six varieties, which
generally agree in the characters previously mentioned, but usually
differ in reference to U', T, 0', etc., 0.. OTJ.. (EP. p. 331).
i. Onnskirk. XT' fine da^'n, da'n down. I' broad <w, aA*, asfaa'v
tah'mM five times. 0', and Er. 0.. OTJ.. all incline to od^,
ii. Bolton and Wigan. TJ' the very finest da-n down. I' broad
taa'tn tawm time. (X uncertainly oo' and oo\ as 8too'^ doo^n stool, done.
French 0.. as in kooUt coat.
iii. ChorUy and Leyland, This is more distinct. TJ' has a new
form a'icii, as da^^Hn^ which will be found transitional from d^i^wn to
da^'n, V distinct ahy, as tahym time, mostly conceived as oy. CK,
0.. OTJ.. as before.
iv. jBlackhum. The TJ' words return to a*' through a'ii, as da^Hn,
da''n. I' remains ahy, or at most reaches aa% as sakyd, saa-iid side.
0' is 00, 00*, as skoo'^ skoc^ school, and Er. 0.. remains the same.
V. Burnley. TJ' returns to aiiiit as daiiiin down, and I' remains as
ahy, 0' is variously treated as oo, oo*, but also singularly as oy in
fioyn, 9poyn noon, spoon, and even 0 is so treated in oyl hole, and
Fr. 0.. in koyt, tloys coat, close. This pron. is much developed in
D24.
vi. Colne Valley^ was mainly distinguished by the presence of the
gattnral.
These varieties have been extensively investigated, but no well-
defined bonndaries could be drawn. They are fully illustrated in my
larger work. Here I first give an abridged cs. in the i. Ormskirk,
and iii. Chorley forms. The first is from Skelmersdale (7 nnw. St.
80
MIDLAND DIYISIONt
[D 22.
Helens, and 4 sw.Onnskirk), the second from Leyland. Both were
written by Mr. Hallam from dictation, the last from an old lady of
property in Leyland, now deceased, who was at infinite pains to
furnish a correct version of the dialect she remembered hearing when
she was young. But a few phrases were omitted by her (EP. p. 332) »
Skelmersdalb. Yar. 1.
(0) wahy Jawn e% noa daats.
(1) we- 1, laad, dhiy iin i'tn mH
looixth laa-f, ooH kyae'rz f
(2) dhiir)% nod sH moni Hz dee'%
wi heein laa'ft aat, tci noa'n^
doa nt wi ? it iz'nt ver'i lahykli,
IE it ?
(3) juos't owd dhi nahyt^ mawn,
dhUn au)v duon,
(4) au)tn saer'tin aa iiird Urn
sae' 'dhaat' au di'd, aai-f iknttof'y
(5) Ha «' ytumggist laad' issel^
a greyd laad nahyn yir owd,
noa'd is faidhUrz vahya in H
minHty an aa kikd fruos't im tH
8paeyk t' VrooHh an'i dai', dhaat'
au kuod',
(6) iin th)owd wuom'iin Ursel'
al tel' an'i on yHj iv yoa')l bod
aak'8 ar, waint oo^ f
(7) tuow Hr ihrii tahymz oaiir,
(8) uwr iin wen' now fon'd t
d-ruonghn thingg Hz uow kawz Hr
uoz'hunt,
(9) tww see' im widh Hr oa'n iyn
sfrecht on th fluowHr in iz best
koout tIoa-8 bi C doa-r daan Ht
t' kawrnixr H yon loa'n.
(11) tn dhaat aapnt ii)ih
waanh'in dai'f *« uow iin iir dowVUr
in law kuowm throo^ { baak'ywrdy
wm' dhi)d bin inggin th ilooiiz aat,
Lbtlaio). Yar. ixi.
(0) wahy Jawn aaz noa da'aats,
(1) we'l, owd chaap', yoa* an
i'tn ma booath loaf.
(2) vaar-a/e&w/oa'ki dee'n koa'%
dha-y laa/'t aat. wot shuod mai'k
am?
(3) sa owd yar di'n, fren'd,
dhan ahy)n duon',
(4) ahym)m saar'tn ahy iOrd
am 8ai',
(5) dhat t yuong'it suon wel',
a big laa'd a nahyn, noa'd i%
fai'dhart voys at wonst, an ahy)d
fruos't yon laa'd ta spaeyk t
frooHh on'i dai'.
(6) an dh)owd wuom'an artel'
al tel' on'i a ya, ifya aak'tUn ar.
(8) weear aaa an wen' oo fwm*
{ d'ruongk'n beeOst az oo koa'% tir
tufz'ban.
(9) 00 eee'd im wi ar oa'n ee'n
lahyin stWecht uopa th graaaand
in iz guod Suon'da kooat, tloa't bi
t' dooar a)th aaaat daaaan at {
kawmar 'a yon looan.
(11) an dhaat aapnd a% oo an
ar dowVar i loa- kuum' throo' t
bak-fowd fi-a inggin aaaat { wort
tlooaa% ta drahy on)t weth'in dai'.
D 22.]
MIDLAND DIVISION.
81
(12) ivahf/l f ket'l toiiz hahylin
(13) ikHf doa'nt yH noa'^ au
mv'iir eeHtrd nH mooHr iihaa't it,
Hn au doa'nt hyaeUr Hbaa't it^
duon' yH noa' f
(14) Hn noa au)m g66-%n wawm
ta mi auop'Hr, yvod nee't.
(12) wahyl [^] kyet'l wUr H
hoylin fiir {/'] tai\
(13) ikn eeUrn yH I ahy nev'Hr
eeiJtrd ani mooiir H dhis, Hn ahy
doa'nt waan't noa'dhUr, dheeUr
naa!
(14) an 900 ahy)m ydd'in ooikm
tik mi Buop-iir. guod' nee't.
It BO happened that the person from whom the Skelmersdale
specimen was written said daa-n rather than da^'n. Varieties ii. and
V. will be illustrated by giving the portions of the above-marked
9, 11, 12 for Westhoughton, a village near Bolton, and Burnley
respectively (EP. p. 335).
Wbsthouohton. Var. ii.
(9) 00* see'd im wi Hr oa'n ee'n
Jaayin sfreeht Uluoqh uopH t
gra-nd in i% guod' Suo'ndi kooUt,
Uoo'8 hi)t ih a'% duwr, da'n at t
kawmUr ii)i^ ha-n yon,
(11) ikn aw dhaat aap'nt ii)C
waeyshin dai', tz uwr Hn Hr
dowfUr in law Jcoo'm throo' t haak'
yawrt, jttos't Hz dhi)d bin enggin
t tlooOz at f&)f d'raey.
(12) iffaal f ket'l wUr haeylin
fiir baag'in.
BuBNLBT. Var v.
(9) 00^ sty im wi Hr oa'n ee'n
laayin luong lengkth on)C gra^Hiind
in iz guod' Suon'di koyt, tloyt too
iz oon duwr^ da^HUn at t kawmUr
ii)C loyn,
(11) an awl dhi» aap'nd uz uur
an ar laad'z wahyf kod^m throo^ ^
bak jaard fra ingin t iloyz aaaat
at t wesh'in dai\
(12) wol t ket'l war boy Un far
f tai'.
Variety iv. I am not able to illustrate this by the same passage,
but I give the first paragraph of the dt. and five words * road, side,
diildy house, find ' from other paragraphs, as heard at Blackburn and
Hoddlesden (4 sse.Blackbum) (EP. p. 339).
Blackbubn. Var. iv.
9oar au 8ae\ laad-z, yoa' see',
nd' aiu)m raeyt aba^'t dhaat litl
Imu* kuom'in fram)s ikoo' yon'd,
roML §ahyd, ehahylt a^s.
Mynd.
HoDDLBSDSN. Var. iv.
8ooa au sae'f laad'z, ya see' na^aa
dhat uu)m ree't aba^at dhaat lit'l
laa9' kuom'in fra)t skoo^ yon'd,
rooad, saa'ad. ehaa'ald a^a».
faa'and*
6
82 MIDLAKD DIVISIOK. [D 23.
D 23 = n.KlI. = northern North Midland.
Yar. L forms the border-land at the extreme n. of the M. div.,
adjoiniiig the b. of the K. div. in La. It is transitional in character,
but preserves its resemblance to s.La., D 22. It occupies m.La., the
whole hundred of Amoundemess, and probably that part of Blackburn
hundred which lies n. of the Ribble, for which I have not sufficient
information. The main part comprehends the district known as the
Pylde (ifaayld) (EP. p. 353).
The characters are :
A=at*, as nai'm $ai'm name same.
A' <= ooUf as tooud wmk toad oak.
JEGf 'EXi^ai'y as dai* wav day way.
JE' =eeUf as leeiid eeiU to lead, heat.
£ = r\ written e, as usual, and occ. My, as $paeyk speak.
E' =^ee' or nearly ly, as gree'n griyn green.
£AL =tbe higher au^ or probably ao*, as ao'l ao'ld all old.
V=ahy, as sahyd side, neyer falling into oa*, aw, as occ. in D 22.
0 =occ. oy, as koyl coal.
C =00 or some unknown approach to oo^.
U = uo^, written mo, as usual.
U' = ofiWj as daatcn. This is the main point of difference between D 22 and D 23 to
the ears of natives of D 23. Thus they say that * I am boun (i.e. going) down the
town to buy a round pound of butter and fetch a cupful of salt water,' — a test
sentence of their own construction — \b (£P. p. 365)
in the Fyldb, D 23. in s.La., D 22.
ahy')m haawn daawn)th taawn au)m gooin daa'H f taa'H, tH.
ta hahy a raawnd paawnd H bahy ii rawnd paa'nd Hl huot^'Hr,
buof'Hr, Unfoch' H. ktAopfa U aawt iin fech H kaop'fik H, iawt tparfHr.
waaV'iir,
The verbal plural in -tf« is thought by the inhabitants to be extinct,
but in taking down examples from dictation Mr. Hallam found at
Poulton duon' dhU ? do-n they ? wot )n yaa' thingJc f what)do-n 'you
think ? duon' yii noa' ? do-n you know ? aan' yik bin f have-n you
been, yaa noa'n you know-en, and at Goosnargh wi)n naoikn an it%
furgyet'H^ we)have-n none of us forgotten, duon' yii thingk? do-n you
think? I3ut the usage seems to be confined to special phrases and
combinations with auxiliaries, and is not in universal use as in D 22.
The resemblance between this and D 22 will render it unnecessary to
give a lengthened specimen in addition to the above local test sentence.
I add paragraphs 9, 11, 12 from the cs. (EP. p. 365).
D 23, 24.]
MIDLAND DIVISION.
83
At Poulton-in-thb-Fyldb
puot'n t)M fahyld (13 wnw. Preston).
(9) 00* see' im wi iir oa'n ee'n,
lahyin eVreeht ikt)th fuoV Uqkth
ii)dh graawnd in iz ^uod' Suon'dH
kooiit, tloa's U sahyd ii)dh aatvs
dooikr^ daawn ikt)th kawrniir H
yond looHn.
(11) an dhaat aap'nd ii% awr
an ar dowfar i law ktiom' throo')
th haak' yaard fra ing'in th)wee't
tlooaz aawt ta d*rahy on a tcesh'in
dai.
(12) wa1dyl)th ket'Hwur hoylin.
At GOOSNAROH
(5 nne. Preston).
(9) 00' see' im wi Hr oa'n wn,
lahyin a)th fuol' raach a)th gree'n
swaard in iz Suon'da kooat,
neet'rli ooarnin'st [overagainst]
th)aaw8 dooarj daawn at)th lend
a)th looHn yon.
(11) an ao' dhis aap'nd a)ih
weshin dai' az oo' an dhaer Jemz
wahyf war kuom'in throo')th haak*
fowd fra ing-in th)tlooaz aawt,
(12) wahyT)th taikefl war hoy-
'linfur)th aafVarnoo'nz d'ringk'in.
The Isle of Man forms Yar. ii. of this pronunciation. In fact its chief
difference is in using (dhu) for the def. art., and in entirely omitting
the verbal pi. in -en. Of course this is, like parts of D 13, a recent
implantation of English on a branch of Celtic, and has hardly yet
grown up into a genuine dialect. It seems, however, to owe its
origin to intercourse with m.La. modified by book-English. There is
a slight difference between the n. and s. of the island. In the n. we
find the dental Vr- for thr-, and in the s. we find on the contrary thr-
for tr-. In construction it uses aa)m for * I am.' Mr. Hallam was
able to write three dt. from the dictation of natives in Manchester,
given in my other work, but here I only give a selection from these,
contrasting Lazayre on the n. with Rushen on the s. (EP. p. 361).
Lazatrb.
yoo see na^w dhat ahy)m ruyt
ahuwt dhaat' lil gyel kom'an Jrtm
dha skoo'l, 8hee)z goa'an duwn
dha roa'ad dheear^ froo dha red
gye'at, an gawn ruyt uop ta dha
rong doo^ar, poo'ar fing.
Rushen.
ya see nuw dhar ah)m ruyt
ahuwt dhaat' lil gye'al koman fram
skoo'l, shee is goa'n duwn dha
roa'd throo dha redgyai t, an gah'n
sthreyt uop ta dha rong doaUr,
dha hau'kh [= little one, Celtic].
D 24 = e.NM. = eastern North Midland.
This district comprises that part of Yo. which lies to the s. of a
line drawn £rom Colne, La., across Craven, Yo., passing due e. between
84 XIDLAKD DITISIOX. [DM.
Skipton and Keighley to the s. koots line 6, which it MLows to the
n. point of Xt. It is large, thicklr populated, and comprises
the industrial centres of Hnddersfield, HalifftT, Eeig^ey KeeMi^
Bradford^ Leeds, Dewsbury, Bamsley, Sheffield, and Botheriiam on
the w. and mid, and the country towns of Wakefield, Pontefract, and
Doncaster on the e., with the villages about them where dialect is
still the regular medium of communication.
Although the general character of the speech in these r^(ms is
fully as uniform as could be expected, in such a diyersified oountry,
it seems best to notice nine varieties. L Huddersfield, iL Halifax,
iii. Keighley, iv. Bradford, v. Leeds, vi. Dewsbury, viL Botherham,
viii. Sheffield, and ix. Doncaster. In order to give a general notion
of the resemblance and difference of these forms, I give par. 9, 11, 12
of the cs. for the first eight interlinearly, and add thoee words from it
which occur in a viva voce cwl. for ix. To these I shall subsequently
add a few remarks. Each variety is fully treated in my larger work.
There are numerous printed dialectal poems and tales for this district,
but, with one or two exceptions, none of them accurate or local
enough for the present investigation. For the first seven cs. I am
indebted to Mr. C. Clough Bobinson, author of the Leeds Glossary.
They are all from the places giving their names to the varieties, or
rather from the villages adjacent to these centres. Here 0 is ^, but
uovduo^ 2ism iuo\ full, throughout.
Interldteak Pabagkaphs op cs. (EP. pp. 373, 406).
Var.
9. i 00 threp't 00 mo' tm to
ii 00 thrept 00 $ao' im w
iii shoo three' apt iit ahao too* im to
iv shoo threp't iit shuo iaw im w
V %hoa threp't Hn toen'i oat' it', Ht shoo seed' im irt
vi shao thrept at shoo seed' im to
y\i shoo sice'ar at shoo see'd im to
viii shoo swoa-ar at aa' shoo see'd im to
ix sh^e soo-a at aaw shee see'd im w
ikr
ar
ar
Hr
Hr
UOT'
ar
Hr
Hr
i ao'n eeriy lig-in streeh't ye'at at wool' Ung'th
ii aon eetiy ligin streeh't at wooal leng'th
iii aotrn ee'ti, hg'in streeh't aa't ao' i% huok' Hn leng'th
iv aotn ee'n, ligin streeh't slaap' ao'al iz leng'th
V ao-an eeUy lig'in streeh't en'dlang
vi ao'n een^ lig'in streeh't e'ty uoal aniz leng'th
vii ao'n in'y lig'in streeh't iit wuo'iil leng'th
viii oawn ee'7i, lig'in strecht aat at fuol' leu'th
ix awn aagz, lig'in streeh't aawt at fuol' len'th
MIDLAND DIVISION.
I uop ajan greauna,
ii ucp n)l jfrf&nd,
iii atop- A)( gruwd,
iv d)(' gretni, don-d
V Hlop- iln)f grwmd, don-d
ri atop' A)r gre-nd, don-d
vii tioj>'A)f graa-nd, don-d
viii \up-^){ graand,
ii iw/>*)i' grwrn-d,
gaogd .uon
da laoyl.
thag-i
gaogd tuon
d& kaoyt.
tlaogt
gaogd tuon
da kaogt.
tiaogt
da kaoyt.
tlaogt
gooyi luon
d6r taoyt,
thogi
goad tuon
da kao-gt,
llaegt
goad ,uon
d& koagt.
tloayt
gmd- suon
da ioo-at
juott
9uod- mon
d& tooat,
juot-t
ath kao'an& d yaen- li-n,
de-an ft)/A iaoSna A yon- tain,
dean a)t kao'Unlir S gon-d laogn.
daa-n at hodh-an a gon laogn,
daa-n a)f tao-H-ier & gon laoyn.
de-n a)t^ kao-nS a gon le-n.
i bi)f aa-t duoA ttirOd, daa-n a)t kaoan& U gon It-n.
Tiii bt)f aa-t dooa, daa-n ai)C karnUr a dhaat- lavn.
ix hi)( aawt doo-6,, daaan ai)^ ft
i ii)th te-Oa duoar aogl,
ii biSth #-ft« duoHr aogl,
iii biy rilt duoar aogl,
iv bt)f t6t duoar aogl,
y bi)( aat daotr aogl,
Ti bi){ «■£« duo-a tUgd,
i an dhaat- aap'&nd &% oo-
ii an dhtt- aap-Und fii 04-
iii fin dhaat- dki-ar aap-and Hi^tk
iv fln dhaat- aap-and tix thoo-
T an dhaat- aap&nd 0^ 'shoo-
fin)th daowiUr t lao-
an)tk daoiotar i lao'
daoto-tar i lao-
in)e daou>tar)i)}ao il
i)C daou>tiii-)i]lao ■
Ti fin dhaat-
ep-and
&i •thoo- an){ doauitar)i)lao-
rii ftn dhaat-
aap-and
ai -thoo- an)t' doaii:iar)i)lao-
viii an dhaat-
aap-and
&t -thoo- an Sr doawtar)i)loa-
ix an
at -thee- &u fir doawt&r i lau-
i
iuom-
throa)th
baak- yurd froa ang-in
ii
hoo-m
throo)th
baak- ge vd throo eng-in
iii en ariel-ti
koo-m
(Ariw)f
boat gead frf eng-in
iv
kuom
thri:c)f
baak- gaa-d frao bin eng-in
T
kaam
thruoie
baak- gaad thruo ing-in
vi
kuom
thrm)i
baak- gu-d throo eng-in
vii
iuom
thruoY
baak- gaa-d throa ang-in
viii
kaim
throQ.t
baak- gaa-d wen ahoo)d uong
ix
kaom
ihruof-y thrai
i ih)v>et tlooaz yeiit la draog aon- a weth-in dai-,
ii tK)wet tlao6i eat tH draag aon- fl teetk-in dai;
iii t')H!et tloo&s aa-t /& tH draay aon' a weth-in de-a,
iv l"^ett tluoa* la draag fin il iceth-tn de-ii,
V t')we«t- tlao-tkz aat fao)ia draag on- a weih'in de-6,
vi t)weet- tluoQt e-t l& draa-g aon- H aeth-in de-,
vii t)ieet tluoas aat t& drao-y aon- ft teeth-'n dai-,
Tiii ()wtt tlooat aa-t ta droy at)t weth-in dai-,
ix aatet tit aiY letthin,
86
HIBLAND DIYISIOH.
|1)24.
12.
i toaoyT)tK
ii waol')th
iii waal')th
iv taaol'
V waol'
vi tcaol')f
vii waoyi)t
viii woyl)t
ix waayT)t
1
■ •
u
lU ft
iv il
V ft
tI ft
vii ft
• • •
TIU
ix
troM
iron
tnom*
tcuon'
tcon'
won
let'ikl
hetikl
ket'ikl
hetikl
ket'ikl
het-ikl
ketal
ket'ikl
iet'l
faoyn
jaayn
faoyn
faa-yn
faa-yn
faoyn
yeikt
yeHt
tear
trftr
irftr
trftr
trftr
wo
irft
trftr
trftr
hraoyt
hreet
breet
hres'i
hree'i
hraayt
hmoylin
ayai't htLoy-lin
haoylin
iuoH'thoyni
hraayt
ft haoy'hm
ft hao-ylm
haoylm
haoylm
hoy'lin
hoy'lin^
aaf-Uknoayn
aaftiknoayn
aaf-tAmoayn
aaf'iOnao'yn
aafUknmo'in
aaf-tOnoaryn
aaf'tiknoayn
aaf-tHnoa'm
efta
fao)th
fii)th
/or)f
Jik)t
fay
foy
fti)f
/a)f
tai'
tr
t€€'
drinyitn
drinylrin
drinyi'in
dringh'in
dringJrin
i moM ftr
• Mom'ftr,
f moM'ftr
• moM-ftr
f mosi'ftr
• moM'ftr,
• ttioM'ftr,
• ttioM'ftr,
taa'ym
fit
i naob'at
ii naob'Ht
iii naob'at
iv u wik
T nob'ikd
Ti nob'ikd
rii nob'ikr
viii fio^'ft^
ix
ft week
ft wik'
$0, laat'li ft wik'
tin' nob'ikt
ft wte'k
ft weeh
ft week'
ft weekr
wee'k
sen'
ein'
nn-
iin't
sin',
tin*.
kuom')tk neket
koo'mYk nehst
koo'm)f nek'H
kuom')t nek'et
kuom'^Sf nehet
ku€m')t nek'H
kuom')t nehsi
kuom' nekrei
kuom*
tkw'ida.
thaoz'da.
tkaoi'dlk.
tkuoz'da.
tku'tda.
tku'tda.
ikutda.
iku'fsdik.
tku'zda.
The above will serve to shew the general resemblance and particular
differences of the varieties. But they dd not shew everything. The
varieties form four groups. The w. group, containing i. Huddersfield
and ii. Halifax, have a strong resemblance to s.La., D 22. The above
shews the use of oo' for * she,' but there is also an occasional employ-
ment of the verbal in -^, chiefly with auxiliaries as in D 28. iii.
Keighley, iv. Bradford, v. Leeds, and vi. Dewsbury form the central
group, and are most characteristic of the dialect. They use skoo' for
* she.' But even among this group there are peculiar affinities, thus
vi. Dewsbury recalls ii. Halifax as well as iii. Keighley^ and iv.
Bradford, to which it is more closely related than to v. Leeds. But
V. Leeds is the dominant form of speech, and gives the tone to
the dialect. The central group has no verbal plural in -en^ which,
however, reappears in the s. central group vii. Botherham and viii.
Sheffield, on the borders of Db., with which they are closely related.
The e. group, consisting of ix. Doncaster and neighbourhood, has a
D 34.] UIDLAND DIVISION. 87
difierent character and Nt. affioiti^a, shewn by a great absence of
fraetores, the oBe of aaw for U', and the absence of tioo- or oo\
The character of the whole district may bo condensed into
0, (y-iHiy ooy asm aoyl »pooyn hole spoon.
IT ->«<), ea; aaw as in «a«, aa», aawt, all meaaing house.
t. Hndderefield. There is some diversity of opinion among my
informants respecting long I' 0' U' and short I 0 17 when treated as
long. Thus ' time ' with long I' is by different informants represented
hy taojfm taoHm iao-m tau'irt tah-m, ai which probably at present laoym
is the least and tau-m the most frequent. The 0' is variable as in
gaot/d, gooyi good. The U' is very dilfcrently represented as rail, tw,
tti, of which e& or t'H are most prevalent, ee-i is antiquated and ia>
local, as in iMn de--6n derUn diwit down, and even da'Sn daan may be
occasionally heard.
ii. Halifax differs very slightly indeed from vor. i. There Reems to
be a subvariety at Halifax embracing iw for U' as I'w thiwt ditcn iwt
how about down out. But r& appears to be the prevalent form of
U' as de^n down. There is only a slight trace of the verbal pi. in -m.
But both,oo, shoe are used for ' she,' and Ih is not unfn.'(juent for the
definite article. There ii a belief in the place that Halifax speech ia
related to Friesian. They sny io Halifax
goo-yd hreSd baotSr fl» ehee'\
K gooyd £l-i/eh an gaoyd Free-%.
On the other hand they have a rhyme in Friesland, given me by two
Frieslanders bom at Grouw (53° 6' n. lat., 6° 50' o. long.), pronounced
by on.
haotUr bred fin tare't
dOr daht- nat- »e-z6 kanr it grn oepryaokh'iii Fref%
= butter bread and cheese,
who that not sny can is no genuine Friesian ;
and by the other
huot-&r bred Hn gree>i6 chfcU
dee dkat- nat- »rzil la/in- ea nat iin rerOWii FrftU,
with the same meaning. In ray Early English Pronunciation, Part IV.
pp. 1397-1405, I have considered this at conKideroble lentifli, with
the conclusion that ' the resemblance [between Halifax and Friesian]
is very far from close, but there is sufficient similarity of pronunciation
to justify such a popular rhyme'
iii. Keighley. There is now much change. ' She ' is regularly tkoo-
emphatic, and t/ioo thuo tha unemphatic, oo- having quite disappeared.
88 MIDLAKD DinSI09. [D 24.
There is no trace of a Terbal plural in -em. The deL art is still indeed
occ. but rarely M, but the prevailing and only recognised form ia
suspended f. I is ia said to be occ. used, bat it is a northern
importation. I' is usually My, but My is also heard. U' is chiefly
aa', but deitn rtf« down house have been heard.
iv. BradfonL The character of this Tariety is so made up of those
of iL and v., that it can only be considered as a mixed form. There
are said to be two different treatments of U' as ««-, rft never confused,
but the latter is confined to a few words, of which I know only
gre"&nd beikn eUs ground boun (» going) house. In the poems of B.
Preston, the principal literary form of Bradford, however, this dis-
tinction does not seem to be made, for his 'aa, ah, agh' all mean
glossic aa-, as stated in a private letter by himself, although certainly
he sometimes uses ' aa ' for r ft as in ' faas laaking, staat, fraam, saam '
frii9 le-aktH sU'iki frrUm wiim &ce laking (= playing) state frame
seam (sfat), so the result is stQl uncertain.
V. Leeds. This is the most extensive and typical variety of D 24,
extending over all its ne. part, and reaching as far as Wakefield, with
numerous slight differences. The following are the general character-
istics deduced from Mr. C. C. Eobinson's cwl. (£P. p. 395).
A- generally eu as neum name. When 6 begins the next syllable, aoS is mdoced as
Moii a saw.
A: generally oa, in a few cases # as thenglr thank. The A: or 0: w(Rds ending in
NG have # as leng long.
A' has regularly oou as oo'uU oats, but if O or W follow, aau is indneed as aoSn
own, kraou to crow, or sometimes aaw as lacw low.
JS- is generally eu, especially if G follows as •neul snail, for which miH is also used.
But father water become faadh'u Mcaat'u,
JE : is generally oa, but followed by G becomes eu as aaf-tUj deu, after, day.
^'- generally gires ey as teyeh teach, but raries aaeeu ee' and eren o, as §ee'u ehee'z
o^i'i 8ea cheese any.
£- is often ey as neyd knead, eu as reiin rain, eeu as wec'u to wear, and sometimes
e as in brek, Itdh'u break, leather.
E : is regularly e, ae and has few yariants.
E' is regularly ee- as fee'd tpee'd feed speed.
EA- has eu as ge'iip gape.
EAL given rise to tiow ao-u as aowld kao'uf old calf.
£A' haj» generally ee'u as lee'ud the metal lead, but a following W induces aou as
strao'u straw.
EO varies much as ev'n heaven, faau faif lee'un learn, ee'Utk earth.
EO' is mostly ee', eeii, but varies a good deal.
I : is generally », even in blind, rind, to wind, bind, find, but grind is ffruon'd.
I' is regularly aay, never ahy.
0 regularly o, but foal, coal, hole are treated almost as 0', and become /M*|f/
kao'yl ao'yl.
B S4.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 89
O* dmnges regularly utto oojf as koo'yl cool, which is thus distinguished from
kao'^l coal.
V becomes regularly wo*, probably not mo', or at least transitional from mo* to uo\
while in D 30 n. of D 24 wo* is regular. In case of UND there is diversity of
usage as puon'd gruon'd pound ground, but aaa'nd tcaa'nd sound (« healthy),
and a wound.
XT is regularly oa* as daa'n down.
TR giTes rise to w, ww as buth, buri, muth, butt birth, bury, mirth, burst.
Among consonants, A Tanishes, and r when not before a vowel also vanishes, or
can scarcely be recognised ; t, dsi the end of a word preceding a word with a vowel
become r as gac'r)wfp' get up. The termination -ture has its older form -/wr, -tu
as j^ktu picture.
The differences of pron. between iv. and v. are insignificant. The
distinction relied upon for separating the two forms of speech depends
therefore upon the use of certain words and phrases, beyond our
present scope.
ri. Dewsbury. This has business connections with Halifax, Bradford
and Leeds, and none with Wakefield, which is like an old county
town, and practically speaks as Leeds, whereas Dewsbury is most
nearly allied to Halifax, but has also some of the characteristics of
Botherham. V in the town is aay^ in the villages aoy, becoming ao*,
thus Heckmondwyko is Ek'Unwao'yk or more commonly Hk'iknicao'h.
The treatment of TJ' resembles that of Halifax and Bradford, and is
^if, «• as shewn in the interlinear example, and hence differs greatly
from that at Wakefield. Thus
words down town
"Wakefield dan'n faa'n
Dewsbury de'ikn ie'iin
vii. Botherham. Traces of the verbal plural in -en occur. I' is
generally aoy, and TJ' is aa-, while 0' is not so fre(iuently aoi/j oay^
ooy. There is a singular use of oa' in noa'dhUr neither, noa' know,
oa-aav'ik however, troa'th truth, throa' through, koa'l call, oa'l all,
ioa'k talk.
viii- Sheffield. This is practiciilly identical with Botherham.
ix. Doncaster. The main difference from v. Leeds consists in
using aaw for U'. The change occurs near Conisbrough (5 sw.
Doncaster), about halfway between Doncast<jr and Botherham. It
would appear that this aaw occurs in a narrow slip along the e. of
D 24, running 6 or 8 miles west of its e. border. It is heard at
Arnthoipe (3 e.Doncaster), though 4 miles farther e. we find oo' for
TJ'. The aaw extends into n.Nt. D 27. Otherwise the chief difference
house
time
no
aa's
taaym
noa'
e'ii8
tao-Hm
noo'H
90 MIDLAND DIVISION. [D 24, 25.
from Leeds consists in rejecting fractures, for example using ar for
e'iij ee- for ee"&^ oo for oo'y. In aaw for aa* however the fracture, in
the shape of a diphthong, is adopted. In vocabulary shee- is used at
Doncaster, not shoo' as at Leeds.
D 25 = w.MM. = western Mid Midland.
The MM. bears a great resemblance to the NM. It has the same
«o*, and, in the w. part, fully marked verbal pi. in -^ ; the def . art is
th^ dhy and occ. f by assimilation. But the U' words vary in the
different districts, B 25 daat/n, D 26 daa-n, B 27 daa-Mn, and there
is a peculiar variety in the pron. of words which have av in received
speech, as will be presently seen.
B 25 consists of all Ch. (except its ne. horn, which belongs to D 21,
and a strip on the sw. belonging to B 28), with a very small portion
of Bb., and the n. of St., including the Potteries, as far s. as Stone
(except a small strip beside Bb.).
The characters which strike a stranger most are (EP. p. 409) :
V'=aay in aays daayn taayn house down town.
A'=ee' in tee'l tale, except in n.Gh., where it is tai'l,
JEiGc and EG oloo^ee' in tee'l wee* tail way, becoming tai'l wai' in
ne. Ch. and part of St.
E' is iy in miy me, varying to mey in m.Ch., and maey in St.
0' is most frequently oo^, as moci^n, but varies as uuw, as for instance
tnuuwn in St.
This constant ee' sound for received ar (comparable to that in Gl.
B 4), and aey sound for received ee, haa a very remarkable effect.
And the limitation of their use as worked out by Mr. T. Hallam
is also singular. Braw two lines through Ch. (1) from opposite
Warrington, La., w. of Knutsford, Ch., e. of Northwich, between
Siddington (5 wsw. Macclesfield) and Lower Withington close by, to
n. of Bosley (5 s.Macclesfield), (2) from Prodsham (4 s.Runcom-on-
the-Mersey) through Belaraere Forest, e. of Tarporley and Calverley,
and w. of Wettenhall, to 2 n.Nantwich, and eastwards by Crewe to
the bonier. Call the country n. and e. of (1) e.Ch., that between (1)
and (2) m.Ch., and that w. and s. of (2) w. Ch. Then in e.Ch. they
say dai' day, tav both for tale and tail, as in received speech, and
miy iy dhiyz me he these. In m.Ch. they say dee' day, tee'l tale and
tail, and use ee' in almost all the ar words of received speech, but in
•father, station, ?tatoe8, gate, lane, and make,' they use av, and also
lay mey ey dhey% me he these, which become maey aey dhaey% in n.St.
D25.]
MIDLAND DIVISION.
91
In w.Ch. all the usual at* words have ee' (one or two as 'name wake '
having occasionally ar), and maey aey dhaey% arc used as in m.Ch.
These e., m. and w.Ch. forms may be looked upon as Varieties i. ii. iii.
In n.St. we have variety iv., where A- is ar, A' usually oo' or oa*,
M" is av in father water, but ^G is ee-y as also JS! and EG. Long
E' however is aey^ and is apt to sound to a Londoner as his ' long a.'
Thus * green grain ' when pron. in this Var. as graeyn griin^ gives the
impression of ' grain green,' just the reverse of the truth. EO' is also
iuy in three tree. I' becomes almost auy, though meant for ahy, 0'
though occasionally oo', passes into nr, as in diw do, on the one hand,
and uuw as in muuwn moon, on the other.
In the whole district the negative with auxiliaries is represented by
nil as hm*ik^ shaan'U, wtn'H can't sha'n't wo'n't, etc. The preposition
'to' is commonly omitted, as goo bed go [to] bed, ly)/ kuutn aa-r aays
he'll come [to] our house, etc., especially after *for' indicating
purpose, as iv anihuud % kuumz f&r hahy if any one comes for [to]
buy. In modem rec. sp. the *for' is omitted and the *to' retained.
These may be illustrated by paragraphs 6, 9, 10, and 13 of the cs.
in parallel columns as heard at Tarporley for the w.Ch. var., and at
Burslem for the n.St. var. Eor convenience 0, u, no are generally
written for ae uu^ uo^ (EF. p. 416).
Tarporlbt. Yar. iii.
(6) iin dh)uwd icuonvHn Ursel'
Hi tel aan'i on yik Hz Xaaf-n, Hn
praat'i straeyt fur at too^^ Hn
widhaayt muoch' hodhUr tin aw,
ikv yee')n oa-nli aak's Hr, aa- hUtr
oo* wuol' I
(9) 00' swoaiir 00* siyd im widh
Hr oa'n aa-yz, aw fuol lengkth vn)th
graaynd, in iz guod Suon'di kooHt,
iloo*8 Hsahyd ii)dh ahys dooHr,
daayn hi)th kawmUr H yondUr
lai'n.
(10) iytcHzheh'durin ikwee-yfikr
')th wurld lahyk H ehahylL
(13) Hn duon yHt now f au
Mrikr ijfikrd nik moo^ikr ik dhaai'
BuKSLEM. Var. iv.
(6) Hn dh)utcd tcuom'&n Ursel'
ad tel awi on yH. Hz Jaaf's naa^ ikn
tel yu straeyt furiit tuw Hn aw,
widhaayt awi hodh'iir, if yii.)n
oa'ni aak'8 Hr, wuon'ijir Hr ?
(9) ur swoaiir ur saeyd im tciy
Hr oa'n aa'yz, lah'yin strecht iit)th
fuol lengkth on)dh graaynd, widh
iz best koo't on iloa's bi)dh aays
dooUr, daa'yn ikt)th kawniUr ii)dh
lai'n,
(10) aey wHz roa'Hrin twee' ftLr
aw)dh wold lahyk dh)uwd grai'nj
buol\
(13) an duon' y& noa'? aw
nivar ee-ard noo* mooikr abaayt
MIDLAND DiriSIOS.
[D ZS, 1
fr^m -dkaal- dtt- in dhtt, &th it fr&m dhaat- iu- lH dhU, HA
thod'Hr &t mahy ««■«)« wot it thoo'Sr 6x mahy naim)s wol it ii,
it, an au duon-ii leaatrt t' noa- fln au duan-t uaant nerdh&r, bn
Me-dHr, tin -dhaat-)! fui- yfi. yiM')» gat it juott &t atf)e got it.
The pron, of B.Ch. is wt^U givon by Mr. Darlington in tUe intro-
ductloa to Lis Gloaitary, and in all the examples, by means gf GlosaiCi, j
Di
= e.MM. = eastern Mid Midland.
This district comprises m. and s.Db. with tlie exception
peninsula at the south doretailcd in between St. and Le., and a
a slip on the e. side of St-
The genci'al characters are (EP. p. 425).
Eocy as maeg grargH me gnea.
-:UHic aa buuui uumiw booli noon, which ia verf distil
=aa B2 daa'H laa'n down town.
; before a towel ia probablj: r". The verbal pi. in -m is reguliu-. The""
IA, uad occ. i/A txifore roneb and voiced conaooftnle, and ia siuinulat«d
n «, /, ('. In the n. parts of raj. iii. f eeema to be uaed eicluaiyalj.
ire not dental (V, iTr u in the n. of the Pexk, D SI.
The It
There arc, however, many slight differences, and we may distinf
four varieties.
Var. i. South Peak. This hna .^O dtii- and not der for day; and
thoTigh uuie is common for 0', od', which probtibly generated it, is occ.
heard. Also U' is occ. aaw as well as an-. This variety extends on
the B. as far as TVinster.
Var. ii, Weatem, from Winater to Asht)otirae, and over the slip
of St. .^Q, EG, arc regularly w as dee- *«■ day say ; 0' is regularly
«Kw, though oif may be rarely hcani; U' is regularly a'' as da'-n
down, but aaio as daatcn may be occasionally heard in Db. and u
regular in the St. slip.
Var. iii. Eastern. This shades off at the n. into D 24, and to the e.
into B 27, In the n. part dai- day is regular, hut at Ashover and
further s. becomes dM-. 0' quite in the n. is occaaionally oy as in
D 24. I' is regularly auy. In a few isolated places aaij as rfouyn
down, has been heard for U' as in D 25 ; and a'fi has been found,
which is intermediate between a'w, a'y and occurs in D 27. This
var. extends from the n, border of Bb. east of the ridge of hills whlcli
d
DS6.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 93
form the centre of Db. as fto as Ukcston, but the separation dar dee'
for day indicates a change at a few miles s. of Chesterfield. To the
e. of the ridge which passes through Bolsover, the verbal plural in
•m is not found.
Var. iv. Southern. At about Quamdon and s. of it, 0' is regularly
iw and U' regularly l^aaw or yaato. The tto like the uuw of the other
yarieties is derived from od^. The triphthong ^aaw is very neatly
pronounced, and Mr. Hallam obsen-ed that there was an habitual
transverse elongation of the opening of the mouth which seems to
generate it from aato,
Mr. Hallam obtained no less than eight versions of my cs. to
illustrate this district, all written from native speakers or corrected
by them.
These are from the following towns :
Yar. I. South Plak.
1. Bradwell braad'u^ 9 ne.Buxton.
2. Taddington, 6 ese. Buxton.
3. Ashford aash'fud, 3 Cfle.Taddington.
4. Winster, 4 nw.Matlock Bath.
Var. II. 'Wbstbkx.
6. Aahbonm, 10 sw.Matlock Bath, first Teraion.
6. y, ,, second ,,
Yar. III. Eastern.
7. Brampton, 3 w. Chesterfield.
Yar. lY. Southern.
8. Repton rep^tiy 7 ssw.Db.
From these I have selected the third, from Ashford, and give it
entire, and in notes after each paragraph I give the principal variants
relating to pron. from each of the other seven versions, referred
to by the above numbers; diiferences merely relating to words or
expressions are not usually given.
AsHFOBD, Db., cs., with Yariants (EP. p. 427.)
0. toaa' J(m)z nuuw da^-te,
WHT 12 4 6 6 8 troAy, 7 tcany, doubts 4 6 6 da'^tSy 1 daa'ts, 2 daatvts,
MO 14 6 6 nuuWf 2 n&d^f 7 8 noa. 7 daaytSj 8 deaawt*.
1. we'lf Tuonif dhae' ikn rm mH hoo'th laaf' ikd dhtz niicz U mahyn,
00' kyaiartf dhaai')s noa'dhUr aeyikr nUr dheeHr.
THEE 4 6 6 dkaey, 1 yti, 2 7 8 yoa\ wno 7 ooii*
BOTH 7 hoOUdh, NEITHER 5 8 Hce'dkur,
LAUGH 6 6 8 lof', HERB 6 7 8 ee'ur,
mm 1 makynd^ 2 4 8 tnahyn, 7 mauyn.
94
MIDLAND DIYISIOK.
|1)26.
2. dhiir)z nawn mon'i ii% daeyt kau'% dhii)r laaf't aa't, waey noa'n,
duon't wif toot ihuod maak' ikmf %t)$ non vert lahykli, tz itf
NONBsNOT 2 4 5 6 7 8 nt2.
DIB 12 5 7 8 diyn dii/z, 4 6 daeyz.
LAUGH BD 6 6 7 loft.
DON*T WB 2 duo)n't &, 7 8 duo)n& wi,
MAKB 8 mai'k»
3. aa-a^'vikr, it wUr ft dhtrn. soo j'uos't uuwd dhi nahyz, mftit, Hn hi
kwahyt tU)i)v duon\ aark dhi I
HOWBVER 4 aa'sumeriir, 8 iaawsum^ i hayb 6 7 (tu)v, 8 ahyjny it is not clear
ivur. what this m represents; it occurs
NOiSB 7 »ot/z, also in Wa. and Le.
QUIET 1 wai'tf 2 4 6 8 kicahtfiit, 7 donb 12 4 duutcn,
kwauyut.
4. aa)m saa'rtin aa)eeiird iim ses' — suom ii dhaeyz foa'ks Hz went
thruuw)th oo'l thingg fii3i)th funt dhUrsen'n — 'dhaat')aa did,
shooHir inuof.
Vu 1246678 aw)m aH)m.
SAY I 7 ««•*.
WHOLB 2 4 6 6 7 8 tcuol,
FIRST 6 1 fust.
THESE, taken properly as THOSE 4 rfAoo'z, tuemsblybs 2 dhSrsel'z.
6 dhumczj 8 dhoa'z^ 6 dhem,
THKOUOU 2 6 7 8 throo^.
THAT 12 4 dhaat')%f 6 7 8 dhaat'au.
5. iiz)th yuong gist laa'd issen', H gree't laa'd nahyn eeikr uutod, noa'd ii
fai'dhtirz vahya ftz suuwn Hz aey eeiird it, Hv it wur sii kweeUr
iin skwau'kin, Hn aa)d truost i'm Jii)t spee'k)C trooHh on*i dee;
dhaat' aa wuod.
YOUNGEST 1 yuongkst.
GREAT 7 gret^ 2 4 6 6 8 big,
NINB 7 nauyn.
VOICE 7 vauys.
SQUEAKING 2 4 6 6 8 skwee'kinf 7
ikweeukin.
TRUTH 12 6 triwth,
DAY 1 7 dai'.
6. &n)th uuwd wuom'Hn Ursew Hd tel on'i on yH Hz iz laa/'in na^'^ ftn
iel yijL straeyt a*'t iin aw, tcidha^'t on'i HduWf iv yoa)l oa'nH
aak'8 iir — aa)m shoo^Hr uuw wuol, wuon't iir ?
LAUGH 2 4 7 /<w/, 6 8 lof\
NOW 2 4 7 naa-y 8 nSaaw.
OUT 7 aayt.
TOO 2 4 5 6 tuuw, 7 too*, 8 tiw.
WITHOUT 2 haawt, 4 icidhaa't, 7
icidhaayt, 8 wid/iSaawt.
ADO 6 uduHw\ the regular form, 2 4 6
7 8 hodh'ur,
W0N*T 7 v:i)nut.
D26.]
MIDLAND DIVISION. 95
7. at on'i rai'tf uuw touwd 'maer on)t teen aa aak'8t)iir tuuwthri
tahymt oa'ar, uuw did, Hn uuw uuwt)nii tii bee ruongg Hha't
suoeh a ihingg Hz dhis^ wot thingk y& ?
SHBsHOO 7 oo'y 6 8 uur, times 7 tauytnz.
MB 12 4 6 6 8 maey, 7 miy. weono 7 rongg,
ASKBD 4 5 ek-8t, ABOUT 7 uboayty 2 4 5 i, 8 om.
TWO TH&EB 7 too^ ur thriy, 8 tiwtkri.
8. ws'l, Hz a wUr see'in, uuw)d terjgii, hoo'dh «'• ikn wee'ikr iin wen
uuw fuon')t druongk'n heest Hz H kawz iir twz'biind.
SAYING 7 8 sai'in. pound 2 6 6 fuon'd.
8HE=hoOy 7 oo^t 6 6 8 mmt. husband 2 uoz'bunt.
how 2 aaWf 8 eaaw, 7 oa*.
9. uuw swoa'Hr uuw saeyd im wi Ur oa'n ahyz, lee d aw iz lengkth
on)th gra^-nd wi iz guod Suon'di koo't on, tloo's too Ur oa'n
doo'Hr sioo'n, da^'n iit)th kau rniir H yonz lain.
8HB=hoo, 7 wi^y 6 6 8 uwr, coat 7 koouty 6 tloo'z,
8W0RB 2 stcae-r, own doou btonb 2 th)aawz duwr, 1
WITH 2 4 5 6 8 widh, duwry 4 th)aa'z dooiir, 6 «'•*
BTBB 1 2 wyHf 7 auyz, doaur^ 7 aays doaur^ 8 l^aawa dooiir.
LAID, LYiNO 12 4 6 6 8 lahyiHf 7 /iyin. down 1 4 daa'n, 2 daawn^ 7 daayn,
GROUND 4 graa'ndy 2 graawnd, 8 8 dcaawn.
grvaawnd, 7 grcuiyttd, yon 7 yo/w^, 2 4 yondur,
10. ff^y wur fret'in iiwee', uuw sez, i suoch H wee' j'uos't lahyk H haad'li
chahylt Ur H lit' I wench hrahyin,
^^ 1 iy^ 2 4 6 8 fur au')th wuurld, 7 fiir
. ^ ^ oa')t wuid'd,
8HB=hoo, 6 8 uur. ^^^^ 7 j^^^yj^^
POB ALL THB WORLD, uscd for juos't in crying 7 krauyiuy ^ in u tern-pur,
11. iin t7 juos't BOO' aap'nt ^z 'uwr Hn Ur duuwtUr i law hiuwm
thruuw)th haak' yaa'rd frU ivg'gin th)wet tloo'z a^'t fii)f drahy
on)th wesh'in dee'.
CAME 7 kuumdj 8 kuuni', 4 kyai'm. clothbs 7 tloouz.
THROUGH 2 7 8 throo^. out 2 aawtf 7 oay^
THB 7 ^. DRY 7 drauy.
WBT 2 iriy/. day 7 da-i.
12. wahyl)th ket'l wUr hahylin fiir)th tee', won fahyn hraeyt suotn'Hr
aa/'tHrnuuw'n oa'nli H waeyk ein neks Thuurzdi.
WHiLB 7 wauyl. bright 2 7 hriyt.
THB 7 ^. AFTERNOON 8 Oaf'tUmod^H.
BOIUNO 1 buuylin, 7 bauylin. wbbk 7 8 trtyAr.
Of) MIDLAND DIVISIOX. [D 26, 27.
13. On ffiion-i yd Me' f aa niHr lumt on-i moo'Hr ikha^'t dhaat' hhnit
mjy til tildes', iksh shooHr Hz maa* narm]z Jaak' ShtpUd, ^n aa
duo)n'iir waan't /&)t duw noa-dhUr, dhaat's saa'rtin.
fiRR 2 4 /> 0 7 noa' know, 1 nm*m. want 5 6 8 uron't.
LEAKNRii 12 4 6 6 7 8 eeiird heard. do (see adnw, par. 6) 4 6 dnuir,
ahoit 1 iihaa'ty 2 7 * of, 4 6 6 8 o». neither 5 6 8 net'dhur.
XT 14 6 8 mahy, 7 tMuy, 2 mi,
14. aa)m g66'in i€au'mfii)t ai' mi euop'Hr naa\ guod- naeyt, ikn duo)nar
hee eik kwik Hba^'t hroa'in oa'ikr ik hod i iig/ae'n wen aey tawhe
aha^'t dhie dhaat' Uny tuodhUr tuuw dhi.
HOME 1 trao-m, 2 6 7 8 tcuwrn, 4 5 omit. again 1 2 Sffe'n.
MGHT 5 8 wflAy^ 7 niift. he 7 iy, 1 2 4 5 i/Ai they, 8 dhu they.
A KonY 16 6 8 on'ibod'%, 2 nod^-bdi, about 1 4 m^a*/, 2 uhaatc't, 7 8
4 nMob'di, 7 tfO'n. n = of.
15. ff^> * /?oofir toi'k fuuwl Hz praits widha^t uonhithinghin iuen'
H hit. aa duo)n'iir noii' Hz aa')v uuwt mooHr fii)t «w iw'', soo
guod' naeyt tuuw dhi,
Hl> 2 i/)'i 7 iy«. rNBETHINKINO fOF BETHINKINO, 7
rooi. 7 8 /w^ 1 ^o^'* 2 ehaap. reeikz-n,
inTHO'T 4 icidhaa-ty 7 widhaayt, 8 The rest differently phrased.
^tdkraaw't, 2 teair^
D 27 = EM. = East Midland.
*nii!» cliRtrict consists of the co. of l^t. only. I have not heen able
t/) €n<l sufficiently distinct indications to assume any other boundaries.
Tt \9 quite distinct from the adjoining Li., I) 20, on the e. But on
f\ic n. it seems to fade into the neighbouring Yo., on the w. into Db.,
^nfi on the s. it is doubtful whether the region between the two
'hatw of Le* should not rather be classed with the Le. var. of D 29.
^i|ie pion. may almost be considered as a slight variety of received
•liitocch with no* for u. The TJ' words in the n. have aaw, in the m.
^ Mrilft, which ifl characteristic, and in the s. fall into the ^aaw
(«d in I) 26. The 1' is rather ahy than auy. The def . art. is
w Ai| bnt oco. dkf th and even «, ( by assimilation. The r not
t ft vowel is quite vocaliaed as in D 20, although Mr. Hallam
,- Areqnently writes it in; and the h disappears. As opposed to
*-> bhaiftcterised by an almost entire absence of fractured
D27.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 97
Mr. TTnllam wrote from diet, six Tersions of my dt. (EP. p. 448),
which I treat as in D 26, giving one in cxtenso and adding Tariants
characterised hy the following numbers :
1. East Retford, from the lock-keeper, b. 1803.
2. Worksop, from a porter at the canal, b. 1823.
3. Mansfield, from a patten-maker, b. about 1819.
4. Mansfield Woodhonse, 2 n.Mansfield, from a labourer, b. 1820, the version
select^
6. Bulwell, 4 nnw.Nottingham, from a retired labourer, b. 1801.
6. Newark, from a butcher.
1. au iai'f ehaap's, yoa utr naa'Hii dhikt au)m raeyt ikhaaHAt dhaat' Ut'1
gyel hum'infrikm yon skoo'l.
I SAT 1 prefixed naaw now, and 6 pre- about 1 Hhaa-trt.
fixed ve'L girl 1 laaif, 3 6 yy^r/, 5 fftffnl.
CKAP8 1 laad'ty 3 mai'U, fkom ton school 6 friim)* iliuoVl
RIGHT 13 5 6 rahjft, yottdur,
2. th0e)% gooin daaMn dhik roa'd dheeUr throo' dha red gyavt on dha
left aan' sah'yd ii)dh roa'd,
DOWN 1 daa'wn. of tue road 2 3 5 Mr dhn rao'd, 1 and
THSRS 1 dheSr. 6 omit the woriU.
3. look/ f ehahyld)% yawn straeyt nop t(i)£ doo'u iiv dhii raony
aa'ikiks,
LOOK 1 thouii ufiuo/', 6 au)m ahoontf to tiie 3 5 6 ^^ dhu^ 2 tu)th.
used instead of ' look.* Houtts this aa'ufis was inclined to a<rv'it.
RRAIOHT 1 ttrahyt.
4. wee^ shee)l aap'n fahynd dhaat' druofigh'n def' wiz'nd/el'H hair Id
Tom.
WIZENED 6 tlongki,
5. wee awl noa' im rer'i we'L
6. waey'nt dhi uuwd ehaap' eoo'n tee'ch ikr not tU doo it Uyye'ti, poo'ik
thing !
won*t 1 3 icoa'nt, teach 6 laa'H,
7. foo-X-, ix'nt it triw ?
LOOK 6 luok' yii,
TRUE 3 6 trod*f 1 troo-, 6 m taowd yH shet umr ruotty.
7
98 MIDLAND DIVISION. [D 27.
This gives a practical uniformity with only an occ. deviation in the
U'. The following sentences were also dictated to Mr. Hallam (EP.
p. 449) :
1. At Mansfield : ee-)z got it on im tUnauyt, he has got it on him, i.e.
he's very tipsy, to-night.
2. At Bingham, old woman's account of what she said to a clergyman
who asked her for suhscriptions : yoo see', ser, sez ahy, ahy)v
Unuof' ta doo' toidh wot lii'l ahy e'v tt gyiv Hwai'j Hn au lahyk
ta gee' it misen', Hn dhen au noa' dhu)l gyet' it; you see, sir,
says I, I've enough to do with what little I have to give away,
and I like to give it myself, and then I know they'll get it.
The following fragments of a cs. were dictated to me by the son of
the lute rector of Bingham (8 e.Nottingham), and Mr. Hallam obtained
another version of them direct from a retired native tradesman. Observe
tliat the first had mo, and the second uo^ (EP. p. 449).
Pragments of a Bingham cs. dictated by
Kbctor^b Son. Nativi Tradesman.
aaym Baa' tin aay hee'Hd Urn ahy)m saa'tin shoo'ikr ahy ee"&d
w — dhat' aay did se'f Htnuof' Hm iai' — dhaat' ahy did Bai'f
— dhat dh)oa'd wuom'iin iksel'f Hinuof — dhaat' dh)uuu;d vntom'iin
/aetcnd dhik druongtn bees, tcot iirsen faaitnd dhik druo^qk'n bees
d)yoo' thingkf shee iee'd im wi waur)ii)yii thingh? $h)9ee'd im
hikr oa n auy% lauying daeum on)th wi ikr oan ahyn, dae'd druchtgi an
graewnd, tloa's bauy dhii duo'Hr dhik gra^iind, Hgye'n tk oa'n a'iks
ikv ^ haews, aan d)yik nao' ? dhaat' doo'u, dhaat* aap'nd an)dh weih'in
httap't OH a woBh'in dai, tU sh^e' dai', Hb sher Hn Hr duuwtUr in
an dr duuwtikr in law kuum' law kuum' throo' dhU haak' yawd
ihroo' dhik hak' yaa'd fr&m ing'in frikm ing'iw a^ikt dhik wet iluta
artct dhA wet' tloa'u tH dree* oo" tA draa-y. oo' ke'Hz iihi^iit yac f
ki'An {_ke'ia]f aay)m u goa'in au)m gooin oo'm)p^)m4 tuo^p'ik.
hsa'm tik suop'ik, gnod' nauyt. guo^d' nakyt,
Im m'm)gfymi lyi, tiiey k ib Mwinilatwl i from iu with the vowd suppraaed.
' t pmwf tihem 'SU ahewB very little affinity to any Mid. speech,
Mr. Hallam foand in a &mily at Bulwell (4 nnw.
i) a dneci pfwxf of a change since 1844. He learned from
*^ the woidB 'keen ieet lain lane night,' now called lam
hru Mdy^ thai is practically in received praaimdatkm
D 27, 28.] MIDLAND DIVISION. 99
were in 1844 called kyaeyn, faeyt, ree'n, laeyn^ naeyt, of which the first
three agree practically with D 26. In the same place he also heunl
an example of the verbal pi. in -en, if we tcHm fair kin too a shepiird
duuff' *if we were-n talking to a shepherd dog,' although ho did not
meet with another instance. Hence I consider that the de^'iations
from Mid. usages are comparatively recent, and that it is proper to
associate Nt., D 27, with Ch. and n.St., D 25, and m. and s.Db., D 28.
D 28 = w.SM. = western South Midland.
This small district contains parts of five counties, the so. of "Welsli
FL, the ne. of Dn., all detached or English FL, a small part of n.Sh.,
and a small slip to the sw. of Ch. The first two contain natural
Welsh speakers, but these sections have spoken English for years, and
detached or English Fl. has spoken English since the Conquest, and
even before, although the names of places are still Welsh. In such
a district not much homogeneity of speech can be looked for, but all
parts are under the influence of Ch.
The general characters are (EP. p. 451) :
A- is 0r, at*, ts nee'tn navm name.
A' is 00*, 00*, as «^oo*»i stoa'n stone.
£' is e^*, as gret'n green, with a flight leaning to griyn grcyn,
in is eff aeg, as tiee't naeyt night, tlic first form most usual, tlie second hardly u-^id
except in ' good night.'
I' is uy uuy ahy atiy^ say ahout a^y,
0' is oo^, iWf as noarn timvi, the former as appreciated by Mr. Ilallam, who is
familiar with the sound oo^, the second as felt by others.
U is uo-f this is regular.
U' is uw uuw aaw aotc^ say about aatc.
The r has become Midland, say r^^, as oppose<l to the "Welsh r^ of Sh.
The sum of these characters distinguish the district from nil the neighbouiin^^
forms of speech, though some of the individual pron. occur in them.
It is impossible to distinguish varieties effectively, because tluro is
BO much uncertainty in the pronunciation. I give a dt. ^vritten from
the dictation of the town-crier at EUosmere, Shi, and I add any
tangible variants from Whixall, Rh., Uanmer, detached Fl., and
Famdon, Ch., with the letters W, II, F prefixed. The EUesmere and
Hanmer, both taken by Mr. Ilallani, agree closely, the Whixall and
Famdon had to be deduced from my infonnants' oithography, and are
therefore not so trustworthy.
100 MIDLAMD DIVISION. [D 28.
Ellbsxerb dt. with yariants.
1. uy sai'f laad'Zy yd «m* nuw, dhikt u^)m reri ikhuwi ihmat' Ut'l wemh
kuum'in frtkm dhU ikoo'l yaandiir.
SAT HFtrtT. ABOUT WY uhamw't,
L.U)s F mft'U, W ckaap'9, coxixo TTHF km^'im.
TOU SBB H JfM Mr*M. SCHOOL TTF •ktvL
NOW W n^aatc, F immit. toxdkk F yomdir,
I'm W aAy, F «i«y.
2. flir/r}z ^oo'iii duutm dhA roa'd dhe^'ikr throQ' dAik red %ciiii on dhU
lift and 9uyd ft dhik roa'd,
going \r gtciHy H goo^in^ F yootn. THSoroH H tkrw^^ F Mriir.
DOWN W dtamtcn, H i/mitn, F WSmitm. gatb W geiitj F gte-t.
BOAD W If'iim^ H roa'M/, F roo'if, sidb TT mMyd, F mmyd.
second time tctr.
3. 9arf iknuo^f' dhik chuyld)% gawn $traeyt uo^p' iik dhik raany dco'ikr.
SAFE KNOCGH W mmrtimli mmmuf', H WBOXO doob H romg- ^m^ir, W doomr
lock yfi, F tAiiCT umu4^f' H dkm rmmmf jrA^mrt, F diwr «r
CHrLD W ekakyld^ F chmmyld, dki ntomf mmw9,
ooxB Wyiroii, F fom.
4. trail T tfur mar fyynd dhaat druonyhn jef uuwd chaap' kawld 7\u^m\
WHERE W %€ft'ur, F u^yiir, H mmi'bee, srir'mU fttSr mi Mi ttemm mi
FIND W/aAyiu/, FfMynd, T^^mAs, H rimfk-U fei'6 dksrdr
DE.1F W d:ai-/ F d>/. Mj ilk'ti kmmim TmAm^ F «ric«ii^
OLD CHAP CALLED Tox, difiFerentlj frhmr m M6 mm-m «r ThAm'Ss.
phras«d in dififerent renioiis, W
5. in* awl noa' rm reri wel\
WE W WIW. KNOW WH ftMI'M, F HM*. TKBT W WWT-tl.
6. icuon'H dhik uu%cd chaap' ioo'n taieh ikr nod iik doo)it ikyyo'n^poo ikr
thing /
won't W %cuc^nud. DO W rfwr, H d^, P diir.
SOON WF •fim, H utoht. poob H/wo'ivr, Fjnkt.
TEACH \rH <M*ni. THIXO W CAm.
7. loot yik ! mU it trm- f
LOOK WF Umlu nuB W dHv (?}, H tm^^ F <riw.
tiie wxitmg of the dt from Hawmiden,
I gite a durt cwL of wwds heard there by Kr.
0-
D 28, 29] MIDLAND DIVISION. 101
A- piim game. A'- toc^ two. A': oa'tn home. JE- fai'dh&r father. JR : dec
daj. JE'- an'i any. *ra%'t wheat. ^': del dai'l deal, wee'ur where. E- spai'k
speak. r§e'n rain. £'- ey he. £': eeurd heard. £A: aet/t eight, ttud old.
tuurd told, kau'f calf, fyaa-rn fern. y«'< gate. EA'- a«f</ head. EA': deef
iieaS. EO: yno'^ng' yonng. EO'- oo' hoosshe. /(wwr four. I- gyet to get.
I: cA«Ay/((/ child, rwo'ii* run. 0: kraaf't croft, 0' - skoo* »kiw achool. 0': ^wo^r/*
good. d!io* do. U- 8V0* H son. doo'iir door. U: gruwnd ground. U'- naaw
now. U': daawH down. mo*2* us. Y: /m^ first. A., rai'zn reason. E.. tai' tea.
D 29 = e.SM. = eastern South Midland.
This extensive district contains Sh. e. of Wem and the Severn,
St. 8. of Stone, a slip on the n. of Wo., the great<?r part of 'VS^'a., the
8. tail of Db., and all Le., that is, it occupies parts of six counties,
reaching right across the middle of England, and forming '^the
Midlands" properly so called. It is nevertheless to such a degree
homogeneous in character, that I have not been able to scparuto it
satisfactorily into independent districts, as, although it has some
differences, it was impossible to draw bounding lines between them.
Bat I distinguish four varieties, with some subforms, that have rather
a geographical location than a phonetic individuality. These arc as
follows, where the names of towns and villages from which, among
others, my information comes, must serve as indications of the regions
involved (EP. p. 460).
Tar. i. ne.Sh., and n. and m.St.
ia. ne.Sh. Edgcombe, Hodnet, Market Drayton, Newport ; in St. Ecdcshall,
"Wootton.
ib. wm.St., n. of "Watling Street. Bradley, Cannock, Ilaughton, Stretton.
ie. em. St. Barton-under-Nwydwood, Burton-upon -Trent, Ilaubury, Ilopwas,
Lichfield, Tamworth, Tutbury, Yoxall.
Tar. ii. me. and se.Sh., B.St, and n.Wo.
iitf. me. and se.Sh. Ironbridge, Madeley, Shifnal, Wellington.
ub. B.St. Codsall, Darlatttou, Dudley (politically in Wo.), Walsall, Wednee-
hury, West Bromwich, Willenhall, Wolverhampton.
ue. n.Wo. Cradley, Hagley, Selly Oak, Stourbridge.
Var. iii. Wa.
iiiii. e.Wa. Atherstone, Bcdworth, Brandon, Bulkington, Coventry, Nuneaton,
PoleBWorth.
mb. w.Wa. Birmingham, Curdworth, Elmdon, Knowle, Leamington, Warwick.
Yar. It. Le.
Belgrave, Birstall, Cottesbach, Leicester, Loughborough, Syston, Waltham.
The characters of these varieties, and of the whole district, may be
inferred from the pronunciation of the following words as given in
glossic in the annexed table (EP. p. 462) : * believe, cup, day, do,
102
MIDLAND DIVISION.
[D29.
down, green, the hail eyl, house' (A always left out), *lame, look,
moon, nail, name, now, out, rain, school, shoe, soon, tail' (not *tale'),
* three, too, up, way, wife.'
Vab. i.
Yar. ii.
Vab. iii. Vab. It.
a
b
e
a
b
e
a
b
ne.Sh.
and
r^ A
wm.St.
em. St.
3m. and
s.Sh.
B.St.
n.Wo.
e.Wa.
w.Wa.
Le.
A-
um.St.
latum
nai'm
nai'm
nai'm
naium
naium
naiUm
naiOm
nai'm
nee'm
negm
nat'm
?F.G-
tee' I
teel
^■^
naayl
tai'ul
tee-l
JEG:
dee'
dee', dai'
dee'
dai'
dai'y
dai-y
dee-
dee-
EG
ree-n
ree'ti
rai'n
ree'n
rai'n
rai'yn
raiun
ra%'n
wai'y{?)
ree'n
E'
bilai'v
gree'n
greyn
green gree'n
grat m
gree-n
—
gravyn
gre'yn
gratgn] \
EO'
thrai'
three'
threy
three'
thrai'
three'
«M^B
thrai'y
I'
wahyf
wahyf
wahyf
wahyf wahfff
wahyf
wahyf
wahyf
wahyf
%cau%f
tcaugf
Wttuyf
woyf
0'
shiw
tnium
tiw diic
muuum
moo'n
tiw diw
mium
nium
mw^n
eoi^n
tkiwl
mxwn
U
uo^p
uo^p
wP'p
kuo^p
uo^p
U€pp
uo^p
w?p
uo^p
U'
uuws
aawi
auws
nuw
aawt
daaurn
aawt
aawt
daawn
iaawt
a'ui
yaawt
daetcn
uuwt
! aaut
1
no'w
In all these A.=a{ii is the older form, and fy, av modem variants.
JStOt and 'EG=^ee' seems also to be the older form, of which aiH, ey
are variants. Obsene the change in iiJ, where avy is normal and
characteristic. 0'=te^, uuw are regular variants of oo'. U'=<iair has
several local variants.
In addition to this, A is never heard, r not before a vowel is said to
be untrilled, and may be r*", and even before a vowel it may be the
same, at any rate the trill, if it exists, is very faint.
The verbal plural in -«n is quite distinct in Sh., St. and Wo. It is
very little heard in Wa., and nearly (not quite) extinct in Le.
In Var. iiJ, but apparently not in iia, though the two together
form the 'Black Country,' there is a curious way of combining the
negative with auxiliary verbs. The following were heard by Mr.
Hallam at Darlaston, Walsall, West Bromwich, Wednesbury, Willen-
^olverhampton, and Cradley, some in one place, some in another
SI).
D29.]
MIDLAND DI^'ISION.
103
1. Ahy ain't, I a'n't or am not. 2. ahy ai't, I hayon't. 3. it ai-y,
miynt, it isn't. 4. i't it? isn't it? 5. ahy hi% heynt, I ben't. 6.
ahy doot', I don't. 7. ahy ihav, $harty ihaw, I shan't. 8. ahy u:oa\
woa'Wf woaw'y woo'i, I won't. 9. ahy ktto', kaw, kawt, I can't. 10.
ahy uo^d'fij I wouldn't.
In a cs. sent from Dudley, I find (continuing the numbers) 1 1 . ahy
doa' ks'Ur, I don't care. 12. dhaat' dca* tnaat'iir, that does not
matter. 13. teoa' Hrf won't she? 14. ahy doa' tcaan'ty I don't
want. 15. doa' yik hee f don't you be ?
As illustrations, I give versions of the dt. as dictated by natives at
Edgmond, 8h. (just w. of Newport), and Darlaston, St. (a little ese.
of Wolverhampton), which present about the greatest contrast that
can be obtained from different parts of this district. In the following
examples ^, «, no are generally used for ae, uu, uo^ (EP. p. 472).
Edoxond, Sh. ia.
(1) au sif chaap'8, yH siyn naaw
dhat ahy)m riyi Hhaawi dhaat'
lit'l wench hum'in frUm dhik skuwl
yaan'dHr.
(2) ur)% yyod^in daawn dhU. roa'd
dheeUr ihrod* dhii red gyai't on
dha lift aan'd sah'yd Hv dhU roa'd,
(3) luok y& ! dha chahyld)z
yawn itraeyt uop tH dha ruongg
aawe.
(4) weeilr ur)l hee laaykli Unuof'
ta fahynd dhaat druongkn jef
widhUrd fel'H Hz dhi kawln Tuom.
(5) wee awl noa'n im we'L
(6) wuon'H dha uwd chaap' 8oo*n
loam ar not ta do<^ it agyen',
poo^ar thingg I
(7) loo^k ! ai'nt it truw f
Da&lastoNi St. nb,
(1) ahy sai'y, laad't, duon ya
see ahy)m royt na*a aba*a't dhaat'
lit'l wench konvin fram)8)skiwl
yaan'dar.
(2) ur)» goo'in da^an dha ro'wd
dheear thriw dhaat' red gye'at on
dha lift aan'd sawyd a dha ro'tcd.
(3) luok ya ! ttr)z gawn straeyt
uop ta dha ruong a* as,
(4) ahy shad thingk ur)l foynd
owd ahrd eea'rin skin'i snivlin
Tuom'i,
(5) yow awl noan im royt anuof',
(6) woo')t ee mak ur Jom7^[ =bolt,
run away], pooar thingg ! ar
woo')t [= won't] diio it agyen' !
(7) liwk! di't [=didn't] ahy
tel ya f
The following sentences (except No. 7) were noted by Mr. TH. at
Burton-on-Trent, \c. The first was rejwrted to have been said by a
&ther to his daughter at dinner — the girl had lost £2 and the mother
had gone to look for it (EP. pp. 477, 478).
MIDLAND DIVISION.
BcBTON • on -Theitt.
(1) (C*«fir)B yir modhif a%-y
noa- £Hfl)«) luom-ot uop, &r ur
ipuod'nii baey uieti'. tin d!iS)»
tuom-aC iiep mi yoa',J& yoa ktiH'&r
erl yOr din-&.
(2) yoa')n bin fi/oyn v>ayl.
(3) iuy)t yoo-iit B. dkii aawi.
(4) aty livt Hi/yen' dket&r in
(5) ii-nt aey goo-in t& dure it ?
(6) yyer)uop ! yoa)n gaur)ie !
(7) ey)l dm)t & dhaal-m.
TaANaiuinos.
(1) where'a your motherP
there's KimBthiiig ap, or she
be iwaj. and there's «ometbiag vf
vith jron, for joa cui't eat joor dnum.
(2) yoa-hsTe-n been a fine while.
(3) he's going into tlie hoiiso.
(4) be livi» against there in genersL
(5) Uti't h> going to do it F
(6) get)np I you)hftVB-n gol)it I
(7) I'U d[>)it in that manner.
The foUowing Carol was dictated to me hj a lady who need to lirtt. J
in the ueighbonrhood, and had often heard it sung.
TllAK8LATI0!t.
Aa I sat on a Bunay bank.
On Christmas day in the moniing,
I saw three ahipa come sailing by,
On Christmoa day in the moniing.
And who should be in these thtee Bhipt
But Joseph and hi» fair htdy,
And -he did whistle and 'she did aing,
And all the bsUn on earth did ring-.
For joy thnt the Bariour. he was bora
On Chrintmiu day in the morning.
at oy »ahl- on fl luon'i hahngk
on Kra»-6m&» dee- i)dA mau-nin,
oy Ma- threy »hip» him »erlm boy,
on KfurHmAa dte- i)dhmawnin.
Hn tie mod bey in dheyz they e/itps
bml Joa-zH/lin isfiH ledi,
an -aey did wirl Hn -they did sing,
■Sn aal dhli bel't on r6lh did ring,
fail joy dhat dhu SavviHr, 'ey wflj
bau-»
M i>wfli«fl» dw i)dh mau-mtt.
The following Dialogue on the DnHafiton ' Wiike Beef,' or heef (ot J
the annual feast on 24 Augnst, was dictated to Mr. Hallam by one of I
the speakers, and pal. in 1879.
Oablastok, St., ii i.
laa*- Froydi noyt, wen met fiu l*at Friday night, when I and oor.l
a'wnr Tiiom w&n goo-in nop dk& Ton, were-ngoinguptheatreet tojhaTB)*^
tirtet t)aav)1l loo-i tit dH We-&k
Btef, wee went A< fur fli dhii.
it the Wuke BBBf, *
1)29.]
MIDLAND DIVISION.
105
Wau'fft Lauyiin, tin tumd HgyeiVi
tin kum'in haak' throo dhU Aa'iif
dhi wik$ ihrii Hr fotcUr iit'in Hi
dha doo'iir, kol'iiir)faash"linf litl
Jaah'i Een^iklds^ Jo'w Kf/e'rlis, un
iiip moo'Hr Hv h paal'%, dog-
rwm'Htrz.
B, iceeiir Us Jrn, Aart ?
Aa, i)aav H luok at dhik hi'f.
R. V!ee*)n hrn t)aav' H luok
aat' it, Un dhaat')i d'wHr shai'iir:
i% it dhawyn f
Aa. aw, ahy rek'n it iz. guod
nauyt.
as the Wliite Lion, and turned again,
and coming back through tlic Alley, there
were three or four sitting at the door,
collier-fashion, little Jaoky lieyuolds,
Joe Careless, and two more of his pals
[s= friends], dog-ruuncrs.
R. where hast been, Ilarry P
II. to)haTe a look at the beef.
K. we)havc-n been to)haTe a look at
it, and thaVs our share ; is it thine ?
II. aye, I reckon it is. Good night.
A maid-servant's account of how her brother Jim's leg was hiii*t and
cured, palaeotyped by Mr. Hallimi from her dictation.
Walsall, St., ii&.
aa'rJim wau kuotntn hadk' frikm
see'in i% aa'nt Sali, Un i kuom
tkrau'8 dhaji'hf Un y yet' in oviir
dha itahyl, Un i urt)8 ley, Un it
waw haad' evur iH lonyy, Un shi
got suam powltis tw? it, Un it icau
'ev'ikr sH tnuoeh bet'Hr.
Translation.
our Jim was coming back from seeing
his aunt Sally, and he came across the
fields, and getting over the stile, and he
hurt his leg, and it was bjid ever so
long, an<l she got some poultice to it,
and it was -ever so much better.
The Varieties iii. and iv. may be illustrated by extracts from my cs.
in both cases palaeotyped from dictation by myself (EP. p. 464).
Athebstone, Wa., iia.
(6) dfiii owld' wuom'Hn Ursen'
(9) 8eed' im wi ikr oa'ti ahyz u
laky in streeht awl i% length o dhu
graaumd wi it goad' suowdi koo'iit
on, kioo'Hs ta dha doo'Ur it dhU
aawB, daaum at dha kornar oa
yon Wan,
(10) M waz tcahynin awee', shi
»ez, far awl dhu wurld lahyk a
»ik' ehahyld ar a litl gel in a fret.
Enderby, Le., iv.
(6) dh) oa'l u'uomiin a sen'
(9) aee'd im wi ttr oan aayz
laay'ttn sprawld at fuel' length on
dha gruuwnd, in iz guod' suon'di
koat, tloB hi dha doaar a)dh
uuics, duuwn at dha kawnur a yon
U'an.
(10) ee wawr waaynin atcai',
shi sez', far awl dha wuld laayk a
haad'li ehaayld in a fret.
106
MIDLAND DIVISION.
[D 29.
(11) iin dhaat aap'nd Hi shee*
Hn Hr dau'tikr in law icHz Hkoam'in
thruo' dha haah ya'rd from ing'in
aatct dha wet' kloo'Hz tH drahy iin
ik woih'in dee',
(12) tcahyl dhu kit* I wiit haaylin
f&r tey won fauyn hrahyt suom'Hr
aa'tHmuun,
(14) Un soa* ahy)m Hyoo'tn
woam' m iuop'Hr. goad' nahyt
(11) an dhat apnd a% thee' an
ar daw tar a law hum' thriw dhu
hak' ya'd throm ing-in uuwt dha
wet' tloa'% ta draay on a weehin
dai',
(12) waayl dha kit' I wawr a
hoy'lin far tav wuon faayn hraayt
suomar aa'taniton,
(14) an 8oa' aa)m' goo'in om ta
ha)m'i suop'ar. guod naayt.
X. dir.] KOKTHERX DITISIUX. 107
V.
THE XORTHERX DIYISIOX OF ENGLISH
DIALECT DISTRICTS.
This compTeliends the whole of England lying between the n. dheefh
line 5, and the s.L line 1 0. It thus comprises the whole of the n. of
England except a very narrow slip on the border of Scotland. This
large tract of country i3 very diversified in physical features. The
great plain of Yo. on the e., the mountainous character of the " Lake
District" on the w., and the "Coal Districts" on the n., point to
three distinct regions where we may expect differences of sjieech, and
on examination it has been found best to make three distinct districts,
D 30, 31, and 32, or EX., WX., and XN. But besides this, the
treatment of the def. art. the separates the whole n*frion into two
parts, the EX. and WX. using suspended ^, and the XX. using full
dha. In WX. regions the fractures are fuund which I write uow, iy^
or 00*, e^. Of these ly occurs in the M. div., but W there replaces
00^, and the differt-nce between these two forms must l>e noted. In o(r
the essential character was that the s^^und of oo conimenccKl with an
opener mouth prwlucing the effect of itoo^ and it particularly rt'places
the C set of sounds. But in w? the essential charsicter Ls that the
Bound of 00 beg^s with tio* I' which decidedly approximates to oa]y and
goes on to oo, so that it is properly ud^66^ a very inconvenient sign, for
which, on the analogy of I'y, we may write uoic. This m^iditication
affects the U' words, not the O' words, and hence has altogether
a different origin. The 0' words in the X. div. have iw or iVi. As
iy generated ey, aey^ aay in the AT. div., so uotc generates oaic^ aow,
ahw, aaw in the X., and all these forms arc found. Tlie two forms
f'y, tiow arc therefore historically valuable as the missing links in the
wonderful transformation of fe, oo into ei, ou. It is only in the sw.
of the X. div. to the s. of the s. hoose line 6 that this change
occurs completely ; throughout the rest of the X. div. the U' is either
represented by oo or uow^ and only in Du. and some parts of Xb. do
we End a closer approximation to oaw.
108
NORTHERN DIVISION.
[Da
The verbal pi. in -m does not exist. ' I am ' ia replaced mostly by
' I IB,' although 'I urn ' is heard in KS.=It 32. In moat of the NN.
the r is uvulur, but thia eccms rather accidental, and not to be an
inherited dialect mark.
D^
= EN. = East Northern.
Thia comprises moat of the North and East Ridings o( To.
boumlary on the n. is the Tees aa far inland as Croft, and then it p
oil to jricldlohwn, going e. of Eichmond and I«j-bum. Thence t
border goca to llurloy -on -the- Wharf e, and follows the a. hooit line 6 tel
the n. of Nt., and then Joining the a, tfelh line 4, pursues it o
of the Humber to Spurn Head. The e, border is the aea. The a
inclosed contains i. the great plain uf Yo., ii. the moora of the CleveluiiH
iron district, iii. the wolds of Holdcmess and the East Hiding, and It. f
the Marshland by Qoole and Selby. These form the four rarietie^,!
but they are rather geographical than phonetic. There is in fact tl
wonderful unifonoity of pronunciation in all four Turieties, eo that jil
is difficult to characterise the differences.
The general characters may be roughly stated thus (EP, p. 496) :
A-, A', .£, M, EA', O' ire asuBllj replaced bj i. fractors t-i or {■i, u A-
MfiiiH »i'ii», A' (Hv-d (u>i'tl, M dfi diS day, etc., the «'S Iwtng more used in the
B., and the i'i in the n., but both fomu occur in eoeh. The cil i'li are mora imuaUj
but lesa correctly conceiTed, u ai'S tt-A.
The 1' is singnliirlj enough aa- in i. and ii. But in iii. it frvqoentl; boeamea aay
before Toiced, and «y before voiceleu consonantB, as Knyf nnat/et knife kniris.
The n' vard» have Tcgularlj oo-. Tlie 17 wards huTo no, perhupa in the iona uo'
rather than mo', though the latter was used by an iufnnaaDt io Muiket WiOf^liltm.
The dsf. art. 'the' is rogulnrly suspended C, slthough I have been told that (All
heard in occasional use in the sw. If so, a slight alteration of the n, dktttk lioeC]
would bnvo tu be made, but my information ia incomplete, and hence thia notice m
BuAice. la the se., in Huldemeas, the def. art. ia aaseited to be entiTety omitMi'l
'I is' = a<i)c is uniTenal for >I am.'
Hence Var. i. and ii. seem to be separated chiefly because wc 1
separate gloasaries for each (Mid Yorkshire, and Cleveland i
Whitby). Var, iii, ia aoparated by the throctidd treatment of I', i
Var. iv. partakes of both i. and iii., but with no clear distinctiofl
Under these circumstances it seems best to give only extracts from t
two cs. for i. Mid To., and iii. Market Weighton, in parallel columi
and three dt. for ii. Stanghow in Cleveland (12 eae.Middlesboroughj
iii. se.Holdemcss, and iv. Goole, all from the dictation of differo
people, and printetl interlinearly, with finally aome of the principB
words from the Mid To. cwl. illustrating Var. i. especially.
D80.]
NORTHERN DIVISION.
109
Two cs. FOB Var. i.
i. Mid Yo&ksuirb.
(8) $h0e)iid til yii hai'ikth oo'gHtB
Hn weeiir an win it waailr Ht shii
faant dUuoJ^n hiUit ikt Bha)% iH
kau'Hl Hr uozbUn on,
(9) sha saw im wiv Hr ai'Hn
i'Hn ligin sfrichi iit I'aang* lenth
atop' a i gruond iv iz gi'Hd suondU
koo'Ht, tlai'Hs hiv)t' oos' diiUrf
doo-n at { niak a yon Ion,
(11) an dhaat aap'nd az shee'
an t dtiW'Var i Wa kaam' frttof
i haak' ge-ath frev ang in £ wit
ilai-as oo't ta dWaa av a tcegshin
dia.
(12) waa'l i kit'l wa haualin
flL)i ti a a yaan' faa n hree't
i/'fani'an i tuoma nuohat a wee'k
$in kuom f nekit thozda,
(13) az ii'ar az mi ni'am)z
Juo-an.
(14) an SB' aa')% gann'in yaam*
ia mi iuopa. giad neet.
and iii. (EP. p. 508).
iii. Mabket Weiohtox.
(8) shee waad' tel ya oo und
wi'ar an wen ahu faan* t'
d*ritongk'n hi-aU at ska kao-alz
ar uoz'ban,
(9) sha saw im wi ar aian ee'n,
ligin sfricid at fuol hnih tiopii)d
gruond iv iz guod suonda kuoat,
tlooaa hi)d di'ar a t' oo's, doo'n at
kawanar a yon luo'iJtn,
(11) an dhaat aap'nd az auar
an a dow'Var i laua kom' thf^of
haak' yaa'd frev ing'in f wet tli'aa
00 t ta d'raa'y av a weahin dai'a,
(12) waa'l t ket'l waz huoyh'n
fa ti'a yaa' feyn hree't suomu
eft tint' an nohat a wee'k sin kiioin
nekst thozda,
(13) az ai'ar az ma ni am)z
Jon,
(14) an si'a aa)z' gaan'in yaatw
ta ai' mi auopa, guod' neeiit.
Three Iateklxitear dt. for Var. ii., iii., iv. (EP. pp. 519, 522).
1 ii Stanghow, Cleveland, si' aa sae'y laad'z, ya si' nuo' dhiit
iii East Holdcmess. sia aa sea, meciifSj yoo see* noo' at
iv Goole. saw aa sae', me' Ms, yi see' noo' at
ii aa')z ri't ahuo't dhaat' li'at^l luas' kuom'in fre^ ski'fd
iii aa')z reyt ahoo't dhaat' laafl laas' kuom'in fre ski'iil
iv aa')z ree-t ahoo't dhaat* laat^l goal' kuom'in fre' £ skuul
ii yon'dha.
iii yon'dhar.
iv yonda,
2 ii ghia)z gaayn duo'n £ rawad dhea thruo' C riHd yaat' oY Ifft
iii sha)% huon doo'n ruo'ad dhe-a throo'f raed yaat' au left
iv shijz goa'in doo-n ( rawad dhi'a thruof C raed yaat o)C left
KOKTHERN DIVISIOM.
m-d »aayd & w«:
in'd taayd fi)f Wf.
■Hr Uni&f { he-iin)t ffiUtt tfraayl nop ti t diSr fi t
■flr fint-fl/ i*fi»)i giUn ttkr»t uop ti disr ■"
w fir &mw t be-6n)t gon ilrat
> ta e dw&r <t e
iv raang- oot.
4 ii iM-ti thia)l meii fin-d dhaat- iTructn dvtf wvnd fil-&
iii wrO tAa)l mehi [find dhal dhruong-ktt dta'f thrw-ld felA
IT tei-a thi)l mehi find dhat dnio'ig-kn diif teia-nd /»lA
ii bi t ni&m d Tami.
iii A ni-&m A Temitt.
6 ii u'tfin^ ^ au-d ehwif eiHn lUin A niiot- ti dr&)t i^t&n,
iii ici'inl au-d chaap- tiHn fweh & nuot ti der it Hgi-^n,
iv tcoan-t owd chaaf trUn ti-Heh d not (fl doo)t Hgiu-n,
ii puo-a thing I
iii pKO-^T thing !
iv puoH thing /
7 ii imit / iant it frii f
iii li-^i ! n-nt it tkroo- *
iv li&t/ u-nt it trite f
Ot these the speinmens for ii. and iii. ara more accuiate probably
than that for ir, which was a reminisceace of muiy years past, the
nfle of fr for f r is probably inacconite. Observe both the disappearance
of fte iet. ut. and tiu nae of Mr for fr in iii.
►^
. cwl. (EP, p. 5-23\
Itm
S -atJt- moke. ri-dMale. SOh-imhmo. H mi-im
43 aim- iM/i-rfhonit. oS khA uryrh tnah.
W (A« brt bcfon ■ loweJ) from. M ntuiy wi«v.
D80.] KORTHERN DIVISION. Ill
A'- 67 gtumg' gaan' gB'H go. 74 ttce-u twi'H two. 76 te'ud toad. 81 luo-iin
life'fiMiii lane. mrJI-rmore. %6e'Sts wotsoais. tle'iiztli'uz cloihea, 92 nau'u know.
A': 104 rv'Af a road, di'&f dough. 112 yaal' wol' whole. 115 cum yaam'
i'um yi'dm home. be'Hn hone. ne'UH none. 124 stfiM a stone.
M' 13S Ji-wTH^r faad'^iir father. 141 neiil a nail. 142 tneiil tni'ul miil
a mail. 143 fe-i^/ r«a{/ a tail. 152 ira^^w-r water.
Ml 155 thaak' the thatch. 161 di'H day. 166 me'ud mi'ud moid. 172 grea
ft§ gnu, 179 tpoat' what.
JE'- 182 n*iS the sea. 183 ti-uch to teach, liiiv to leave. 190 ki-u a key.
193 //t'tSn dean. 194 on'i wm'i any. 195 mon'i muan't many. rAevr chi'itz
cheese. 200 ufi'ut wheat.
JE': 205 thriad thread. 207 ni-UdiV needle, f/r-ii clay. 213 rudhu-r either.
A'fi/ deal. 218 shiiip th^i/p sheep. 223 dhi'U-r there. 224 iruo'N-r where.
£. 232 brek to break. 233 «jn*uA: to speak, wi'uv to weave. 239 se-ul si-al
sail. 241 yv'tln ri'nn rain. 243 pl^fi pit- it to play [only used in retini^il spetch,
colloquially li'&k to laik, is used]. 248 mi'ur a mare, tci'ur to wear. 250 aui-tir
to swear. 251 miut meat.
£: le'u liu lig lay, the last much used in the present tense. 262 irt'M way.
265 tfrrit straight. teeHch winch wench.
£*- 290 eg ee' he. 292 meg mee' me. 294 fee'd feed, gree'n green. 300
kee'p kiup keep.
E': 305 eg ee' high. 306 egt ee't height, fieg nee' naa' nigh. 312 i'li-r here.
314 yi'ud heard. 315 Ji'&t feet, hut fiut foot [observe Ji' in plural, and Ji in
iringnlar].
£A- 320 ke'H-r to care.
£A: Am/- kugh. 323 fowt fe-ut fought. 324 tut eight. 326 ai/*N^ uo-nd
dd. 828 Aratf-fS^f cold. 330 afrtV Mf hold, kuouf kawuf cslt ZZ^ uonfawuf
half. 335 y<Mi/- f<OM/ all. fuo-ul to fall. 346 giut a gate.
EA'- 347 gi'iid head. 348 w eye, gen. in the pi. et'n eyes. 349 Ji'ti few.
£A': 350 di-ud dead, refined r^i^/. 351 li-nd lead, metal, refiue<l lid. 353
Jn-iW bread, refined brid. 355 </••«/ deaf. 357 dhuof though. 360 /imwi a
team, be'iin bi'un a bean. 366 gri-ut great, di'uth death.
£1- 372 aeg ae'g e'g eg aye, very much used.
£0- 383 aivn ei'tivn seven.
£0: 388 fnilk miulk tnaelk all very short. 390 suod sifid should. 396 waak
work sb. sicau'd swwd ttu'd sword. 399 brcet' bright. 402 laan learn. aCaa-r
star. 406 gv&th earth.
"SXy- 411 thriu VHu three. 412 ahin aheg she. 420 foicu-r four.
£0': 423 M«- thigh. 424 rt'/i/ rough. 425 /^'f^ light. 426 /ty< to fight.
428 ntS »eg to see. /riNe^ friend. 433 brist brimt breast. 435 gow you. 430
Vri'& true.
£T- 438 dee to die.
£T: 439 t'ruoat to trust.
I- 440 wik' a week, aa'vin ivy. aVaa'l a stile. 446 N^<>;r ima'M nine.
449 git to get.
I: 452 aa' I. 458 m^^^ MtM^ night. 459 reH' right. 465 »\ch such, but A^a*^*
May^ are more used. 466 ehaald child, only used in reading, in fii)eakiug alwiivA
be'ihi, 472 ihringk aringk shrink. 475 wind the wind. 477 Jin to find. 479
wind to wind, refined waan'd. 485 thia'l thistle.
112 KORTHERN DIVISIOIT. [B 30.
I'- 492 aaa'd side. 494 taa'tn time.
I': 500 laa-k like. 502 faui'v five, ioaa'ffi wife. 506 umom'Un woman. 507
irtm'tn women, troa*/ while. 511 «?<mi*» wine, oa'f ice.
0- fuo'iil a fool. 522 op'n uop'n open. 524 tcau'ld world.
0: kuof' kvuf cough. 527 bowt bought. 528 thowt thought. 531 dowVu-r
de'uVu-r daughter. 532 hwul coal. uo'iU hole, gowd gau'ud gold. 538 wad
would. 550 icod word. 552 Icawun kuo'un com.
0'- 555 ahiu ahoo'n shoe, the last form both sg. and pi. 557 ti'u too. li'uk
Uuk look. muod^U'r mother. 562 mi'un the moon. 564 ti'&n soon.
0': 569 biuk book. 571 ffi'ud good, always employed by Mr. C. C. Robinson,
strictly analogically, but ffuod' is more usual. 572 bli'iid blood. 579 t2#it*ii/
enough. 581 aotct sought, ki-ul cool, ti-ul tool. ati'Hl stool. 586 dru to do.
587 di'iin done. 688 nvun noon. 589 gpi'Hn spoon. 594 bi'ut boot. 595 ^-ik
foot) but^'u^ feet, see No. 315. 507 ti'ut soot.
U- 599 iibi'un uboo'un aboTe. li'uv luav' love. 601 foo'l fowl. 602 soo' a
BOW. 603 kuom' come. 605 9uon tiun a son. 606 di'H-r door, casually diwu'r.
buot'ii-r butter.
U: 609 fuol' full. 612 Mom- some. 614 oo'ttd a hound. 615 jmoH'd a poond.
616 gnion-d the ground. 617 aoo'nd soimd in health. 619 /wom* (was) found. 629
»fM>>r the Sim. 632 uop' up. 633 kuop' cup. 634 thruof' thri'itf through. 639
duos' t dust.
U' 640 koo' cow. 641 00' how. 643 ftoo* now. diuv duov* dore. ioo" to bow.
653 huot- but.
U': ahroo-d shroud. 656 re-urn ri'Hm room. 658 doo'n down. 659 toon town.
663 00*8 house. 667 oo't out. «oo*M south.
Y- 673 mieh mik'ul much. Ue' laa' a lie. 677 d'raa dry. 679 JtoM-il; iHrAr
church, refined chock . 682 2aa*// laa- 1 little.
Y: 684 6ri^ bridge, rig ridge. 690 kaa-nd kind, nuui'iiil mind. icMi'f
worse, refined wo»'. 701 /b«< first.
Y'- 705 »kaa sky. 706 waa why, but not as a question, for which wattt' fu'
what for, is used.
Y': 709 faa-u-r fire. 712 maa-9 mice.
II. English.
A. load- IbA. t* re- iid fri-iid trade, 736 /aa«* lass. 737 me'fti^ mate.
E. skri-um scream, chi'ut cheat.
I. and Y. 756 shrimp shrimp, casually »rimp. 758 got girl, rare, usually Uuu* laas.
0. 761 Uad load, noye nuoyt noise.
U. juog* jug. juomp jump. 808 /nlo^ put.
III. EOUANCE.
A- 811 pliut place. 813 bi-ukn bacon. 824 cAtf*t2.r chair, frriki fri'ihi
train. 847 de'iityu-r di-u7\ju-r danger. 851 aan-V aunt, the dental t* diitinci.
852 yaap-riin apron.
£ *. 888 ioa'tn certain. 890 H'uat beast, pi. bi'iU^ said of homed cattle. 894
diai-uv deceive.
I •• naa'9 nice, faa'n fine.
D30, 31.] KORTHERN DIVISION. 113
0«* MtiHf Mtuof" itatt. 916 iro>i*yiiM onion. 020 poynt puoyttt 'pomi, 925 voi/»
tuojfM Toice. 929 koo'kuomu-r cucumber. 939 tluo'iit close. 940 kuo'ut coat.
fuo'Sl fool, buoeh'u-r butcher. 947 boyl huoyl boil. 9o6 doo't doubt.
XT.. 965 oyl Hoyl' oil. «t*fi-r sure. 970 juortjist just.
D 31 = T\rN'. = West K'orthem,
The e. border is the w. border of D 30, the n. and s. borders are
the lines 7 and 5, and the w. bonier is the sea. The region contained
is very large ; the n. of the West Biding of Yo., n.La., all We., most
of Cu. and 8.1>u. The country is full of hills and lakes, and the
dialect seems to be in an older form than that of D 30, although
necessarily of much more recent origin. It is probably the old
history of the emigrant language remaining practically what it was
at the time of emigration, while the parent speech has changed.
To comparatively recent times, as the name Cumberland shews, these
countries were inhabited by the Celtic Cymry, and were conquered by
Northymbrians from Yo. Very possibly therefore they retained the
language of the time of conquest for an appreciable time. Circum-
stances have certainly much affected it, as the Danish settlements,
which have left a remarkable grammatical usage, still existent in
8. We. and Fumess, namely, at in place of to before the infinitive, as
* something at eat ' {iuomULt ikt eyt).
As regards pronunciation there is a surprising similarity of usage
over the whole country, but it is more convenient to distinguish six
varieties, thus located.
i. Craven and nw.Dales, or w.Yo.
ii. Lonsdale or n.La. on both sides the Sands.
iii. We. s. of the Watershed with Dent and Sedbcrg in Yo.
iv. Eden Valley, containing We. n. of the Watershed, and m.Cu.
V. w.Cu. with Keswick, Workington, and Abbey Holme.
vi. s.Du. containing Weardale and Teesdale.
Per the phonology of this region I am mainly indebted to the
minute care and accuracy with wliich Mr. J. G. Goodchild, when
employed on the duty of the Government Geological Survey, succeeded
in (so to speak) photographing the speech of the peasantry. It is
impossible to do justice to his labours in the present abridged state-
ment. Eeference must be made to my larger work for full detidls
carefully palaeotyped.
The s. hoose line 6, which passes through tliis district, separates it
into two parts, which in one respect differ widely, but in all others
are so much alike that I have been obliged to ignore this difference
8
114
NORTHERN DIVISIOX.
[DS1.I
iu Vara. i. and iii. altogether. The caw is precisely Bimilar to t
passage of the some line through D 20, and the entraace of t
». fuom line 2 into the S. and E. div. In both cases it is merely •
ancient eound which hoe been partially retained, U remaining
U' remaining oo in some ports, but gradually altering to t
others. In tact throughout the part of D 31 which lies n. of tit*'
B. hoof line 6 a gniut preparation for the change has been made.
U' haa there become ur/'w (written uow for convenience), and this
na'w resembleH m'w, which reailily passes into ot^w and that int« ov,
whence the passage to um, aaw is easy. The preralence of uoio in
these regions, but its lapBo into ow after pasaing line 6, shews us IBa
a most satisfactory manner, how the great and hitherto puzKlin|[;fl
change of oo into ou was really made — by eshibiting the change
actually going on at present. In fact, when I was in Du. in 1879,
I Lud a great difBculty in actually determining whether the change
lind been made or not, and have continually written oaw where
prubuhly uoio was said.
The genei'ol character of oU D 31 is so like Var. i. that this n
be taken aa the typo of the district. Briefly it is as follows (K
p. 638).
I, sad this is what ia
fdll 01
1 that it
™ omittud for ooDTMiie
. low funn of aa, not qlttKl
clothes, homo, which li'
A-, A'^ioa, both elemeab J, aa distincll j have the etri
bt Iho diaunmi, whereae iXS would menn that the Htn«s
oo 00. The real fravture ia i W, hut the iiaull &g\af*
Tlie i' ia a de«pform of i approaching ai, while or' is
ak. Thui ia D 31 we Bad niiMm, liliaas, hiaam, nam
D 3D ire niiim, Ili'Os, i-Sm, the aa haring aunk to the short iodistjact ii.
ia one ut tUe itrougeat marlu of diOereace between D 30 ajid D 31.
E'cJIh', which a merely prolonged «* conimenced with a very hrief it.
is the form in Var, i, in othen it bccomin iy, properly i'ri, with which wi
already familiar. Both dl«', iy are felt aa w by uatinw. Thus ' me greim n
are miiie grSUe-n miia'l in Var. i. and mig griyn mii/l in Var. vi. In D 30 tl
vury SB ma/, yrw'H, miil mtft.
r is tt>-y, Hs lOB'yM time, occasionally, but ranily, Tarytng, aa wy, at In Titii
O' wu ponibly itc more frequently than d
upw, powiblj fiom some false analogy. Bui
Thus D 31 kml Imoiel, D 30 kiSI cool.
IT regularly becomes uow n. of the a. Asm line 6, and ow aaw to ths •.
thna: D 31 duaiBn, douin, daatcn, D 30if«i-n,
n ia •lo', but Hu will be written for conveoiinco.
These are the principal phonetic characters of D 31. The reibfl
substantive and def. art. arc the same in I) 31 as in D 30, thus tl
would eay in both districts ao-)i (' riiaan- I am the man.
In order better to bring out the differences of the different ti
I o 31.]
NORTHERN BIVISION.
115
I gire extracts from six ch., illustrating the first five varieties. There
is B, great gap between the cb. fur Mukiir, or TTpper Swaledale,
fonaing the n. part of Vnr. i., anrl Cartnic! or Lower Fiirness, Var. ii.
This gap, occupied by North Craven, tho b. port ol Var. i., is partly
mpplied by an extract from an old specimen, palacotyped from the
dictation »I b contemporary and tcLow townflman ol its author, below
p. 120. The whole o( this specimen ami many complete dt. are given
in my larger work. AJl of these os. were pal. from dictation, the
Cortmel one by Mr. T. Hallam, the Abbey Holme one by myself, and
the rert by Mr. J. G. Goodchild, being merely a specimen of liis
labonrs. The sis ch, refer to the six varieties thus :
I- Tor. i. from Muker in Upper Swaledale, To., 20 m. sw. of Appleby,
We., rcpreaenting the n. form of this variety with V=uoio.
2. Var. ii. from Cartmel, La., 12 wsw.Kendal, "We., with U'-ow.
S. Var. iii. from Sedberg, To., 9 g. by n. of Kendid, We., with U'-
(ww, while Dent, To., close by, has V'=iiaio, but is in other
respects identical.
I 4. Tar. iv. from Langwathby, Cu., 10 unw.Appleton, from the dicta-
tion of the Cu. poetess, Miss Powley, then an old lady, and
since deceased.
5. Tar. v. Keswick, Cu., presenting many peculiarities, perhops due
to the informant.
6. Var. vi. Abbey Holme district in nw.Cu. with V=ei/ generally.
In these es. there are many peculiarities of pronunciation, which
may occasion difBculty to the reader; and, although all arc explained
[ in the Olossic table, it seems best to draw attention to them here,
I relerring to the paragraphs of the cs. in which they occur.
seosiMe titne in the poeitinn for (, d. —
iiuio bos btien ahiaicij eiplajncd.— (', d'
Bre fullj dental (, d, tUe tongue being
B the poaition of /A. la Ko. i bad-d'ear,
tiie tlGutol i^' u pnveded bj d cnnunon
English d, and the tongoH ehuuld Im (ult
to sliclo from the d tu the d" podtion.
When I'r, rf'r, t'lor, d'eor otcor, UiB r
. IdNw. 1, 3, 4, 5, which D
1 Hr. J. Q. Goodchild'R palaeotype, ear
I OttWtantlj DccuiB, u in htortil'. whereoa
b No. a bj Mr. T. HnUsm, nnd No. S
by tnjwU from Rot. T. Ellirood, thia la
'ued bf nr, Hr, aa 6rKl-. Mr. JGG.
ndentood tor to represent French ' ear '
ID 'puir,' properlj patr. Hia pron.
tunpcTHi aouniled to ms ai iw'r between
ter ind orr. He bad obitened apeakeca
in D 31 xaaaj fears with great atlcntion,
ud honce I udopt hia own eigti in plai:e
4>r fo^r. Bat thuse who fefl a difllaulty
in hitting off the sound ore rei-niomunrled
to tuu ur, Hr. — ( , i nrp aus|H'niif<i I nnd
if u in D 30, the ton^e nmoining a
neeeaaarily UeatflliBed ■
being Bufficiently indicated bj /', rf', ia not
apcffially murked. The r ia usuiillj r".
7. Sin- in mIRra haa been nlreodf
ciplnincd, aa also ita replaucment by \y.
In X«9. 2 nud e w ia umd, but this,
like oo- for moip, waa probnhly a
of appreciation, for Mr. JQO. am
116
NORTHERN DIVISION.
[D31.
that the native peasants are generally
quite unable to pronounce pure ee', oo'.
— %aa in twiaa^ as replacing Vaa^, has
been explained (p. 114); we shall hare
other examples of the use of the diseresis
(") to represent double stress in diph-
thongs and fractures; single stress is
represented by placing a short mark (")
over the unstressed vowel ; thus ttioo' in
No. 5 is 00' commenced with n, of which
the native is unconscious, thinking he
says 00. — ey^ ow, are peculiar signs, but
they have been often used for the un-
familiar ae^j aoxCy which few non-native
readers would distinguish from ey^ ow. —
wiira^ny is ra'ng' with short a' or «',
preceded by tr, and as there is a little
difficulty in saying icrd'ng simply, a
brief and very indistinct u is inserted,
and then it is not uncommon, as in No. 1,
to drop the w altogether, and use simply
ura*ng'y which ultimately becomes ra^fig'^
as in Nos. 2, 6, 6. — o^/y in taa^'ymz is
a diphthong with the aa' nasalised. It
is uncertain whether this nasalisation
characterised the whole variety, or
whether it was an individuality of the
informant.
8. ahy in icahy differs from aay in
beginning with a much deeper vowel,
and hence being nearer to auy. — ie in
biSat No. 2 is merely a fracture beginning
with the short stressed » in * sit,* and
ending with short ^, in place of short m,
as in bi'tist Nos. 1 and 3 ; and as we see
by biyst Nos. 1 and 6, ly, that is i^rc, is
another form, replacing ee'.
9. iw in niwk nook=tM5, but the
proper form is tuo, with a double stress.
I have not thought it necessary to make
the distinction, and I fear lest I should
have been too minute already. — rooud,
luc&n, the distinction oo, %to here need
not be insisted on. — Iwuou'nin is rather
a ponderous sign for an easy sound ; uou
is the same as before, but labialises the
preoeding /, prodndng a subsequent w.
— due'eor almost rhymes to French suetir
sweat) not exactly, but near enough as
a gmde, for neither ue nor eo (which
stand for m^*, eo'^) has the pure French
sound ; the word * door ' seems trouble-
some to dialect speakers ; what is wanted
is doourf the iir falls into ear, and the oo is
commenced with I or t in diocHdr with a
double stress, or the too falls into ue ; in
No. 6 the 00 is quite lost, and di'iir
results, and sometimes the oo begins with
M as in duoo'edr. There is a similar
difficulty with * swore, sware,' of which
the only noteworthy form is swwaa^rt
for *sweared'; here the aa^f which occurs
elsewhere, represents simply a very in-
distinct aa (the ° symbolises indistinct-
ness everywhere), which however is not
quite M, but retains a flavour of aa. It
seems to be an individuality of the in-
formant, and I have not met with it
elsewhere. — V properly represents the
very indeterminate vowel hovering be-
tween «, i, often used in 'houses,' etc.
But this was slightly modified in No. 5
grVnd, which I leave in this form, as
even Mr. J6G. when hearing it was
unable to analyse the sound satisfactorily.
11. ut d*raa^'y at dry = to dry. In
the instances cited, this only occurs at
Sedberg, No. 3, but as already mentioned
in Yar. ii. and iii., it is the regular custom
to use at for to before the infinitive, a
remnant of the old Danes. — thruuow
through, observe the common uow led up
to by a short u ; this form uuow is one of
the passages from oo to om ; it is evident
that a slight alteration of stress changes
uuo into uu5 or uw.
13. MAAAsknow, the old hn- replaced
by a voiceless », sometimes heard as
tnhaa, sometimes nhnaa: it is a remnant
of older pronunciation once heard in re-
ceived speech which preluded the entire
expulsion of k, and is preserved still in
the peasant speech of D 31. — nVt had
the same vowel as grVnd, par. 9, No. 6.
— * sure ' is another varied dialectal
word. In aioo-Ur there is a donble-
stressed too* gliding on to eor^ in 9i)oo'eSr
a short t is prefixed, but is entirely dis-
joined from following oo' as shewn by
the mark ;.
D81.] NORTHERN DIVISION. 117
Extracts trou Six cs.
being Nos. 2, 4, 8, 16, 18, and 20 reflpectively, of the interlinear cs. in £P.
pp. 563 to 594.
6. 1 Muker. iin tT aa'Id hodee heorsel' ill iel aan-ee o
2 Cartmel. iin t aa'd tcoom'Hn Ursel* wool tel eni &
3 Sedberg. tin f aa'ld touomikn heorBel* Hi tel ewi o
4 Longwathby. hikt t awld touomHn heorsel* Hi iel on'ee o
5 Keswick. an t awld tcuonvikn heorsel iil tel en-i o
6 Abbey Holme. Hn f aul tcuom'Hn ikntel' Hi tel awi o
1 y^ withuow't mik'l hod* ear.
2 yii wt)owt en'i hodh'&r.
3 yii widhuoto't en'ee hod'^eor.
4 yfi tciduow't mik'l hod'd'eor.
5 yH wid'uow't tnuoch hod*'eor,
6 yi ad'uwt muoch hod'-Hr.
7. 1 aan'ee wai eheo teld m&\ee' siaa tiv'iaa'threy taa'ymz otceor,
2 liiist shi ielt mee' too- Hr three' tahymz owiiry
3 en'i woe' shi teld miy s'iaa tuow H thriy taa^ymz ow eor^
4 on'i tcae' shi telt miy it twiyHthriy taa'ymz owcor,
5 en'i tcae' shi telt miy s'iaa tikoo' il thriy taa'ymz otrr^
6 en'i we' shi telt mee' too' iir three' teymz vwur,
1 ikn shi suod'nt hi fad r Uraany.
2 an wi waad'nt tah ur tii hi raany.
3 an shiy sahd'nt hi wuraany,
4 an shiy suodnt hi waraaMy.
5 an shiy suod'nt hi raany.
6 an shee' suodnt hi raany.
8. 1 waa'ya shuo xcaad' tel' dhO. huow ichaa'r an when-
2 wahy shee')d tel' yU oiv tcaar un wen'
3 raar 0. wee'l shiy w&d tel' dha huow tchaa-r iin uhtn'
4 waa'ya shuo wad tel' yH huow when an whaur
5 wel shiy wad tel' dha huow whawr an when
6 wey shi')l tel' yee hoo' whauar an when
1 sheofaan'd d' d*ruonykn hia^t ad sheo hawlz eor maan.
2 shi faan'd t d'ruokn hiddst at shi kawz ar uoH'hun,
3 shi faan'd t d^rtwnykn hiast at shi kauz eor huozhand.
4 shi faan'd t d^ruok'n hiyst at shi kawz eor huoz'himt.
5 shi faand t ^ruokn hiyst at shi kawz eor huoihant.
6 shi faan)€ d*ruok'n ruoh'ish at shi kawz eor maan'
118
NORTHERN DIVISION.
[D31.
9. 1 sM stcaar
2 shi swiiir
3 shi BwVaar
4 shi swweor
5 shi swue'acPrt Ht shik
6 shi swi'Hr Ht shi
11.
ad sheo saa'
shi saa*
at shi
sha
saa'
saw
saw
saw
%m wtv eor
im wi eHr
im toidh ear
Urn toid* eor
im md* eor
im wtiod' Hr
aa'n Atee'n ligHn
aa'n ahy% ligin
aa'n iyn ligHn
awn iyn ligikn
awn iyn ligaa^n
aun aayz laayHn
1 hang*
2 at Juol'
3
4 laang'
5
6 lang
si'naak't
raach'
Mop- a d" gruon'd, %v iz
on C gruondy in iz
atop' a, t^ grtiotvnd, in iz
sVriyJct on ^ grnon*d, iv iz
sfrai \t uowt at fuol lenth on t grCnd^ av iz
sfree't on t gruon^ iv iz
1 guod suon'dee kwuoat^
2 best
3 best suon'da
4 guod sutm'da
5 guod suon'da
6 guod suon'da
kooaty
kuoat,
kwuoat,
kwuoaty
klwuoas biyd^ due-edr av iz aa-n
tlooas a sahyd av iz aa'n
kluoas hisaa^'yd (
klwUdaas hi)t
klwuoas hi)t
kwawat, klwau's bi)€
1 huows, duoum i)d^ niwk a yon Iwoa'nin.
2 dooar, down at kawrnar a yon rooad.
3 huows dioo^6r, duown i)t
4 huows due' eor duown at
5 huows dauow^^r duown i t
6 huuz diar duun i
niwk
a yon luoan.
yon Iwuoanin niwk.
niwk a yon Iwuoanin*
kaurna a yon le n.
1 an dhaat' haap'mpt az heor an £ suon waayf
2 an dhaat' aapnt, az 'ur an fir dowVar i law wus
3 an dhaat' haap'nd az heor an eor dowfeor i laa'
4 un dhaat' haap'mt az heo'r an eor dowfeor i law
5 iin dhaat' haapmpt az 'heor an eor dowfeor in law
6 an dhaat' waaz az hur an eor stwn weyf
1 I'uo Vruoto d^ baak' saayd
2 kuomin throo' £ baak' yaard
3 kuom' thruow d' baak' saa^y'd
4 hto thruow £ baak' fauld
5 kuonv ihrauow t baak' saayd
6 koo'm thnw £ baak' yaard
1 kliaaz uowt ta dWaa'y a d^ weshin de',
2 tliiiz owt on i wesh'in dai'.
3 kliaaz uowt at d^raa^^^y yaa' waesh'in dae'.
4 kli'uz ta dWaay yaa' wesh'an de'.
5 ki'/afz uowt ta dWaai yaa' wesh'in dae',
G klvuz ta drey o)t wesh'an de'.
fre
hinyan d'
wet
fr»
ing in t
frae
king in f
wet
fre
hingan uowt €
wet
fre
hingaa^n t
wet
ft.
hingan oot t
wet
D81.]
KORTHBRN DIVISION.
119
12. 1 fMT faa'yn brdlert niom'ear ef-Cwmiwn',
2 yaan* ritl fahyn suom-eor aaf-fikmoo'n,
8 yaa hriyt tuom'ear ef'feorniwn,
4 yaa faayn hriyt suom-eor ef't^eorniwn.
5 yaa faayn hriyt suoni'eor effeomiwn.
6 yen feyn hree-t suam-eor e/fUmiiln.
18
1 an
duos' ta nkaa'f
2 «»
966' ya
3 an
duoa* ta nhaa'f
4 an
das)ta tnhaw f
5 an
dus ta nau'f
6 an
di ya nau'f
aay nPveor heyeord nowt ni maar
ah nivar aard a thing
aa' niveor laa-rand nowt ni niiar
aa* niveor haa'rd na saw ni mas'r
aa' niveor laarnt nowt ni mair
aa nivikr faan' cot owt me'iir
1 a dhis whel tade-,
2 ahow't it til tUdai'f
3 n6or dhis whahl tadas'
4 na dhaat' whel tadae'
5 new dhis tal tadas'
6 ahoo't it til tuds'
Hz s'ioo'^dr Hz maay n'ifiam)z
Hz friw Hlz ahy)z standin
Hz stjoo^dr Hz maa^'y niaam)z
iiz 8'ioo^*ir Hz maay niaam)z
Hz shfioo'r Hz maay n'iaam^z
az siicikr az mey niiim)z
1 JaaJt'f an % duo't waan't ta nhaa ne-dheor,
2 iar^ an ahy doa'nt waant ta iHr n& ffiiilr.
3 Juo-an, an aa-y duon'at wahn't tu nhaa na miaar.
4 Jon, 'at duod)ee ni*t [_fitwt'],
5 Jwuoan, an aa' duoant waawt owd'eor,
6 Jon, an a divnt waan't twwd^Hr,
man hi gaa^an h'iaam ta mi suop'eor.
yaa.. in yna'yn tit mi suop'eor.
iiwae' hiaam tU mi suop'eor.
gaa-an hiaam t& mi suop'eor.
gaa'n hiaam ta mi suop-eor.
gaa'n yem tH mi suop-eor.
14. 1 ii» siaa
aay
2 an sa now
ahy)z
3 an siaa
aa^'y)l
4 au sia
aa')z
5 an staa""
aa')z
6 an
aa')z
1 guod neyt
ta dha.
2 guo^d nee't.
3 guod ndi'-et.
4 guod niyt.
5 guod niyt.
6 guod ni't.
Extract from TV. Seward's "Attempt to illustrate the Dialect of
Bnrton-in-Lonsdale [13 ne. Lancaster, but in Yo.] and its Vicinity in
a familiar dialogue," 1801, rare. The dialogue is between a young
woman Molly and her sweetheart Harry. This illustrates the southern
form of Yar. i. with W=aaw. The numbers refer to the numbers of
the speeches in the dialogue (KP. pp. 608-616).
120
NORTHERN DIVISION.
[D81.
Pbonunciation.
(20) Haar'i. dhaaw nhaa'% aay
laa'yk dhU ii% wdiee'l ijL% ee kaan
deew, aan'ta hed'nt Ufaa^rdiny aay
wUd he)dhii ufuoHr on'i Ht iV'eor)ee
saa' i)mi laayf,
(21 ) Maal'i. foa-Jc sued Uayk yan
Unuod'^eor rdiee't wdUe'lwen dhai)r
gaan tH, wed^fUr H d&iee'l Hfoa'k
faw aawt Ht e/'fear,
(22) H. aay wuon'd^eor waht
dhai/aw aawt Hhaawt !
(23) M. aay wahd'nt with tH
nhaa. aay oaikp 'w%)z hi thik Hz
laang- ii% wH haayd tUgid'^eor, ^n
dhaaw ndlett'd git nowt Hge'n aaw's-
kdiee'pin, mi muod^'eor Hi gi{fnii
H ddUe'l tv od'mikntSy Hn aw
maaka H atuof' i% soa di'ikr ikt wu
miin Slav aw t hraas' wH kaan',
yaan' nhaaz nowt waht wii)z wahnt,
an dhaaw suod btgin' mom tWai'd
wid' d' bit a muoni Hi wU 'hev,
(24) H. aaw mich hrahs e% iH
8'iaavd, Maal' ?
(25) M. aay)v uohikt Hhaaw't
yan Hn iwenti paawnd, 'haaw
mich Hz 'taaw ?
(26) H. aay evnt Hz mich. aay
nohHt Hhaaw't ten Hr Hlevn, wen)ee
pai d £ shuowmaak'eor, hikt dhaaw
nJiaaz it'l hi H gai' ddiecl wen it)B
aw tag id'' 'ear,
(27) M. maariy nilt 'it,
(34) H. aayz gitn steam kuop's
un saa'seorz for dhH. dhai'l deew
iigai'n f wed in. dhaaw nhaaz it)8
7i(>htd uhaaw't H muon'th tuol naaWy
vuiou' wi hi ekst Ht keo'rkf ear wi
mun wed tuod^'eor waif
Translation.
jET. thou knowest I like thee as well
as I can do. an [if] then hadn't a
farthing, I would have thee afore any
that erer I saw in my life.
M, folk should like one another right
well when they're going to wed, for a
deal of folk fall out at-after [after-
wards].
jET. I wonder what they fall out
about!
M, I wouldn't wish to know. I hope
we shall be thick as long as we bide
[remain] together, and thou need get
nought against house -keeping. my
mother will giro me a deal of odds and
ends, and all makes [kinds] of stuff
[food] is so dear that we must save all
the brass [money] we can. one knows
nought what we shall want, and thou
should begin some trade with the bit of
money that we 'haye.
H, how much brass hast thou saved,
MoUP
M, I'ye nought-but about one and
twenty pound, how much hast thou P
J7. I haven't as much. I [have]
nought-but about ten or eleven, when I
[have] paid the shoemaker, but thou
knowest it'll be a gay deal when it's all
together.
M. marry, not it.
J7. I have gotten some cups and
saucers for thee, they'll do against the
wedding, thou knows it)s nought-but
about a month till now, must we be
asked at church, or we must wed t'other
way?
D81.]
NORTHERN DIVISIOX.
121
(35) M. wCjl tau'h Hhaaw't
ihaat' suonr n^lee't els. tcaht sez
it fahd^'eor ikn muod^'eor ikhaawt
iif
(36) H. mi faatP'eor)% rat^drli
pli^, Hn set iit ii)l gi)mii thr&tee'
haa'y^ Hn aa'y)z git 'aw ef'Veor
% dAiee'%. Hn mi muotP'eor sez:
**leewk Htya bHaathpuow t)iaa wai',
ikn hdUe'p dhisel' frai)C yel'iks^
ikn dhen yii)l deew^ waht sez ti
muod^eor ?
(37) M. shuo)iC'&z nin sH toel
pli^ ikt aay)z gaa^n iH li^v eor.
dhaaw sdiee'z aay)z aw f baa'rnz
shi heZf h'iaath ruof ikn smuowdh.
muon sha hXiee'v wi)iJLS f
(38) H. aayi seeweor^ Hz laang
ikz shu wil. wH miin git fai'veor
wi)i aa'l foa'kf eor wi)z git nowt,
(48) aay htio'iip dhaaw)l hi H
guod iin, hUt aay miin Hwai' tH bed,
(49) M. wen')l tH kuoni ikgai'n ?
(50) H. tiJt rnuoHm at ndtee't.
(51) M. maaynd to. deew, guod
naieet tii dhii I
(52) H. guod n&ieet tu dhii,
joy I
M. we* 11 talk about that some night
else, what says thy father and mother
about it ?
J7. my father* B rarely pleased, and
says that he*ll give me three kine [cows],
and I shall got all after ho dies, and
my mother says: *'look that you both
pull the-ono [sumo] way, and keep thy-
self from the alehouse, and then you*ll
do." what says thy mother ?
ir. she was none so well pleased that
I'm going to leave her. thou see'st I'm
all the bairns she has, both rough and
smooth, must she live with us ?
H. aye, sure, as long as she will, we
must get favour with the old folk, or we
shall get nought.
I hope thou* It bo a good one, but I
must away to bed.
M. when wilt thou come again ?
H. to-morrow at night.
M. mind thou dost. gtMnl night to
thee !
II. good night to thee, joy !
Variety vi. will be illustrated by a brief owl. from St. John's
"Weardale, near the head of the Dale, about 12 e.-by-n.l)uriiaiii, as it
was taken from dictation by Mr. JGG., and presents some i)e(uliurities
(EP. p. 634). I have also other examples, but they had not the
advantage of being taken from dictation. This Var. vi. is a direct
transition to D 32, but is closely connected with the n. form of Var. i.
A- 20 Hiim lame. 21 niiim name, etc.
A: 43 Aoan'^hand. 64 u*A/r;i*/ want, etc.
A: or 0: 61 umang' among. 64 ra^mf wrong, eic.
A'- 72 whiy f who ? 74 ticvj two. 89 biuth l)oth. 92 noan known.
A': 101 yaak' oak. 107 /tu/loaf. 115 Mum home.
JE* 188 /aAT'tfor father. 142 «Mat'/ snail. 152 troa^^for water.
122 NORTHERN DIVISION. [D 31.
^: 16S ef-Ceor aiter. 161 dai' day, 172 geo'rs gnsa.
JE'- 182 ««y sea. riyJ read. 194 om'm any. 202 Aty^ heat.
^': 203 spiyeh speech, hlai' clay, aliyp sleep.
E- 232 hriyk break, ipiyv weave. 241 rai'n rain.
E: 261 sai' say. 262 wav way. 274 bengk bensh bench. 281 Unth length.
huoz'um a besom, common word for a broom, ' bosom ' then becomes boa'zum,
E'- 290 hiy he, etc. 299 yriyn green. 302 miyt to meet, etc.
£': 305 hSiee' high, niy nigh. 312 hiyUr here. 314 hee-edrd heard.
EA- giup gape. 320 kai-r care.
EA: Iddf laugh, vowel very short. 323 ^*t<^ fought. 324 a«y't eight. 326
oa-d old. 330 Am/ hold. 333 kawf calf. 335 aw all. /aw fall. 342 er-um
arm. 343 waa'rum warm, daa'r dare. 346 yoa/* gate.
EA'- 347 hiyd head. 348 iTiee- eye.
EA': 350 </iy^ dead. 353 briyd bread, ^'yn bean. 366 geo'rt great. «/aM*
slow. 371 sCraiy straw.
EI- 372 aay*i aye. 373 </Aar they, nai'y nay.
EI : stiuk steak. 378 trai'A weak.
EO- 383 aiybn seven. 384 hevn heaven. 886 yuw ewe.
EO : 388 millhk milk, a voiceless Ih inserted between voiced / and k, 890 auod
should, sweo'rd sword. 399 briyt bright. 402 li'Um learn. »toa*r star. 406
yer'ih earth.
EO'- 410 hey bee. 411 threy three. 412 ahey she. Jley a fly. liy to tell a
lie. 420 fuweor four.
£0': 423 they thigh, fowrt fourth. 433 briyBt breast. 436 Trtf^ir true.
£Y- 438 diy die. 439 fruoi't trust.
I- 440 u'iyA week, siaeyl stile. 446 fiMyn nine. 448 dhuo'r thor = these
those, teewzdi tuesday. aeew to sew.
1 : 452 aay I. maayt might 458 niyt night. 459 riy^ right. 460 tcaeyt
weight, aiyi sight. 473 blind blind. 475 waaynd the wind, ictn^ to wind. 488
yit yet.
I'- 490 ^tyby=near. «<My to sigh. 494 to^mtime. 498 roey^ to write.
I': 500 /o^yAr like. 502 /oayr five. naeyfVsaie. 506 iriMMn'Mw woman. 507
trMo;n*t/i women, mo^y/ mile. 511 tro^yii wine, o^y^ ice.
0- buw a bow (archery), fuo'ul a foal. 522 op'ii open, huup to hope.
0 : kof cough. 527 bowt bought. 531 dowt^ear daughter. 532 kuoul coal.
huoiV hole, yuwld gold. 538 wuod' tcaad' would, hal'un holly. 552 kuor*n com.
0'- 555 8hr4oo- shoe, a brief u as nearly as could be ascertained prefixed to oo-f
but there was much difficulty in ascertaining this sound, which seemed to be of two
kinds (see Xo. 640), not clearly differentiated, and which are therefore here not
distinguished. /i'uA* look. miMMT vor mother. 562 mtrm moon. 564 M*t^ soon.
O': 569 bi'uk book. 571 ffuod' good. 572 bluod' blood. SU Jfi'iid flood.
hruoo'd brood, stiu'd stood, buw a bough. 579 uni'ttf enough, tiikf tough.
ki'ul cool, i&oo-l tool. 588 mun noon. Jlmo'eor floor. 595 ^ foot 315 fiyt
feet.
U- 699 fli5f-Ai above. 601 f&oo'l a fowl. 602 tiioo* a sow. 605 num a son.
606 dmo'eor door.
XT: 609 yM* fun. 610 trMoo* wool. 616 ynfOft*</ ground. 617 «fNOM*</ sound.
I «ii0fi ibe nnu 634 thrcmgh thriloo*.
640 Hor eow, this is the second form, see No. 655. 641 At2oo how. 643
*▼• Mfer to bow or bend. jfop*/anowL Miioo'xiM thoasaad. Amm/ could.
D 31, 32.] KORIHERN DIVISION. 123
V: sh&r&oo'd Bhioxid.. 665 fS^'l iovl, 656 rrloo'm room. 657 brttoo'ti hrova.
66S diioo'H down. 663 huoo'8 house. 665 miioo's mouse. 667 uoo't out.
T- 673 mik'l much. 674 duod did [also <do it,' thus at St. John's, duodtH
duo)d'f ur dhoo duodut duo)d f didst thou do it, or thou didst not do it ? but at
Stanhope (7 e.St. John's), did tS di)d, and did is used for both did and do it through
most of Du.]. 677 d*raa-y dry. 679 ehuorch church. 682 litl little.
T: 684 brig bridge. 690 kaeynd kind, maei/nd mind. 694 mo-rk to work,
the sb. is waa'rk. wart worse. 701 fuorst first.
IT- 705 tkaay sky. 706 whaey why. theortiyn thirteen.
T: 709 faaytor fire. 712 wuuys mice.
Many of these fine distinctionB are not generally recognised, so that
Hloo* is taken as simple oo*, and iy as e€\ Thus the uiuiexcd, which
was sent me with full indications from !Mr Egglestone, of Stanhope,
the author of Betty Fodktns, contains no hint of such differences.
8T.iNnopE, Weakdale, Dr., dt. (EP. p. 617).
1. waay aa sav, lead's, yti see' noo* Hd aa')% ree't Hboo't yon lit'l las'
huomHinfre yon ski til.
2. shi)% gan'ikn doo'n)d^ lon'Hn dhiHr, throo')d' reed yit on)C left
kaan'd saayd ik)d^ rawd.
3. shuoHr aniaf', t' he'm)% yiUn sfraayt nop ti)d' doo'iir ii)d' raany
koo's.
4. fjce'r shi)l meh'i fin'd dhaat' d^ruoqkn deef sh uongk'iin felu ii)d^
ntiim a Tom'i.
5. tcee awl naa')m var'H xciil.
6. tein'Ht f awd fel-ii siikn liurn Ur nmt tu di)d Hyitin', poo'ikx
thing !
7. liHik ! trnt it freew f
D 32 = NX. = North Northern.
This district is bounded on the n. by the s. L. lino 10, and on tlie s.
by the n. tee line 7, and extends ii-om sea to sua. It comprises? a
small strip of n.Cu. about Carlisle and Brampton, but does not include
the extreme n. of Cu. about Longtown and Bewcastle (8 n-by-w. and
16 nne.Carlisle), which belong to the L. div. 1) 33 ; it further contains
the n. of Du. and all Nb. except tlic n. slopes of tbo Cheviots,
principally inhabited by Lowland Scotch shoidicrds. Six Varieties
are here recognised ; i. n.Cu., ii. n.Du., iii. Hexham or sw.Nb., iv. the
Pitmen's or se.Nb., v. m.Nb., and \\. n.Nb.
The essential character of this region is that of a transition from
124 KORTHERN DIVISION. [D 32.
D 30 and 31 to D 33, that is, from EN", and WN. to L. Historically
this transition is rather in the opposite direction. Phonetically the
marked peculiarity is the fading away of the uo^ or uo^ into ti*,
generating by the way the singular o^, which is quite similar to the
uo* generated in the same transition between lines 1 and 2 in the
S. div. These three sounds will henceforth be conveniently repre-
sented by their approximate signs tw, «, oe. The uo of Cu. seems to
be the deep tw*, the u of the L. div. is also the deep m' which we
found in the S. div. The middle form oe^ is not precisely the German
06 or 6, or the French eu in peur, but is very like them in effect, and
resident informants have recognised the similarity. I heard the sound
frequently myself in Nb., where it seems to be generally considered
as u^, but it is far from being so, although I was not able to give a
precise analysis. It differs from the German and French sounds
properly represented by otf, in not being at all labialised. It is not
unlike the London *ur' in 'curd' or kur^d, only taken somewhat
shorter, but not so short as in * cud,* that is, ko^d, kur'd differ little
but in length. They are however perceptibly different. In Var. i.,
n.Cu., the uo^ is quite pure, and it passes into «* at Longtown and
Bewcastle directly without any approach to an intermediate oe^. In
Var. vi. or n.Nb. the «• is thoroughly established, and remains through
the whole L. div. It is in Var. ii., iii., iv., and v. that the transition
takes place. The o^ is strongly developed in Var. iii., but I heard it
also distinctly in ii. and iv. In dialect books * u ' is written for both wo',
oe^, and no indication of the difference of pronunciation is furnished.
The fractures ly from E', and twto from U, the first drifting into aiy
and the second into oaw, probably occur throughout D 32, and I got
them from speakers, although writers, almost of course, used ee^ oo
only.
The A is generally fine <i'=<i* or a*, though the dialect orthography
is * aw,' which would imply au. In Var. iii. it is often oa.
The I' gives rise to two diphthongs, one conceived as ey, which I
heard as «y, a'y, aey, and the other as aay. The last occurs in Var. i.
occasionally, but not consistently ; draayv faayv waayd drive five wide,
having been found at Brampton (9 ene. Carlisle).
The treatment of 0' varies, compare 'school, soon, look,' theewl
ski'ul skidH skool skoo'Hl, seeum siiin si"&n syoen sid^ soo'n, leewk luoh
lidek loo'k, of which I take either id^ or yoe to be the normal form.
Tlie dialect writers use * ui ' as * suin.'
The dcf. art. is always dhU, Both aa)m, <m)s, I am, I is, are used,
but the latter is most frequent.
The guttural kh has practically vanished, although on the verge
D82,] NORTHERN DIVISION. 125
of L, but one informant recognises it as faintly pronounced in Yur. iii.
in Hhought, brought, wrought, daughter.*
The letter * r ' is notoriously ' burred ' throughout Nb. and a little
beyond. This * burr ' as it is called consists in allowing the uvula (or
little tongue-like pendant to the soft palate at the back of th(> mouth),
in place of the tip of the tongue, as in L., to * flap ' ([uickly by the
passage of the vocalised or unvocalised breath, thus making the rapid
beats or interruptions which give rise to the sensation of * tiill.' The
same phenomenon occurs in n.France and n.Germany, but it seems in
no case to be a dialectal charactenstic, either at home or abroad. It
may be very varied in effect arising from the degree of stiffness of the
uvula, the rapidity or sluggishness of its flap, the position of the
tongue on which the uvula lies with its point towanLs the teeth while
flapping (in Nb. this position is generally that for o or au), and the
greater or less closing of the lips, as for au or oa. It is generally said
that the burr is rough in V. ii. and iii., finer in V. iv., and at its per-
fection in V. V. at Alnwick. I have, however, not had an opportunity
of hearing it in each place from a sufiicient number of people to
analyse the different forms. The uvula trill will bo in general written
f*, and when distinctly labialised r*. Between two vowels the uvula
trill seems to be imperfect, from a stiffening of the uvula which simply
impedes, instead of periodically interrupting the passage of sound. In
this case the effect bears the same relation to r* as r' does to r\ and
we may write it as r°*, a cumbrous sign like all the other vaiieties of
r, and used only in discussions. Thus * to marry a wry nua-ry lass '
in V. iv. sounds m maW^^'i H vaW^^'i ma^r^^-i la^s-j merry and marry
being pronounced identically. But it requires close attention to hear
anything but tH ma^'y H va^'y ma^'y la^s'. The burr seemed also, to
my hearing, often confused with ft when not before a vowel. The
final '-er, -or' is usually -or* or -o;**. At South Shields, Du., and
North Shields, Xb., however, no buiT exists. At botli places the r
when not before a vowel is quite vocalised, as in London, becoming H,
and being absolutely lost after au, aa, so far as my sense of hearing
extended, but my informant at South Shields said he **felt it," in
what way I could not elicit. At South Shiehls before a vowel it is
like a mild London r' at most. At North Shields it became a stiif
labial r" or tr', sounding like the w wliich those who cannot pronounce
their rs are credited with using. It would therefore be genendly
sufficient to write the first r and the second w, but the n(*cessity of
distinguishing the rin the examples compels me t^> use the full form.
Although the burr has no dialectal value, being in fact a mere
defect of utterance, evidently of recent origin, which is very infectious.
126 NORTHERN DIVISION. [D 32.
and has become endemic, yet it is interesting to note its present
extent. Beginning in the n. it is in full force at Berwick-upon-
Tweed, and its Liberties, although these and the town are on the n.
side of the Tweed. But immediately beyond the Liberties people find
the burr very difficult, if not impossible, to utter. Beyond Berwick
on the Scotch side of the river it is unknown, but on the English side
it is strong at Spittal (1 se.Berwick), at Homcliffe (4 sw.Berwick), at
Norham (7 sw.Berwick), and at Comhill (1 e. Coldstream). On the
other hfind it is weak at "Wark and Carham (1 sw. and 3 wsw. Cold-
stream). It is well marked at Wooler. The w. border of Kb. now
passes over the crest of the Cheviot Hills, and, the n. slopes being
scantily inhabited chiefly by Lowlanders, one would not expect to
hear any burr. Nevertheless it has been heard strongly at Falstone
and Keilder (19 and 26 nw. Hexham). The burr is on the other hand
weak at Haltwhistle and Allendale (14 w. and 9 sw. Hexham), though
quite within D 32. It is also weak at Edmundbyers, Du. (10 se.
Hexham), at Minster Acres, Kb., and Castleside, Du. (8 and 13 se.
Hexham), at Benfieldside, Du. (13 wnw.Durham), and Shotley, Nb. (13
nw. Durham). But it is strong close by at Whittonshall, Nb. (9
ese.Hcxham), and at Prudhoe, Nb. (9 sw.Newcastle), and thence strong
all the way to S. Shields, where the pitmen have it markedly, though,
as we have seen, the town does not possess it. At Ebchester, Du.
(11 se.Hexham), it is weak, and at Iveston, Du. (10 nw.Durham), there
is no burr at all. On the other hand, I heard it from a native of
Killoe, Du. (18 s.-by-e. Gateshead). And sporadically I have heard it
in Edinburgh, and often in England ; while also sporadically I have
found Nb. men who could not burr their r. It is the large extent of
ground which the burr covers in Nb., within the limits named, that
has brought it into notice. But, as is evident from the above
information, collected with considerable difficulty, it is valueless as
a dialectal character (EP. pp. 641-644).
Yar. i. is like D 31, with the exception of the use of dhU for the
def . art. T becomes aey. In Carlisle ' name home ' are niUm hiUm,
with indistinct ft, but in E!naresdale, Nb. (17e.Carlisle, Cu.), they say
nee^m hee^m with distinct ^, and in Brampton (9 ene.Carlisle), they say
nre^m hre^m with indistinct e°, not yet quite H, These are evidently
very minor differences. There is no use of oe.
Yar. ii. The oe begins to be used for U, and tMW greatly resembles
f^ 80 much as to have led me to write it so several times from
ition. Sunderland hardly belongs to the dialect, as there are
Sootoh and Irish elements, which render the real speech of the
lAoalt to elicit.
D 82.] NORTHERN DIVISION. 127
Yar. iii. The Hexham dialect is recognised by the people of New-
castle as a distinct variety. The favourite example is an old woman
telling a girl to get ''a hap'orth of salt," bring ''a halfpenny back,
and here's the saucer to put it in." This at Newcastle they would
pronounce ft ha^'por^th oa sa^-t^ Hn H ha^'pni hd'k', Hn heeor')z dhU
ta^'ioif* tA puot it in; while at Hexham it runs H hoayar^th oa soa'at,
ikn ik hoa'pni ha^k*, Hu heeof^)% dhik soa'sar^ tu poet' it in, A similar
sentence concocted a century ago, shewing that the difiPcrencc has
long been recognised, from a school a little n. of Birtley (9 n.-by-w.
Hexham), is in ordinary English, "I went to serve ( = feed) the
calves, and it snowed and it blowed, and my feet balled (with snow
sticking to the soles of the boots), and ah ! it 'was cold." At Wood-
burn (4 ne.Bellingham, and in the Rcdcsdalo district), (Yar. t., and the
same would be the case for Yar. iv.), they said : a' went tik sd'r^-a^ dhU
ha^'n^ Hn it ma^'d Hn it bla^-d, Hn maa fee't hd'-d, Hn ae-y ! it 'wa^z'
ht^'d. But at Birtle and s. of the Kode, in the valley of the North
Tyne, they said: a' went tH sd'r^'a^ dhU koaz, Hn it snoa'd ikn it hlua-d,
ikn ma^ f$$'t hoa'd, ftn, ae-t/ ! it 'wa^z' koa'd.
Another difference between Yar. iii. and Yar. iv. is that in words like
'name, home, soon,' Yar. iii. has nee'-Hm, hee^iim, see^Hn, with the stress
on the first vowel, and the second vowel indistinct, whereas Yar. iv.
has nlemy htem, stoen, where the first element is short and nonrly
consonantal, so that it is generally written y, and the stress lies on
the second element. This Yar. has also a gi*eat x)redilection for oe;
this is remarkable at Haltwhistle (13 w.Hexham), becuuso of its
propinquity to Yar. i., which has no oe. The Yar. includes lielliiigham
JBeHnfiim on the nw., and Ovingham OvinJUm on the se., while
Stamfordham (11 nw.Newcastle) is just e. of it.
Yar. iv. is the classical Nb. dialect, being that of T. Wilson's
Pitman^ Pay, and that of the various dialectal books that have been
published. The pitmen, ploughmen, and keelmen have each their
own peculiar intonation, which I cannot attempt to render. The
burr varies much in strength. The principal peculiarities have
already been given in Yar. iii.
Yar. V. occupies the middle of the county from the Wansbeck to
line 9, and scarcely differs from Yar. iv. The town of Alnwick seems
to have thoroughly adopted m' exclusively, altogether ignoring uo.
But I have not been able to verify this personally, and if it is the
case, it is merely a town refinement.
Just before reaching line 9 are the towns of Chillingham and
Chatton, which are credited with pronoimcing the initial * ch ' as «A,
and also with making the termination -ingham=a-tnyftm, all other
128 KORTHBRN DIVISION. [D 32.
places in -ingbam in Nb. using -injUm. Thus an informant at Roth-
bury gave me the sentence as from Cbillingbam, dhi sheet ik Shetn is
nae' me'r^ leyk dhi shee'z H Shil'ingiim nor^ shaa'k)s leyk shee'%^i\iQ
cheese of Chatton is no more like the cheese of Chillingham than
chalk's like cheese. At Chatton they turn the sentence the other
way over. At Chimside (9 nw.Berwick-on-Tweed), Bw., D 33, they
have a similar phrase (Murray, Dial, of S. of Scotland, p. 85), thus
(well-trilled r) : dheer)z Hz geod shiiz i Shirset ^ «^&8 evUr shawd wi
shaaf'ts=theTe*8 as good cheese in Chimside as was ever chewed with
chafts (i.e. jaws).
Var. vi. has quite adopted m' for uo as in L., which it greatly
resembles, but differs from it in the absence of kh and inability to trill
the r.
The illustrations here given are interlinear extracts from three cs.
for Var. i. Carlisle (EP. p. 663, No. 21), Var. iv. Newcastle, Var. vi.
Berwick (these two from EP. p. 645), and four dt. complete for Var. ii.
Bishop Middleham (7 sse.Durham), Var. iii. Hexham, Var. iv. North
Shields, and Var. v. Warksworth (6 se. Alnwick) (EP. p. 656, Nos. 4,
8, 13, and 17). In these I draw attention to the burr by writing r*,
the Carlisle cs. has no burr. Observe the North Shields r*\ or stiff
lip trill. In Berwick the u is full «* as in Scotland.
Extracts fboh Thbee Intebuneae cs.
9. C Carlisle, Var. i. shi siyd im tci eor ai'n iyn liyHn
N Newcastle, Var. iv. shee see'd im taidh or^ a^'n uy% luyin
B Berwick, Var. vi. shee see'd im tot or^ aaum ahy% lahyin
C stWeekt not hiz hiHl lenth on dhU gruon in iz guod*
N str'icht at fuol lenth on dhi gr^wm'd in iz
B sir'icht at fuH lenth on dhU gt^un'd in i% gu^d-
C suon'da kuoUt, khioHs hi dhU huows due^dr^ duown
N seen' da kuo't, kloa's hi dha dor^ iv dha huows, duoum
B sundiz koat, klaws hahy dha dawr* a dha haaws^ duun
C at dha kawmeor a yon lonin.
N at dha kor^nor^ av yon lyen,
B at dha koa'anar* a yon le'n,
11. C an dhis haap'nd az heor an eor suan' waeyf haam'
N an dhaH hd'p'nt iz shiy an or* dowtor* in &i'- horn
B an dhaat' haap-nt Oz shee' an a gu^d' daawtar* ks'm
C thruaw dha haak-saayd frai hingan 'uot dha wet kliOz ta
•KT 4k,,M^Q^ |24| ^a'k yaad Jr^e hing-in uowt dha wet Hrz ti
dka hook yeOd fr^e kingm oot' dka wei klr% ta
D32.]
KORTHERK DIVISION.
129
C tTraay on H weih'in dat,
N dr^uy on H wesh-Hn dae',
B dr*ahy on H weih'in de',
12. C whaeyil dhU l$t'l wikz hoyl Hn fear tty, yae' faetjn
N ichuyl dhik ket'l ic&z hoylUn for^ tiy, won fuyn
B when dh& ket'l tcikz boylin fit tee',
C ef'ieorniyoo'n, nohUt
N suom'or^ e/'tor^nyoen, oa'ni
B ium'ikz e/'tHHoo'n, oa'nli
C ihorzdH.
N thor^zda huom'z.
B ihur^'Uzde.
h'^uyt
tcaun fahyin h-^ahyt
^ ioee'h saeyn huom' naiyat
a tcee'k Hyyen' nikst
a wee'k iiyoa' hum' nikst
13.
C itn di)yii ken ^ aa'y niveor hiyeord
N an di yi no*' f a^ nivor^ ledr^nd
mai'r it dhfs
on'i meor^ nor^ dhis
B iin d)yii ken? aa nevHr^ leor^nd auni mawU nil dhis
C uop' til ta
N oep' tH dha
B til dhU
dai'f Hz
dae', Hz
de'y ikz
sHioo'ifdr iiz
shoor^ Hz
8hooii)z
maey niHm)z Jowi
ma^ nyem)z Jn^k
mil ne'm)z Jaak'
C Ship'eord, iin aay divn kair tH ken mair owdheor,
N Ship'or^d, iin a' din-H want oto'dhor\
B Ship-ad, an aa devnt wont ta ken ne'dhor",
C dhiyeor nuow /
y dh^dr^ nuoic /
B dheil naaw !
14. C an aia
X an soa'
B iin saw
15.
aa'y)z gaa-n hiyam feor
a^)z ga^n hyem
aa)m yawn hoa'm
suojreor
tii
he'
mi
SllOp'Of^
til
maa
sup-a.
G yitod nee't.
y yuod nee't.
B yitd' naayt.
C it)s hat a pueHdr sil'ee fiyxionl at chaatfeorz widhnoict
N hee')z noh-at ii wee'k feewl dhat ha^h'h widhoo't
B it)s
a
wee'k fuol' at gauh'lz Hdhuot'
C ow'dheor wit eor wizdUm,
B
r^tyz'H.
r'ee'zn.
an dhnai)s iz mi
an dhaH iz ma^
an dhaat')s mae
vaarA laast
la'st
laast
C wuord. sia yuod' dai'.
N wof^d. yuod' buy.
B wor^ad. gud' hahy.
9
130 NORTHBRK DIVISION. [B 32.
Four Inteblhteab dt. (EP. p. 656).
1. M Bishop Middleham. Yar. ii. aoa' aa as'iif me'Hts, yH sai'
H Hexham. Yar. iii. soa' aa see', tnar^oaz, yH we'
S Korth Shields. Yar. iy. Ma* aa' ss'H, me'U, yU sey
"W Warkworth. Yar. v. ttV* a w laad'%, yH sty
M noau) dhikt aa')% reyt Hhoawt dhaat lit'llaas' kuom'Hn frr
H now dhiit aa')m t^ee't Hhoo't dhaat' lit'l laas' koem'Hn fr^e
S noaw dhiit aa')m r^^ee't iihoo't dhaat' lit'l laas' kuom'Hn fr^^e
W nmw dhikt a')js t^ee't iihoo't dhaH litl laa's koem'iin fr^e
M dhU skial yon'dHr.
H dha akyoel yan-dUr^,
S dha akyoel dhondH.
"W dha skyoo'l yoti'dor^.
2. M »hee')% gaan'tn doawn dha rawad dhae'a ihroo* dha rrd
H shee')z gaan'an doo-n dha r^oa'd dhar^ thr^oo dha r^iid
S »hee')% yawn doo'n dha r^^awd dhe-a thr^^oo' dha r^^ee'd
W 8ha)z ga'n-an duoton dha r^oa-d dhe-r^ thr^uow dha r^ee'd
M gai'at, a dha left aan' aaayd.
H yety a dha left aan'd suyd a dha we'.
S ge'at on dha left haan' suyd a dha we'.
W ge't on dha left ha^n'd eaeyd % dha we'.
3. M shoQ-ar aneewf dha be'am)s gau'n struyt uop' ta dha douHir
H shoor^ anyoef dha be-r^n)z gi'an atr^uyt oep' ta dha duoar^
S shoo'a aneewf dha be'an)z gian str^^uyt uop' ta dha dau-a
W shoo-a aneewf dha he'r^n)z gi^ etr^aeyt uop* t% dha dau'r^
M a dha rahng' hoaws.
H a dha r^aang hoo's.
S a dha r^^aang' hoo'e,
W i dhu r'^a^ng' huo'e.
4. M we-a shee')l meb'i fin'd dhaat' druok'n dee'f wiz'nd
H whe't* shee'Sl haap'n ta fin'd dhaat' dr^oek^n dee'f wiz nd
S we- a 8ltee')l meb'i fin'd dhaat dr^^uok'n dee'f shr^Hvld
W whe'r^ eha)l mev'i^ fin'd dhaat' df^uok'n dee'f wiz'nd
M fel'a a dha ne-am a Tomae,
H fel'a a dha neeUm a Tomae.
S fela av dha nyem av Tomae.
^"^'a a dha, nyem a Tomas.
D82.] NORTHBRN DIVISION. 131
6. IC wi aa'l naar im ver'% ws'L
H tai oa' km Urn vaar^'u wee'l.
B wi aa'l naa' im vahr^H wee'L
W wty a''/ ken im va^r^'ii wiyL
6. IC winriii ikik aa'd ehaap siHn U'ch Hr noat'tH di)d Uptiin,
H vnum'ikt dhi oa'd ehaap* seeiin ledr^n Hr not tH di)d ijigee'iin,
B win-it dh^ aa'd ehep siHn laa'n H not tH di)d ikgee-Hn^
W win'ikt dhu a*'d eh^ »id^ U'f^n or^ not tH di)d Hgihv,
IC poa'aar thing!
H purr thing I
S poa'ik thing I
W puof*' thing !
7. M Imh! w-nt it truo'9
B. leeaif irnt it 9er?
8 lukf w-nt it tr'^oo' ?
W luok-I i%nt it tr^uawf
132 LOWLAND DIVISION. Inthod.
VI.
LOWLAND DIVISION OF ENGLISH DIALECT
DISTKICTS.
Scotch is a misnomer. Up to the time of Barbour 1513 the High-
land speech was called Scottish, and the Lowland English. Here,
as a compromise, the Lowland speech is spoken of, and English is
confined to the first five divisions. L. is a child of Northymbria,
which has gradually spread, and only the SL., D 33, and ML., D 34,
are really remnants of the ancient English speech, the other districts
being comparatively recent.
Of L. intonation, with a rising inflexion of the voice at the end of
affirmative sentences, and a remarkable sing-song, I, as usual, am
unable to give an account. The general character of the pron. is as
follows : XJ is w^, for which u is written, as sum some, and XT' is oo'
perfectly pure, and not at all oo^ or uaw, the change in Cu. being
sharp and sudden. The so-called short vowels are of medial length,
and the long vowels are very long, but they are here written simply short
and long, as theef', thee'vz thief, thieves, the latter being conditioned
by the following voiced consonant. Among consonants r is well
trilled as r^ even when not before a vowel, which is quite distinctive.
The guttural kh is freely used, in all three forms kh^, kh^f kh?. These
peculiarities are common to all the L. districts.
There are four distinctly characterised groups, SL. in D 33, ML.
in 1) 34, 35, 36, 37, XL. in D 38, 39, 40, and IL. in D 41, 42. The
different districts are here taken (with a slight alteration in D 33, and
with the addition of D 41, 42) from Dr. Murray's Dialect of the
Southern Counties of Scotland, 1873 (cited as DSS.), from which I
have boiTowed all I could, while I have also received much help from
him personally. My account must be considered therefore as merely
supplementary to his.
To give a bird's eye view of the principal dialectal differences of
IVTBOD.
LOWLAND DIVISION.
133
these groups and districts, I give an extract from eight cs. arranged
interlinearly, and reduced from pal. to glossic, as follows :
1. D 33, Var. i., Bewcastlo to Longtown, Cu., written in pal. hy
Mr. J. G. Goodchild.
2. D 33, Var. ii., Hawick, Ex., written in pal. hy Dr. Murray.
3. D 34, Edinhurgh, written in pal. hy Dr. Murray from diet, of
his sister-in-law.
4. D 36, Stranraer, Wg., pal. hy AJE. from native dictation.
5. D 38, Arhroath, Fo., pal. hy Dr. Murray from the writing of
Mr. J. Anderson.
6. D 39, Keith, Ba., pal. hy Dr. Murray from the writing of Rev.
Walter Gregor.
7. D 40, Wick, Cs., pal. hy AJE. from native dictation at the same
time as No. 4.
8. D 42, Dunrossness, s.Sd., pal. hy AJE. from Miss Malcolmson's
reading of Mr. R. Cogle's writing.
The paragraphs refer to the original cs. ; e^ and ^^, and also m* and
u\ are not distinguished, hut arc written as e and w. Many very fine
distinctions are purposely omitted. See the account of each separate
district given helow.
CoMPAEA-TivE Spfxhmen (EP. pp. 682-697).
6. 1 Bewcastlo. dhii aa'l wuomiin
2 Hawick. dkH aa-ld tcei/f
3 Edinhurgh. dhu auld wuyf
4 Stranraer. dhi aal' toeyf
5 Arhroath. dhii ahld wum'Hn
6 Keith. dhi aa'l um'Hm
7 Wick. e gid waayf
8 Dunrossness. dhm aa'ld waayf
n
il
he^rsel' wul tel
hersael'
hftrsel'
hiirsel'
hUrsel'
hirvel'
hftrsel'
her Bel' Hi tel
tael'
tel
wul tel
7 tel
7 tel
7 tel
sVre'yt
straekyht
rekh't
sire't
straikh't
at
stre'l'ht
stre'kyht
1 of,
2 of
Saf
4 of
5 af
6 ain'8,
7 a/,
fiaf
e^r.
teo, if yii)l noh'Ht aas'
teo', if' ee)l' on'li spee'r at Hr, a&y
ti' gen' yi)l' oanli aak's Hr,
tee, ef yee)l on li aak's iir,
tue'f ef y&yi oanli epee'r at fir,
tee', gen' yii)l oan-li epee'r at ir,
gef yi on'li ake hUr
if yee')l on'li aks hUr
wun*tt shite f
wul shi,
wul shi noa' ?
wud'nt fihiy
wul
xoi)n'ii
wul
wil)hik
shi noa'f
shi?
shi noaf
sheo ?
134 LOWLAND DIVISION. Ihtsod.
7. 1 on'i war »hue telt 'tney seen kwhen* aa aast
2 on'ee wav sheo tael'd mey kwhun ah ahk'st
3 at oan'i rait' shU tel't tnes', kwhun aa tpee'rd
4 lees'twaw shee tel't mee see', whiin aa aak'st
5 oan't waa'y sht tel'd it mee', fUn aa speerd
6 oat' oan'i rait' shU taal' ti mee' fin' aa epeert
7 at en'i re't shU tel't it mee' faan' aa aas'ket
8 at les't sha taa'ld mee' at whin ei aak'H
1 e^r twi' a threy taeymM oweor, did sha, an
2 ar twia or threy teymz owr, at ded shi, an
3 aat'ar twaw khree' tuym% uwr, sha ded, an
4 ar twaa'r three' teymz owr, deed' shee aan
5 aat' ar twah' ar three' tuymz uwr, ded' shi an
6 aat')ir twaa' ar three' teymz owr, ded sha, in
7 twah'r three' taaymz owr, shee did, an
8 har twartri teimz owar, daat' sha did', an
1 shue' owt'nt ta hey raaq,
2 shue' sood'na [sud-na"] hey warany.
3 s?iee' shood'na hee raany.
4 shee'
okh't
nat
ta
hee
raang'.
5 shee'
okh't
na
ta
hee
vraany.
6 shee'
sudni
ni
hi
vraang'.
7 shee'
okh't
na
ta
hi
rwaany.
8 shtce'
owkh't
na
ta
hee
tor any.
8. 1 shoo wood tel ya haew kwheer an kwhen' shue fun'
2 shue' wud tael' ee heow kwheer an kwhahn' sheo fahn'
3 shee' wad tel yi hoo' kwhair' an kwhaan' shee faan'
4 shee' wad tel'ee hoo' whaa'r an whaan' shee fun'
5 shee' wixd tel'ya, foo' faa'r an faan' shee fun d
6 sha wad tail'yi faat' waa'y faa-r an faan' sha faan'
7 shee' wad telyee hoo' faa'r an faan' shee faan'
8 sheo' wad iel-yoo, foo' whaa'r an whaan' sha fen'
1 dha d'ruk'n hees't at shue kaa'z e°r husband,
2 dha druk'n hees't sha kahz iir mahn'.
3 dhi drukn hruet' sha kau'z ar maan'.
4 dhee druk'n hees t shee kaa'z har geod' man'.
5 dha druk'n haist shee kah'z ar maan',
6 dhaat' drungtn hai'st at shee kawz ar maan'.
7 t d'rungk'n hest fut shee kaaz ar maan'.
8 da drukn hest at sheo kaez har maen:
IXTBOD. LOWLAND DIVISION. 135
9.
1 3hU0
iworr
2 ska
$weo'r
3 «Am
took' Hr
4 skee
ioo'r
5 sksi
iwoa'r
6 ska
swss'r
7 sk0$
iwoa'r
8 sheo
$wso'r
aHh at
shue
saa)im
mdh
tf°r
aa'n
es'n
sha
sah')m
weo
at-n
ai'n
een'
sha
sau')em
wi
ar
ai'n
een'
shee
saa)m'
wee
her
e'n
een*
shee
sah')m
wi
ar
ai'n
een*
sha
saa')im
wee
im
ai'n
een'
shi
saa)m'
wi
ar
e'n
een'
sha
SOS' Mm
wee
har
ae-an
een'
at
1 laa'yan sfrik't oot' at i% fuV len'th on dha grun- av az
2 lak^'an strik'it oot' #s ful' laen'th on-a dha grun'd en ez
3 sirikai oot' aat iz hai'l len'th on dha grun' in iz
4 laayan streek'it at foo' len'th on dha grun' in hiz
6 laojf'an streek'it at ful' len'th on dha grun'd en az
6 laag'an streykit oot' aa')iz len'th oa " dhi grun' wee)z
7 laayOn sVre'cht aa iz len'th on i grun' in iz
8 Ui'On sfrech't at hiz hai'l len't up'a da grun'd antil'
1 gued' suH'da kli'z, kluoas hi dha doer a
2 geod' sahb'dhadaiz kuoat kluoUs hi dha hus' doo'r^
3 ggid' sun-daiz best, j'ues/t famen't dha doa'r o
4 geod' sahh'eeth kU'z jeos't hi dha doa'r o
5 ggued' sun'dai koat', kloas' hi dha doa-r a
6 gweed' sun'di koat', kloas' aat dhi doa-r i
7 gid' saah'eeth kle'z, kloaz' aat i doa-r o
8 hi% gued' sun'dai kot-, klos' hi da doar o
1 dha hoos'f doo'n at dhi kor-fuPr a yon' hn'in,
2 doon' at dha kornar a yon' [dhon'"] Ivan.
3 dha hoos'j doon' dha kloas' yoan'dar aat dha koamar,
4 dha hoo'Sf doo'n at dhi kornUr a dha lo'nin.
6 dha hoos', doon' aat dha kornar a yoan' lai'n,
6 dhi hoos', doon- it dhi kornar a yoan' lai'n.
7 f hoo's^ doo'n at a kornar a yen' rodi.
8 da hoo's, doon ut da kor'nar oa yon' rod',
11. 1 an dhaat' hep'ant az hoe'r an a dow'fe^r
2 an dhes' hahp-nt deos-t az her eti ar geod' dolwh'fiir
3 an dhaat' wiz jues't az her' an ar gyued' doakh'tiir
4 an dhaat' hap'and aaz hur an har geod' dokhtar
5 an dhaat' haap'nt az hur an ar gued' d^ta'khfUr
6 in)t haap'int az hur an ar gweed' doa'thikr
7 an aat' haap^end faan' hur an har geed' dokhVar
8 On daat' haap'nd 0% sheo an har gued' daawkhtar
136 LOWLAND DIVISION. Intkod.
1 in ha' kom throo' dhik haak' faa'l frai hing'in
2 wHz kunt'^n tkruw dh$ hahk* yae'rd the heng-in
3 kaam* throo dhik haak' yai'rd fai heng-Hn
4 kaam' throo dhU haak' yaar'd frai haanyiin
5 kaam' throo dhO, haak' yai'rd fai henyHn
6 kaam' throw dhi haak' yai'rd aiftUr henyHn
7 kaam' fe' i haak' Hv i hoos' f»' haanyHn
8 ketn' troa dH haak' yerd foe' henyiin
1 oo't dha wet' klee'Hz iH d*raa'y Hv H wesh'een daiU
2 oot' dha waht' klee-Hz tik drahy on' H waesh'in dai'
3 oot' dhi klai'% et wiz waash'Un dai' ye ken'
4 00' t dha waht' klai'% tH draay on' H wesh'Hn de'
5 oot' dha, weet' klai'% tUl draa'y on' H waash'Hn dai'
6 oot' dhi wee^ klai'% ti draa'y on H waash'Hn dai'
7 oo't I weet' kle'% tH d*raay on U waaeh-iin dai'
8 oot' da weet' klae'% t& drei whin dai' wUr heen waa'shUn
12. 1 yen- hreyt sum'e^r aaffe^mue'n oan'li
2 ye' feyn hrekyh't sem'Hr aeft&meon' neeii mair
3 an et wi% aa hraw Hn hrekh't sem'Hr atftHmtten', Hn ttai'
4 ye' feyn hrekh't sum'iir eftHmin jes't
6 ai' fuyn hrekh't sem'Hr aiftUmuen' oan'li
6 ai' feyn hrekh't sem'Hr ai'ftOrneen' oan'li
7 ey faayn hrekh't sem'Hr eftiimeen', onli
8 ee fein sum'Hrz eftikmecn, onli
1 a week' kum' thoer'zdH, ii%
2 dhan [ner^ ez"] H week- owr giUn kum' nees't feor'zdai, He
3 faarHr gain' dhin laas't thurzdaiy Hz
4 a week' kum' fer'st dhur'zdee^ aaz
5 a week' myn kum' neek'st fue-rzdai^ He
6 a week' suyn kum' fee'rzdai fer'st^ ii%
7 a week' sin' seyn kum' furaht fewrzde, Hz
8 it week' whin dH nees't feor'zdH kum'z, Hz
1 eoer Hz mi ni'Umz Joo'Hn,
2 seo'r iJtz mO. ni'ikmz JuoHn.
3 shue'r Hz dhai kaw mee Joak',
4 sheo'r Hz maa neetn)z Jbn'i.
5 8ue'r)z mH nai'm)z Joa'n.
6 ehoo'r)z mi nai'm)z Joan'.
7 »hoo'r)z maa ne'm)z Chok',
8 Bheo'r)z ikz mei nem')z Jon'i.
D88.] LOWLAND DIVISION. 137
14. 1 ^n Me'ii aa)z' gaa'n hvem tH mi sup-e^r.
2 nuw dhen aa)m' gaah'n htem tH mil sup-Hr,
3 weel' / aa)m' gau-n haim ti mi sxip&r,
4 aan ss' aa)m' gaan' ikwaa* hem iH maa supHr.
5 ^n sai' aaSm' garikn iiwah' havm t& mQ, sup'Hr,
6 til 8ai' aajm' j'aa'in iiwah' harm tH mil &uptir.
7 itn se' aa)m gyaa-n hem tfi ma sup'Hr.
8 Hn se' ei)m gaeikn Item' tU mi supHr.
1 gu0'd neyt.
2 geod' nekyh't.
3 gued* nekh'L
4 geod' nekh't,
6 gyued' nekh't
6 gweed' nekh'L
7 geed' nekh't,
8 gu&d' nei'kyhL
D 33 = SL. = South Lowland, = Dr. Murray's Southeiin
CoLTOTES with an addition at the s.
Var. i. contains a small strip of n.Cu. and that portion of nw.Nb.
wbich is nw. of the Cheviot Hills.
Var. ii. contcdns e.Df., Sc. and Rx.
The n. boundary where it fades into D 34 is rather uncertain.
Canobie (6 s.Langholm), e.Df., and Liddlcsdale are considered English
by Dr. Murray. From my information through Mr. J. G. Goodchild
•they seem inseparable from Rx., and I include them in Var. ii.
The vowel system recognised by Dr. Murray is 1 ee^ 2 /, 3 /m, 4 ai,
5 tf, 6 fl*, 7 ahj 8 «', 9 o', 10 uoH^ 11 oo, 12 ^o, all sliort, or rather
medial, in length, but capable of being prolonged. He doubts 2 /,
and prefers using ee, 3 iO. is a fracture where H is excessively short, so
that the oral effect to me approaches i"* or ar^ as heard from Dr. M.
himself; at the commencement of words it develops into ye yu. It
lielps to distinguish pairs of words, compare meeV^ seen'y heel-, beet',
fiet'f for meal (flour), seen, heel, beet, feet ; but mMf eiHn, htHlj hi&t,
fikt^ for meal (repast), scene, heal, beat, feat. 4 ai sounded to mo
mther (e), and is opener than Fr. ^ ; it is quite simple, and has no
tendency to a vanish. 5 ^ is a difficulty, it represents a kind of f, and
to my ear was i, i ', or « »', and not at all the fine sound meant by e ;
but I retain Dr. M.'s notation. When it is final. Dr. Murray identifies
it with it. It seems to partake of the character of the "thick i " or
f* of D 39. 6 c^ sounded to me ae^ and I have so represented it ; it
138 LOWLAND DIVISION. [D 83.
had to my ear no resemblance to a\ 7 ahiB the peculiar deep sound
of * a * in Fr. p4te pah% very distinctive of D 33. 8 «*, here written
11, possibly between u and i*'. 9 o* or oo, but written o, is the true
"open o" between oa and au, 10 uoH is a fracture, but H. being
extremely short, the result approaches oa\ It is observable that pure
uo does not occur in L. 11 oo, but used short in place of uo. 12 eo,
this is very doubtful here as elsewhere ; it is often taken as ii^, but
is at most u^. The Lowlanders as a rule are rather uncertain about
* Fr. u, eu, eu ' in ' tw, p^, p«iple,' and it is impossible to trust any
account they give of the sound as ue, eoj oe.
The guttural kh appears in the three forms M', JtA*, ^A*, written
kyh^ khj kwhy but their use is not determined precisely by the same
rule as in German. Thus (EP. p. 711) :
1. faugh! ughl—feekh' hookh^
2. high, eight = hekyh' aekyh't,
3. laugh, loch, rough, laughed, low, dough »
lahkwh'^ lokwh'y rt^kwh, leokwh\ li'iikwh, di'iikwh,
and kwh frequently occurs initial.
The general characters of D 33 are (EP. p. 712) :
A- = iu, as nium tiiil name tale, as in D 30, distinctiTe among all L.
A: ssah, as lahn'd land, distinctiye.
A' frequently s=iM, as tiuj tiud toe, toad.
£'-, £0'- generally ey, also frequent in N. dir.
I generally ee^ or at most t^.
I' has two forms, ey or perhaps aey most generally, and ahy when open accented
or before any yoiced consonant but /, m, n.
0 frequently uom, especially before r, but also often o*.
0' most generally eo, occasionally ao',
U: regularly m*.
XT' final, or open, is regularly u^Wy but uw is written ; distinctire among L. dialects,
though found in D 32, Yar. yi. ; but when a consonant foUows, it is pure oo, as
u brootf ku^w a brown cow.
The distinetiTe marks of D 33 as against D 34 are shewn by the fractures iu now,
the use of ey for E', £0', and of uw for IT' final, and the three forms of the guttoial.
Illustrations of Var. i. Bewcastle, and Var. ii. Hawick, have been
given as Kos. 1 and 2 of the eight extracts from the cs. in the intro-
duction to the L. division, p. 133. It will therefore suffice to add
Mr. Melville Bell's sentences from his Visible Speech corrected by
himself, his son, and Dr. Murray, and Dr. Murray's curious example
of the 100th Psalm.
D33.]
LOWLAHD DIVISIOX.
139
Mb. Heltillb Bell's Tetiotdale Sentences (EP. p. 714).
Glossxc.
(1) dha b^'mt wHz laa'kwhtn
ikn ikraa'kwh^n a^maang' dhU
taa'kichs doon' e)dhH haa-kwh.
(2) dh$)r teohch' saa'kwhs
grew an e)dhii Beokwh* Heolwh'
Maa'kwh,
(3) what Hr ee o'nd Urn ? ii)m
end am nokwht
(4) heg leokwh ai dha Uakwh
io'r-heed'.
(5) hae ee eneokwh' a dvakwh ?
(6) at* whow ! he'm%, et)8 aa
rukwh' nekyht. huw dha wund)%
suwkwhan e)dha ehim'le heed' !
(7) h»y^l hey mcr dha now nuw !
(8) yuw an mey)l gahny owr
dha deyk an puw a pey,
(9) hum ta mey a)dha munih a
Mary.
(10) puw eer cheyar foret ta
dhafeyar,
(11) « eerfe'dhar at yhem' dhu
yhel' dai' long ?
(12) hey giad ta dha waraang'
seyd a dha giatfar dha warekyh-te
shop.
(13) el'ka hliad a gaere kaepe
et$ aian drop a deow.
(14) mi'a he'mz, an mai'r ta
gee' dham !
(15) etf')p eneow' ft pooch' ez ef
ee)d eneokwh' tafel dham,
(16) dha loaekyh't gaar'z dha
gtreng' heng' etraekyh't,
(17) dhu kaat' maew'z an dha
iet'len waewz.
THAKSLATIOX.
(1) the bairns were laughing and
scratching among the willows down in
the hangh [= meadow].
(2) there are tough willows growing
in the Reugh Ileugh Haugh [name of a
meadow near Hawick].
(3) what are you owing him? I*m
owing him nought.
(4) he laughed at the low door-head
[= lintel].
(5) haTe you enough of dough ?
(6) ah woe ! bairns, it*8 a rough night,
how the wind*s soughing in the chimney
head [ = top] !
(7) he* 11 be orer the knoll now !
(8) you and me [ = I]*11 go over the
dyke [ =wall] and pull a pea.
(9) come to mc in the month of May.
(10) pull your chair forward to the
firo.
(11) is your father at home the whole
day long f
(12) he went to the wrong side of the
gate [= street] for the wright's shop.
(13) each blade of grass keeps [a
catches] its own drop of dew.
(14) mo [pi. of more] bairns, and
more [sg.] to give them.
(16) you've enow [pL] of pouches if
you'd enough [sg.] to till them.
(IG) the weight mokes the string hang
straight.
(17) the cat mews, and the kitten
wews [invented word to imitate the
invented word in the original].
140 LOWLAND DIVISION. [D 33.
(18) oo-r Ker-sti wHz waeih'Hn (18) our Christie was washing [parti-
at dhU waesh'in H dhU blaangteU. «Pl«] »* *^« ^^^& [^^''^^^ °^^] ^^
the blankets.
(19) kwhayr)ee gah'n f (19) where are you going ?
(20) a deol' tn&T'k nekyh% Hn (20) a sad [comp. Fr. deuil] mirky
ni'ii meon\ nigH and no moon.
The (LowLAin)) Hundbedth Psalm (EP. p. 715),
from Dr. Murray's DSS. pp. 138-140. "Scotch-English" is mainly
"liturgical" or used for the language of the Bihle, prayers, and
psalms. It is hero given in three forms.
1. Pure liturgical Scotch-English as it was read in school and from
the pulpit, within Dr. Murray's own recollection, and might (at least
in 1873, when his hook was published) be heard in any cottage in
Teviotdale.
2. Genuine SL. pronunciation, leaving the English idioms unaltered.
3. Idiomatic SL. rendering.
Here all three are given in approximative glossic. In the original,
and in my larger book they are given in palaeotype.
1. 1 Liturgical, ah'l pee'pH dhaht* on aerth doo dwael',
2 Local Pron. a/r fttoUk Ht an yerth de% dwM'y
3 Idiomatic, ah' ftLoUk M he'v% [dwael'%, wonz] an'ii dhU yer'th,
1 seeny too dhii Zo'rd weeth* ehee'rfool voU ;
2 seng- tH dhii Luo'Urd weo ehee'rfU vois;
3 aeny teo dhii LuoUrd weo U ehee'ffa vois;
1 heem' saer'v weeth' mer'thy heer prai'% for'th tael',
2 heni' saer weo tnerth, hUz prai'z fur'th tael',
3 saer' Urn weo mer'th, tael' fur'th ez prai'%,
1 kum' ee' heefo r heem', aan'd reej'oi's.
2 kum' ee- Hfuo'iir Hm, Hn reejoi's,
3 kum' ee' iifuour' Urn, iin reejoi's.
2. 1 910* dhaht' dha Lo'rd ees Oo'd eendee'd,
2 kaen- at dhii Luo'trd Hz Oo'd Undeed,
3 kaen' ee' dhii ZttoUrd ez Oo'd en truwth,
1 weethuw t uwr aid' hee dtd us' mai'k ;
2 wHthoo't oo'r haelp hey dUd Us rniHk;
3 hey mind us wutkoo't o'nee hael'p o oo'rz\
1 wee ah'r heez' fioh, hee doth us feed',
2 wey er hez- her'sUl^ hey dez Us feed',
8 wey)r hez her'sUl, Ht hey feedz.
D 83, 84.] LOWLAND DH^SION. 141
1 a0nd fo'r hen sheep' hee doth' us tai'h.
2 ikn for hez sheep* hey de% Us tiHk'.
3 ikn hey tiUk's Us for ez sheep\
8. 1 0* / aen'tiir dhaen* heez' gai'ts weeth' prai-z,
2 0* / hum' en' J dhUn, at Hz yaeU toeo prai'z,
So'/ hum en', dhan, aht' Hlz yae'te weo praiz,
1 apro'eh ioeeth joi heez' korts untoo',
2 gahny format weo joi hikz koor tz teo',
3 gahny forUt too ez ko'rte toeo joi,
1 prai'z, lah'd iknd bles' hen' nainr ah'ltcai'z,
2 prai'Zf lahwd ikn hles' Hz niiin' aiy,
3 ey prai'Zf Hn lahio'd Hn hles' Hz niHrn,
1 for' it iz eeem'Ue so* too doo'.
2 for et)s fahriknt eiH tU deo\
3 for et)s fahr'Unt tU deo' stU.
4. 1 for' whahy ? dhU Lo'rd wcr Go'd eez' pood',
2 f.r' kwhahy ? dht Luo'Urd oo'r Go'd ez geod\
3 kwhaht' for? dhU Zuoiird oo-r God)z geod,
1 heez' goodnUe eez' for' evUr eheowr,
2 h&z geod'nUe ez for eviir seo'r,
3 hez geodnUs ez seo'r for aiy,
1 heez treoicth aht ahl' tahymz fermlee stood-^
2 hez treoth' Ut ah' teymz fermlee «teod\
3 hez treoth' steod- eek'iir at ah' teymz,
1 aend shahh from aij' too aiy andeotcr/
2 an sahl' frae iay tii tUf andeor !
3 an et')l laes't frae iOj' tea tiij' !
D 34 to D 37 form Dr. Murray's Central Group of L. dialects. Of
tlieso D 34 is the principal.
D 34 = e.ML. = eastern Mid Lowland = Dr. Mun-ay's
LOTHIAX AND FiFE.
This district contains Bw., the throe Lothians Loa'dhivnz, namely,
East Lothian or Hd., !Mid Lothian or Ed., and West Lothian or LI.,
together with Ph., part of Sg., Cc, Kr., and most of Fi., comprising
the country on each side of the Firth of Forth. This was the seat
of gOYenuncnt, and the home of early L. literature. It was the ahodo
142 LOWLAND DIVISION. [D 34.
of Sir Walter Scott, and has the language of his Scotch noveU. It is
therefore the typical L. dialect, what is now meant hy Scotch simply.
The following are the principal distinctive points (EP. p. 724).
A- generally ai, at', or rather «»*, which is nearer t than at, as tai*l' nai^m tale
name, for which at will he used. This is quite distinct from the ti&l niUm of D 33.
A: regularly aa, not aA, as in D 33, and not au.
A' is aiy ai'y the same as A-, hut ah, aw, o, are occasionally heard as whah
whau'f to'dj rod', who, toad, road.
JE, tends the same way as A-, thus/aufA'tSr, wai'tUr, da%^, father, water, day.
* M' is usually ee*, as wee', whee't weigh, wheat, hut there are many exceptions.
£' is normally ee', as hee', mee', he, me, not hey, mey, as in D 33.
£A', EO' are also normally ee' with few exceptions.
I' has two sounds, as to the exact analysis of which informants differ, (1) aay or
u^y final or hef ore Toiced consonants, (2) hut ey or aey hefore yoiceleas consonants
. and liquids.
0' is regularly ue" inclining to u^ and eo, and varying 9a iw, ee; thus tkeo'l,
8uen', uniw'kh, feet', school, soon, enough, foot.
U: is regularly u', as gru^n, u^p, ground, up, hut I generally write u simply.
XT' is always oo, oo', even in open syllahles and at the end of a word, as koo*, hoor
cow, house, noTer kuw, as in D 33.
Among the consonants kh is used in one form only, kh\ the other two, kh^, kh\
heing unknown, thus differing from D 33 ; also irA is used as the form of the initial,
and not kwh. At Chimside, 8 wnw.Berwick, sh is used for eh initial, see D 32,
Yar. Y., Chillingham (p. 128, 1. 2), and the Chimside dt. (p. 144) below.
An illustration of Edinburgh pron. was given in the introduction to
L. No. 3, shewing its difference from D 33. To these may be added
the following.
Lothian Sentences from Mb. Melville Bell's Visible Speech,
corrected in the same way as those given in D 33 (EP. p. 724).
Glossic. T&akslation.
(1) her'sUl »'» haaH yiir kreep'i, (1) hirsle [shoTo] in hj [push forward]
Pn bersU yiir tav% iH dhee engl 7^^ ^tool, and hirsle [warm] your toes
at the ingle [fire]. [The i' is used to
shew Mr. Bell's deep form of i, here
and helow.]
(2) e' feekk I klep' sheen Hn (2) ah faugh ! earwigs and clocks
gol-ukhs ! [beetles].
(3) jmt aa relcl U stam'z, (3) just a loose heap of stones.
(4) ftoa't, miini whu^m-r^t u'p. W hout, man! turn it up. [The «'
for f#' must have been a peculiarity of
the speaker, it is not the usual sound.]
(5) sek nai'riW nep'i^tnih baits (5) such narrowly nippitness [niggard-
aw dhPt Pv'ixr a hard oa ! ^^3 ^a*« ^ *^* ^^^^ ^ ^eard of.
D84.]
LOWLAND DIVISION.
143
(6) nw'Hr kuely0e)% nav h»nniU,
(7) Bhik)t noa' »kr$m'iH oa kuen'zi
l^kuen'f] liH hun*aa hee faaah'L
(8) ii)l noa' fekht yee hai'th at
ymUf hiH aa)l' taak* yi hi yemih,
(9) whaur' er »' gawn ?
(10) »hik)% a seev&l weed'i
wum"&n.
(11) ai' ! sek aapeeH ! tP see'
dhi^ wee' hiH laa'tni etek'et,
(12) frai Jkom'eedeke dhi idh * Hr
dai%
ti* Jem'i Ikettz ft hent mi wey,
hui deel')hed kued' $i deo' or sai'
hut — whua'ii.1 owr dhi lai'v oa)t'
(13) kahn'ti kar'l [kair'V] kum
preer mt ' moo',
(14) he'^ tnHnf kaw dhi^ yuwz
ti* dhi* nuw%,
(15) tffhah whi^p'et dhi^ laa'dhi ?
hen faidh'Hr deed' wui)d, tU maak
i^tn gaang ti* dhi^ skuel\
(16) hoo')z aw wee i at hai'tnf
gaiylitf thaangk' yi far spee'tHn.
(6) nerer cnlye [coax] is no kindness.
(7) Bhe*s not so stingy of coin [money]
but can*t be bothered.
(8) 1*11 not fight you both at once, but
1*11 take you by once-s [one at a time].
(9) where are you going ?
(10) she's a civil widow woman.
(11) ah ! such a pity ! to see the wee
bit lambkin stuck.
(12) from Dumbledykes the other day,
to Jeany Dean's I bent my way,
but deyil-head [devil a bit] could I do
or say
but— whistle o'er the leave [remainder]
of it.
[Several exceptional pron. are here
given by Bell, for which usual ones are
substituted.]
(13) lively fellow, come prove [try] my
mouth [kiss me].
(14) heh, man ! call thy ewes to the
knolls.
(15) who whipped the laddie P his
father indeed was it, to make him go to
the school.
(16) how's all with you at home?
gaily [very well], thank you for spoering
[asking].
Fife Sejttences fboh Melville Bell's Visible Speech,
corrected in tho same manner as the last (EF. p. 725).
Olossic.
(1) oad', dhi^r)z twaw WuH'i
WuH'eesikWLy an twaw ku't lu'gat
800%/
(2) oi^r yee en, Jeen'i Wtl'amsan ?
— whoe^t ar yi waaw-an f dee i noa
ken et)s dhi* sawhPth dai' ? — a)m
waan'-an aa hawhee wurth a sawt.
Translation.
(1) *od, there's two Willy W'illison's,
and two cut lugged [= eared] sows !
(2) are you in, Jeannie "Williamson ? —
what are you wanting ? do you not know
it's the Sabbath day ?— I'm wanting a
bawby [halfpenny] worth of salt, and a
144 LOWLAND DIVISION. [P ^f 85.
Hn aa pewiumrth ft mus'twrt^ aa pennyworth of mnstard, a loan of yonr
len % Hr [yftr] keil, Hn aa hlaw i ^®**^®' ^^ * ^^°^ ®^ J^^ beUows. and
jiPj'niijt j< I v. •* here's my mother's mutch [cap] till
Hr [yfirj be'liiSf Hn Me'r)s mt' -kg a
midh'Hrz tnueh Oil mun'i^ndai' !
(3) dhi^)r kintri kuz'unz yH ki^fi, (3) they are country consins, yon ken
[know].
(4) od)iv)i)kai'r)t)mes' I sek ft (4) 'od-haTO-a-care-of-me ! such a
hleedhHrUn cheel' I blethering [nonsense-talking] fellow.
Chiknside Dialect Test (EP. p. 726).
1. se- aa sai', neeb'Hrz, ee see' naaw aett aa)tn' rikh't aahoot* dhaai*
hit'l wun'sh kum'in thre [Jre^ dhU ekuel' dhon'Hr.
2. 8hue)z' gaang'ikn doon* dhU rod' dhe'r throo' dhii rid' ye't on dhU
wUraang' seyd oa dhU ge't (ro'd),
3. shwr Unito'kh dh& he'm)z ge'n atrekh't up H dhU doa'r oa dhik
wUraang' hoos',
4. ivhe-r shue)l yih'h [mtf)^^^] find dhat druk'n deef tauz'nd ful'i
aat')8 kau'd Taam',
5. 00 aw ken' him ver'U weel',
6. wu)nii dha au'ld shaup' sum' ler'n iir no* iH due)d iigen', pue'r theql
7. see' ! i%)naa dhaat' troo' ? [i% dhaat' no' troo''\,
D 35 = w.ML. = western Mid Lowland = Dr. Murray's
Clydesdale.
This adjoins D 34, and contains Dm., Lk., Rf. with n.Ay., with
small pieces of Bt. and Ar. The s. part, containing Kyle in n.Ay., has
the greatest interest as the land of Bums. It differs but slightly
from D 34. It is probable that there are many varieties in different
parts of the district. Thus I have reason to suppose that the use of
ee' or av for ue-y eo' (which arises from speaking the latter with the
mouth too open, a practice widely prevalent in Germany), is not the
general habit, but exceptional, although widely spread. The most
remarkable point of difference is the use of a<i for o in many words, as
paai'y taap'y paarichy draap', haan-et, aa/-, aaf't, haap'^ waar'lt, pot, top,
porridge, drop, bonnet, off, oft, hap, world, which is of recent origin.
The following gives the approximate general character of the district,
principally derived from Coylton (5 e.Ayr), and Ochiltree (11 e.Ayr)
(EP. p. 742).
A- is flri rti', as tiainr navm name.
A' is gtuerally at*, aa ai'k brai'd hai'm oak broad home.
D 36.] LOWLAND DIVISION. 145
M ia also mainly ai% as dai' day, bat sometimes ee', as bl^e'z blaze.
JE* is generally ee', as klee'n clean, bat occ. ai\ as tnai'st most.
£ varies from m* at' to ii«, for wbicb I generally write e, as mee't tcee'v rai'n
ptmi' masH' meat weave rain play men.
£' is regularly «0', as tP€e' fee't we feet.
£AL is ffM' or «»'/, as aw awld all old.
£A' is mostly ee-, as h^fd dee'd head dead, bat occ. ai*, as ^rai*^ ^ar/A great
death.
£0' is «0', as MfM' thee- fret'n three thigh friend, but lekht light.
I' is usually ey^ as hi/fhie, but /aayt; fiyo.
0 is principally 00, but as already mentioned becomes aa occ, thus foal' oap'n
hroakh't boal't foal open brought bolt, and this is an alternative to oa, as haap.
koap' hop.
0' varies ; its proper form is ue' eo', as blue'd hleo'd blood, but hlid' also occurs,
and even yu* is found, as hyu^k with hook' book.
U IB regularly «* (written m), as u^p up.
U' is also regularly 00 oo', as hoot' prood' house proud.
This is not very sensibly different from D 34, of which it is an
offshoot, though of long standing.
As an illustration I give three sentences from Mr. IVTclville BelPs
Visible Speech, a dialect test for the Kyle district, and the first
78 lines of Tarn 0' Shanter as written for me originally in the phonetic
alphabet I used in 1848 by a Scotchman resident at Kilmarnock,
and revised by six Glasgow students, and subsequently several times
revised. I have added a literal translation to the last, as an explana-
tion, which is of course not in Bums*s orthogniphy. It should be
observed that much of this poem is pure English, hut that the loetd
pron. of these parts is given while the English idiom is preserved as in
the 100th Psalm of D 33, No. 2, p. 140.
Ma. Melville Bell's Clydesdale Sentences (EP. p. 730).
Glossic. Tkanslation.
(1) aa)m'giJLn up dhi^ Gaal'UgxH (1) I am going up the Gallowgate to
ta ko' Hpi^n Saan-t MUk/airsiin, ^^^ "P»° Alexander Macphewou.
(2) u;ii)l ait' tciir bred Un hu^-Hr (2) we*il eat our bread and butter
doon' dha waa-Hr, down the water. [The hiatus marked
(-) is accompanied by a catch, preserving
the preceding vowel short.]
(3) maaU koan'shUns / haang' H (3) my conscience ! hang a bailiie !
haeg lee !
10
146
LOWLAKD DIVISION.
[D36.
Kyle Dialect Test (EP. p. 731).
This is for the middle district of Ay., and was supplied by Rev. Neil
Livingston, of Coylton.
1. sar aa sai'y marts, yee see' noo' dkaat aa)m' raikh't [written ai*] Hhoo-t
dhaat' wee* gairl kum'Un/re dhi shue'l yoan'Hr,
2. 8hee')z gawn doon' dhi roa'd dhavr throo* dhi reed' yet' can' dhi lef't
hawn seyd oa dhi toey,
3. shue'r Unyukh' [iinukh''] dhi we'n hiz yarn straakht up te dhi doa'r
oa dhi raany hoos',
4. whawr shee)l' me)h'ee fin' dhaat' druk'n dee'f toiz'nt faaloa oa dhinai'm
oa Turn' Us,
5. tcee aw ken')iim ver'aa weel',
6. tcu)n'ii dhi awl chaap' shue'n lai'm Hr noa' tU dai')t Hyai'n, pue'r thiq !
7. luh', i%)n^ it troo' f
The Commencement of Tam o' ^bxstebl (EP. p. 732).
Glossic.
whUn ehap'mHn hil'iz lee'v dhU street'
Hn drooth'i neeh'Hrz neeb'Hrz meet',
aaz maar'ket dai'z aar wee'rtn lait',
unfoak' heegiw til taak' dhO. gait',
wheyl wee sit hoo'zin aat dhil naap'i,
Un get'Unfoo' tin ungkH haapi,
wee thingk' nii can' dhii laany Skoat'S
meylz,
dha moas-iZf waat'Hrz, slaap's Hn steyl'z
dhit laay heettoeen' Us aan oor' hainr,
u'haur sit's oor' sul'ki sul'n daim'
yaidh'rikn hUr hroo'z leyk yaidh'rUn
stoar'ntf
nur'sijtn hiXr raath' tU keep' it waar'm,
dhis' trooth' faaw oanest Taam' oa
Shaan'tUr,
aaz hec.'fre Ai'v yav nekht didkaan'ttr
{(url Airy whaatw nee'r H toon' sHr-
pnas'uz,
faur oan'eU mtUy un hoani laas'Hz /).
Translation.
When pedlar fellows leave the street
And thirsty neighhours neighbours meet, 2
As market days are wearing late,
And folk begin to take the street [leave
their shops], 4
While we sit bousing at the ale [with a
' nap ' or head],
And getting drunk and very happy, 6
We think not on the long Scotch miles,
The mosses, waters, narrow passes between
hills, and gaps 8
That lie between us and our home.
Where sits our sulky sullen dame 10
Gathering her brows like gathering storm.
Nursing her wrath to keep it warm. 12
This truth found honest Tam of Shanter,
As he from Ayr one night did canter 14
(Old Ayr which ne*er a town surpasses,
For honest men, and bonny lasses !). 16
D86.]
lOWLAND DIVISION.
147
00 TSmm* / kaad$i dhoo' hut he^n' m
tuoL tavn ihaay arn \iDt\ff Kai'U
adv€jf9 /
ikee tau'l dhee weeh dhoo tvm aa skelUm
M hledh'Hin^ hlu9'iriin,druk'H bM'Hm,
dhiktfrr yovem'hUr til Octoa'hUr
JTM' nuarket d0' dhoo tDua)ttii aoa'bUr ;
dk^t il ka meldHtr tor dkH mil-iir
dhoo saai' aa* laang aa% dhoo* had
iilUr :
dhat evri naig* wiki kawd aa shw
[shoo*'] oan,
dhii imith Hn dhee* gaat' roa'rinfoo'
oan;
dttikt oat' dhu Zoa'rdz hoo$' een* oan
Sun'daif
dhoo draangk tci Ker'tn Jem' til
Mun'dai.
shoe proa/eiaagd, dhat lai't aar ahum*
dhoo waad' bee fun* deep' droon'd in
JDuen\
aw kaach't wi wawrlUks i dht merk
hi Al'oaic&z awl haantid kerk.
aa' ! jenfl daim'z ! it garz mee greets
ta thingk hoo mun'i koon'sh sweet',
hoo mun'i Unthnd sai'j advegsHz,
dhik huzbUnfre dhs weyf despaayzikz,
but tu$' tear tai'l: — gai' market
nekht
Taam haad goat' plaan' ted ungkH rekht
faart baag aan' ing*l^ hlee'zin feynli
wi ree'min swaat's, dhaat' draangk-
deeveynliy
aan'd aat hi% el'bH soot'Hr Joan'i,
hi* aan'sh&nt, trus'ti, drooth'i kroan'i.
Taam' lue'd him leyk aa vuraa
bridh'Ur;
dhai' haad bin for faur' week's dhee-
gidh'Hr !
Oh Tam ! hadst thou but been so witie
As [to have] taken thy own wife Kate's
advice ! 18
She told thee well thou wast a wortlilcss
fellow,
A boasting, blustering, drunken idler, 20
That from November to October
One market day thou wast not sober ; 22
That every grinding-time [proi)orly (junutity
of com to be ground] i^ith the miller
Thou satst as long as thou hadst silver ; 24
That every nag [that] was driven a shoe on.
The smith and thou got roaring drunk on ; 26
That at the Lord's house, even on Sunday,
Thou drank* st with Kirton Jane [hthe
landlady] till Monday. 28
She prophesied, that late or soon,
Thou wouldst be found deep drowned in
Doon, 30
Or caught with wizards in the darkness
By Alloways old huuntetl church.
Ah I gentle dames I it makes me weep,
To think huw mauy couqs<;1h sweet,
How many lengthened sap^e ad\'iees,
The husband from the wife despi«ifr>.
But to our tale : — one market night
Tam had got planted very rightly
32
34
36
38
Chwe by a fire blazing finely
With creaming newly-brewed-ale that drank
divinely, 40
And at his en>ow cobbler Johnny,
Ilis ancient trusty tliirsty crony [intimate
friend]. 42
Tam loved him like a very brother :
They had been drunk for weeks together ! 44
148 LOWLAND
DIVISIOIT. [D
■
35.
dM tuihi drai-v oan- %ei taang% On
Tbfl nigtit drore oa with wogs and dutter.
klaafUr,
And ajo the ale wm growing betUr,
46
tin ty ihi yail wfiz growing lut'er,
ilhn hanlidi Sn Tarn groo gravih&i,
The landlodr and Tam grew gracir.i»,
wi iie-hritfai'Cirz, iwtet, anpre*A-6i,
■With awret faruuca, sweet, and predoM
IS
dka tool-iir tawldhiz hweerut KtnarHs,
dha laan-l&rdzlaakh- tc&trid-i hoar-Hi.
The luidlord-* laugh was readj chonu.
£0
dh& iloar-m Adhoot- mekU rair tin
The storm withcFUt might rwr and mstle
ruii,
Tam did not mind the slunn a farthing [sny
Tarn did)H& mryn dlit tloarm aa
cliauge howeTer small] .
S2
lahurl.
lai-r, maad tu Mf aa maan- u
Care, mad to see a man ao happj,
kmpi,
Eten drawued himaelf among the ale !
Si
e»n' droon-d himail- aamaang- dliil
naap-i 1
an hei-tjkt hai-m wi laidi oa trezh-Hr,
Aa bees flj home with loads of treiuurc,
(/Aa mten-itt wi'ng-d dhr icey i/*i'
Tlic miiml«a wingsd their way
rith
plnh-&r.
pUasure.
66
iingi mt hen hhert, bU Tarn k&i
Kings may be Um^-d, hut Tam
was
ghariHt,
glorious.
oar ait- dhtt Us oa Uyf viktoa-rHi.
Over aU the ilia of life victorions.
6S
but' pkth-tn aar- leyk poap-eet
But pleasures arc liVe poppies spread.
ipred-.
Vou Hdie tho Sower, its bloom ia Bh<>d !
60
yu m-% dkiLfoo-r. Us hloo-m h >hd- !
mr Uyk <Ma fnau/oHK in dhU rivtir,
Or lite the enowftdls in the river,
aa pioamiHt whgl—dhm meHt/aur
63
er-Or;
a«r hgk dha hoariaa-lin rail
Or like the Boiealia raM
d/utat fill- ee-r goo iaan- peynt dhUr
Tlittt flit, ere you cau point their plnce,
6*
plair,
or Itgk dk(t rai-nboa-t luvU foann
Or like tbo rainbows loTely form
^
enaan-iihin aamid- dliU ttoarm.
Evauisluiig umid the storm.
«
nai maan- kaan ttdkHr tet/m aur
No man eau bind time or tide,
fl
ttgd,
The bout appronches Tam must ride,
M^
dhti ooT aaproach-fx Tam mM regd,
dhaat oo-r, oa nekhii blaal- arrch dha
Tbiit hour, ot nighfa hlaok arch the key-
keeiiai-n,
8l«ne,
dhaai drerri oo-r het mm-ta hit beest
Thnt dreary hour ho mounts hia beast in
70
aan «k aa ntkht hee took- dka roa-d
And such a night he took the road in,
As never poor sinner waa abroad in.
!«
aat Hee-r pue-r tin-&r if fl* aabroa'd in.
1
I) 36, 86.] LOWLAND DIVISION. 149
dka wun hloo' an i)wiid hlawn The wind blew as it would [have] blown
dkUL raat-lm ihoor^ roan m dhii The ratUing showers rose on the blast; 74
hiaoi't :
dhik speed'i ffUem'u dhik daa'rknes The speedy gleams the darkness swal-
iwaul-adf lowed,
Jcod'y d^ep' aan laung- dhik thunikr ^""^ ^®^ ""^ ^''''^ *^® ^^'^^^^ ^""^^^ '
M'Hd;
dkaat' nekht aa eh^yld mekht un-Hr- That night a child might understand
staawn The devil had business on his hand. 78
dha deel' haadhwnei on hh hawnf
D 36 = 8.ML. = southern Mid Lowland = Dr. Murray's
Galloway and Cakrick.
This contains the s. of Ay. or Carrick, w.Bf., Kb., and Wg. or
Galloway.
Dr. Mnrray in a very brief notice mentions that * the ' is contraete<l
into eey especially after i for ' in/ as i)ef in the, as in Cs. This I (lid
not notice when I took down the cs. for Stranraer, Wp., of which an
extract is given in the introduction to the L. div. No. 4, and as I
took down the example from Cs. the same eveninp^, it is unlikely that
I should have omitted to notice this point of similarity. I also failed
to notice the dwelling on the finid consonant and the contraction of
hiz'y her into z, r which Dr. Murray mentions, but both of these might
easily have been overlookcni. My own feeling is that 1) i36 is a
mere variety of D 34. It could hardly be otherwise, for Gaelic was
still spoken in Galloway in the xvith centurj', and the dialect has
evidently been formed on litertiry L. The line through Df. very
sharply separates D 36 and D 33. In w.Bf. the names of places are
Gaelic ; in e.Df. they are English.
As an example in addition to the cs. No. 4, p. 133, I give the first
piece of dialect I wrote from dictation, in 1848. The reader was
a native of New Cumnock, 18 wsw.Avr. I tnmscribe it as I wrote
it at the time, but it can have been only approximately correct.
150
LOWLAKD B1TISI0N.
[D36.
DuNCAir Qrly by BuBirs (EP. p. 748).
Glossic. T&akslation.
Dung'kaan Qrai' kaam' hee'r iH
WOO'
oan' hhayth yu$l naikh't when
wee' wer/oo',
Maag'i hyoee-t her heed' foo heekh',
luok't aasklen't aan ung'k^ ekyeekh'
gertpoe'r Dungkaan ataan aaheekh\
Dung'kaan fleeoh't aan Dung'kaan
prae'd,
Meg wttz' deep aa% Tel'taa £rai'g,
Dung'kaan eaikh't hae'th uut aan
en',
graa't hah' ee'n haeth hlee'rt aan
llain'f
epaar'k oa loa'pain aawr aa lain\
tuym aan ohaa'ne aa'r hut aa tuyd,
elaikh'ted luv ev sarr iH huyd;
shaal' aay luyk aafuel' kwoa hee',
for aa haukh'ti haiz'i dee* f
shee' mat' gai' tit — Fraa'ne f&r
mee' !
hoo' ait kumz let dok'tHrz tel,
Meg graiw' eeeh aaz hee' graiw
hai'ly
sum'thatng ain- her' ho'%'m raingz
for reeleef aa saikh' shee hraing'% ;
aand oa / her' ee'n, dhai spaa'k sek
thaingz!
Dung'kaan wu% aa lawd aa grays ;
Maagiz wuz aa peetiUs kars;
Dung'kaan kuodnaa hee her dai'th;
swel'in peet'i smoe'rd haiz' rai'th;
noo' dhai')r kroo's aan kaan'ti
hae'th.
Duncan Gray came heer to woo 1
On blithe Christmas night, when we
were full [had had enough to eat].
Maggie cast her head full high,
Looked askant and very shy [disdainful].
Made poor Duncan stand aside [at a
distance].
Duncan wheedled and Duncan prayed, 2
Mag was deaf as Ailsa Craig [a rock
near Ayr, there should be no y],
Duncan sighed both out [aloud] and in
[to himself],
Wept his eyes both bleared and blind,
Spoke of leaping oTer a waterfall.
Time and chance are but a tide, 3
Slighted lore is hard to bide ;
Shall I, like a fool, quoth he.
For a haughty huzzy die P
She may go to— France, for me [for
what I care] !
How it comes let doctors tell, 4
Mag grew sick as he grew hale [hardy,
strong, well].
Something in her bosom rings
For relief a sigh she brings ;
And, oh ! her eyes, they speak such
things!
Duncan was a lad of grace ;
Maggie's was a piteous case ;
Duncan could not be her death ;
Swelling pity smothered his wrath ;
Now they're brisk and lively both.
DS7.]
]iiwLAin> Dinsiosr.
151
D 37 = ilML. = northern Hid Lowland = Dr. Murray's
HiGHLAXD Border.
A long slip of land to the se. of Pr. with ?sl^ pic'ce of Sg., Fi.,
and Fo. This is a part of L. where Unslbh b ^tilI struggling a^in^t
Gaelic to such an extent that the Celtic B->rier ba< l«-n driven
sensibly westward during living memory. It La> l^^-n little explored
and is little known, but probably all the w. p^^rtion is either bo<jk-
Engliflh or literary L., practically the same as D ^. The information
I have obtained is from Xewbnrgh-on-Tay, and frrim the neighbour-
hood of Perth, in the shape of two dialect tests which I print side by
side, but these places are only jnst within the e. bonier, and hence
probably partake somewhat of the character of D 38. Dr. Murray's
notes (DSS. p. 239) are remarkably scanty. He remarks that ' hill,
mill, milk, sOk,' are caUed hul- mul- mul-k 9uhk, which is confirmed by
my authorities for these particular words, but no further; also that
' bread, head, meal ' (but whether ' meal ' means ' repast ' or ' flour '
is not stated, though important, see p. 137, 1. 8 and 9 from bottom),
are called brai% hai'd^ marlf which again must be considered as
particular words, and not as characterising cla5v(ies. Dr. Murray also
mentions the contraction of ' the ' into ee^ especially after i' for in, as
i)ee in the. Of this I received no confirmation.
I also got a short Hst of words pron. to me, but the words were not
enough, and were confined to the neighbourhood of Perth, so that I
cannot deduce characters for the district from them.
Niwbubob-ox-Tat (EP. p. 752).
{I) 80' a aaajff lawdz, ee see'
noo' dhikt aa)m' rikh't Hhoo't
dhaat' laas'ee hum' in fe dhik ekuel'
dhoH'dikr.
(2) 8hi)%ffau'n dhe'r throo' dhU
rid ge't on dha lef't hawnd eeyd
oa dhe ro'd,
(3) shue'r enukh' dhU hai'm)%
ge'n etrekh't up' tH dhU do'r ii)dhil
TMiHg' hooe,
PsRTH Neiohbourhood (EP. p. 753).
(1) soa' aay wy, men-^ yoo' see'
noo' dhaat' aa)m' raihh't aahoo'i
dhaat' wee' laas'ee kum'en fe- dhu
skuel' dhondHr.
(2) 8hee')% gai'en [gawn'] doon'
dhu rod dhe'r throo' dhik red giiit
[get'] on dhU left hahnd eegd oa
dhu we-g,
(3) eheo'r iknukh' [iknokh''] dhee
hem hei ge'n etrekh't vp' ti dhik
do'ikr oa dhik raaq' hoos't
152 LOWLAND DIVISION. [D 87, 88.
(4) tchaar shee)l leykli fin'd (4) whaur shee)! me)h'ee fen'd
dhaat' druk'n def wiz'nd /el i dhaat' druk'n de'f wiz'nd fel'% oa
ii)dhil nee-m H Taam'Hs. dht n$'m oa Tom'iks.
(5) wee au ken)m veri toeel'. (5) wee aw hen')iim ver'% weel\
(6) wu)n'il dha au'ld ehaap' (6) wul' dht au'ld)n noa' euen'
shue'ti le'rn Hr no* tU due' it Hyen*, U'm er' no' iU di')t ikgen'y pue'r
pue'r thiq I theng !
(7) look' ! ee see' %t)s troo' ! (7) hoh ! i%)t noa troo' f
D 38, 39, 40 = NL. = North Lowland = Dr. Murray's
North Eastern Group.
The peculiarities of this group are most developed in I) 39. The
one character of using / for wh runs with more or less completeness
through the entire group, which occupies the mainland of Scotland
lying e. of the CB. and e. of the horder of D 37, as ^ as and including
ne.Cs.
D 38 = s.NL. = southern North Lowland = Dr. Murray's
Angus.
This occupies the e. of Fo. and nearly all Kc.
The use of / for wh seems to he limited to the words ' who, when,
where, what, whose, whilk, whether, how (used for * why*), quhittrets
weasel, and whorl = wheel,' pronounced /aa, fen'^ fa^'T, faat'^ fi>oe'^
ful'y fodh'ikry foo'^ futikretj foo'rl^ and, as far as my informant knew,
in no others, and this distinguished it from D 39, where there is no
sucli limit. Dr. Murray thinks the vowel system much like that of
ML., but I get for ' good ' not gued- but gudy ggud'y and find that the
gweed' of D 39 is not unknown, while ' blood, flood, stood, stool, floor '
are hiud-y flud-, stttd-, stui', flw^ and other C vary as oo, ue. Here
also begins the peculiar thick t * of NL., which to my ear varies as
f\ •*, <», w^, although the dialect speakers consider it uniform. Here
Dr. MuiTiiy recognises hum-, tul-, hur, mul-k, him, till, her, milk ; and
fnuu Brechin, Fo., I have mui'k. My informant from Glen&rquhar
(11 w. by S.Stonehaven, Kc), called t* in 'sit, fit, pin,* etc., "an
uirly thick sound compared with the English, but very extensively
usihI in Scotland,** meaning in NL. only, and adds, " an RngliwhnmT^
says sut\ hut', pun- as his nearest approximation,'* but my infoimant
thinks #* ** lies between t in pity, « in gnat, and ti in nut.'* Dr.
Murray in tnmsoribing the Arbroath cs., Xo. 6 ol those given in the
DS8,39.]
LOWLASD DITISIOX.
153
introduction to L. ^j). 133\ beloneinsr to D 3$. almost invariably usi^s
e iat this i*. The North Lowlander freqnc-ntly write? i' when? I ht'ar
*. See more on this sdnguLir vowel in D 39 ^pp. Io4-o\ Thero is
also the thin sound of at *. very like i. but which in the Glenfan)uhar
examples I will write « i* to draw attention to it : and in the s:inio
example I use t* where this ** thick i" was written by my informant.
The Dundee example, which was written from dictation, shows how
these sounds struck my ear.
Two Dialect Tests ^EP. p. 758).
(1) 9oa' ft Mi\ neeh ikn, yee ier
neo dkatii- «a)m rehht ^hoo-f dhaat
wse kmree kum-en fe dhee tkufl'
ikondar,
(2) $hee);v geen dee-n dht, rod-
dhai'r throo dkik reed' geikt on dhik.
le/'t kaoH- segd dh^ waay.
(3) dhai'r iknookh' dhU her'H]z
gain' etrekht up- tee dhik dor a
dhik raang' hooe.
(4) faa'r ehee^l' leyklee fen-
dhaat' druk'n dee/' weez'nd fel'ee
kaad' Tow Us,
(5) tcee aa' ken-^m rai^tl tceel',
(6) tcikl' nee dh)aald chaap-
iuen' ler'n Hr noa' tee dee)t- Hgen',
pai'r theng',
(7) look'^ e9)t noa troo'f
GLEXFAXQrHAK.
(1) MO' it sat'*, «i*V<, yft see' noo'
^t aag^m ri^kgh-t ikboot* dhaat'
U^t'l laas'ee kum'i*nj!* dhik skgne'l
yuH'dHtr,
(2) shik')z gae'i^n doon' dhik tcaay
dhe'r thraaw dhik reed' yiH o)dhik
left haa'nd saeyd i*)dhik rod'
(3) shuer i^nyookk dhik /l^^/)l*w>
gaPn straakh't up'ti*)dhik do'r •**
dhik tffi*raang' hoos',
(4) faa'r shik)l me)haP fhid
dhaat' drukng daPf wi*z'nd felH
i*)dhik naPm' il Taam,
(5) wHl aa' ken hi*m reraa iceel',
(6) wi*/rii dhik aa'ld chaap'
shtie'n Urn i*r nai^ tik dee')d
ikge'n^ pue'r theny.
(7) look! i'z)n)t troo' ?
D 39 = m.NL. = mid North Lowland. = Dr. Miuitiy's
Moray and Aberdeen.
This district contains tho extreme e. of Cromarty, and all oxcopt
the sw. portions of Ab., £a., El. and Na.
The most marked character is the use of / for wh in all cases. Mr.
Melville Bell thinks that this is only a complicati(m of ich prcwliu'ed
by bringing the lower lip against the teeth, lea\'ing tho back of Iho
tongue high, written y^. This would alter the confonnation of tho
lips, and the w character would consequently disappear ; so tho nwult
would be almost indistinguishable from /', which is tho sound
151
LOWLAND DIVISION.
[D30^
universally asenmed. In the few cases I havo heard from natdm
I could detect no difierence from the usual/'.
The other marked consonant characters are the pron. I
initial, as kntev gnyaav knave gnaw \ the change of wr- initial into
PT-, as trryt writ*, and the occasiooBl use of -aap final for Wb. AG or
A'W, as ilyaa'v myaa-v blow snow ; and the singular furm thaa v, for
to BOW seed. The guttural kh seems occ. to become iyA, as Aeekyh'
high, hut kh usually remains.
Among the vowels there is a roraarkftblo use of aay, ry, whersJ
generally or, but sometimes et, would have been expected. I have I
coUeoted the following examples, the capitals shewing the correspond-]
ing Wb, vowels. The unannlyswl »i is written where the real fonii.|
of the diphthong is unknown (EP. p. 766).
A: iciiiK womb bcQj. iwi( I wot.
M ■■ dti daj.
.£' kti Vty, laafeMir laiehvr. faayt wh^at (and Giccptiotmll]' irAsnyt sbont-l
Euitb. fia.). uTooji' uwiyf weigh weighed.
E ; tpaajflt aputk. U'ssy'v weave, ploaj/' pla)', from old people, kwaajn
a quean, a woman withant ofienaiie meamDg. iri sa)-, by aid people. iCi
usual proa, aaylyiir church elder, more coaHnonljr il-^iir.
EA' gnil g^eat.
EI: ipayi weak
EO'; thaay- thigh.
I: tttit a^le. tuytdH tUEHilay. tayri iiy,
0: Weii Mai.
O' Arie hoot.
English : nwi sway.
Romance: tktiti chain. c%aayio ehangB. kettraay trmttj. gyaag'ltt gajdj,
quite. VKyt, vrnt, wait, tm-Hil Tehiclo. nuyni, nita, the reini of ■ hww. ,
kieeil coat, jci-lin gaoling, Knding to gaol.
According to the late Mr. Innos of Torlond (5 nw.Ahoyne, SO
w.Aberdeon), whose raiinuseript I poaseas, the following vowels occur ;
I, 2 «■ w. 3, 4 ai' ai'. 5, 6 «■ «. 7, 8 aa-' aa'. 9, 10 (ur 04.
II, 12 00- 00, generally written o- o. 13, 14 oa'' o<f. 15, 16 w oo.
17 «°. 18 u^. 19, 20 I* i'', to be especially considered presently.
21 any, 2*2 aa'^f/, generally conceived as «y, a«y. 23 aai, 24 yM,
yoo", the y being properly W. 25 aff'w or occ. iRi*af.
The 19, 20 have been spoken of in D 38 (p. 152). But here Mj..-I
lunes decidedly wished to distinguish two sounds, though he frequently
confused them in writing, lie soys 19 i* "is the obscure sound ia i
tir, her. Jit, not the English i iu fit, but a di?ader sound between nrt |
and nirt. It is the vocal heard in hu€n prolonged into a vo
20 i', "isneaj-to, but distinct from 19. The final a in idea is thiK^^
sound in careless colloquial couversation. The English t in fit i
Dag.]
LOWLAND DIVISION.
155
the boat subatitnte for this poimd." When I came to hear Rev. W.
Gregor, native of Keith, Bo., nod June Morrison, a aervunt fresh from
Tarland, I seemed to hear i', ^, m', fi, for these sounds, but not at all
discriminated. In the interlinear example from Tariand, the vowels
of 'Me. Idles and tay appreciation of the vowek heard from Jane
Sfonison are contrasted. Generally the two principal eounda of the
Aberdeen "thick i" are comparable with the two sounds of n. Welsh
y in ' dyn dynion ' man men, which are not exactly »', «', but are very
near them, and these two sounds reduc-e practically to i' in s. Wales.
The following are roughly the characters of D S9 so far as Ws.
vowels are concerned, omitting the «' words already cited (EP. p. 779).
A: aa, u laanff' eaa^, but 'mint* is uufn-l, written
A' u practicallj similsr to A-, u hw bone, but u a|
' by Ah. ?
a tail Li
X: JE' E- nearly all fallow the ume rule.
E' ia mainly n, ef .
EA: i> mainly an, but EA' in ai, aC, or re, aa rafld or iwd' red.
EO' ia cbiefly m, aafie*H- fiiead.
I is oonatantly ai', at ilai'n blind.
I' ia regularly ry, occ. oa^.
0' 19 rvguJarly ce, aa hiced' blood, and tbis girea a character to the dialect.
IT, U' nra regularly m-, oo an nauai.
The Bound uu' does not occur, but (lialect writers haT« ■ habit of uung ' ao, a* '
forao-.
EXiMPLES.
In the introduction to L., p. 133, among the eight cb., No, 6, is one
for Keith, pal. hy Dr. Murray from the writing, not dictation, of the
Eev. Walter Gregor, in which the thick » (Mr. Innes's 19 and 20) ia
generally represented by «.
A3EB»EKKsniRE Sentences
PBOM
Mb. Mbltille Bell's 'Visiblt!
Speech,' corrected in ea
jne way aa in D 33 (EP. p. 777).
Gl,0B81C.
TBASBunoy.
(1) u)iy gaan ta dhi' imr
i-tri
(1) we're p.iag to the country to-
rti' mom.
morrow.
(2) »..■> midhi'ry vrteln
M?
(2) my iDotber 'a written > letter UU
ItH'r tli'r ffu>eed- dakhU'r.
(to) her good-dflught«r » dflughter-in-
(3) dhi^ etyoopffd laad-ei)t
brokk-t d/ii' rraa/iff' hyouk' fi dhi'
ikwed'.
(3) the stupid lad 'a brought tha
wrong book from tlie school.
156
LOWLAND DIVISION.
[D39.
(4) aa)l' gee H aa* haa'hee gin
yv tel)z/aa')z aiyh't ye\
(5) dhi^ peeUr aa'l bu^dH got
foo' at Eek'eefeeiir IcMrtfiikr'Z'di,
%h% deet' Hn dhi^ waaii h^m,
(6) far' ee i gavn ?
(7) faat'oa dee'd ee ? fat deet'
{dee't) ee oa f
(4) m giTe yoa a halfpenny if you
tell ns who*8 owned thee (c^who is
owner of yon, who*B your father).
(5) The poor old body got drunk at
Icky fair last Thursday, and died on the
way home.
(6) where are yon going ?
(7) what of died heP what died he
of?
Big A, Uttle
f g h i j
a,
k
b
1
ode
m n 0
p q r
V w
and-per-se-and.
z
s
t u
y z
(2)
4 5
9 10
14
17 18
100 1000.
1
6
11
15
19
2 3
7 8
12 13
16
20
Short sentences written by me from the dictation of Rev. Walter
Gregor, author of the BanfPshire Glossary (EP. p. 777).
(1) Alphabetic names of the letters at Keith, 100 years ago, heard
in 1836 from a woman between 60 and 70.
muk'l aa, laiH'l aa, he se de e
efje eech' ee jaa'y Tee el' em' en' o'
pe hiw e^r [a hard rattle] ee te oo
ai^v ooU'loo eks waay aiHai^t
ep'ers-haan'd,
(2) Counting, ai^n twaa three
fowr faayv saak's saiH'n aakh't
naa^j/n tai^n Ule'vn ttoaaH ther'teen
for'teen faayfteen sak'steen se'vn-
teen aakh'teen naa^^ynteen twun'lee
hu^n'&r thoo'zHn.
(3) faat')8 dha metHtr wee ee
kre'iHr? paiH' aiH' aPn tH ee
heed' o eepres'.
(4) aay)l dee)t'^ tniln,
(5) aay, tcuH')ii f
(6) he'th)ee)ijL miin gjaan,
(7) iz it a laad'ee or H laas'ee ?
(8) waiH a taaaytf aay')l dee)t,
muriy tH plez yH,
{9) yee vraach' yii)v vrut'n dhaat'
aa' vraang\
(10) sai^k a mod'eewer't Hv H
her'n,
{\\) folo' eedidit?
(12) ku^m' ai^n')zh)ee go haay.
(3) what's the matter with the [as in Cs.
D 40, No. 2, old, rare] creature ? put it
into the head of the press c= cupboard.
(4) I'll do it, man.
(6) yes, will I ?
(6) both of you must go.
(7) is it a boy or a girl?
(8) well I wot, I'll do't, man, to
please you.
(9) you wretch, you've written that
all wrong.
(10) such a mole of a child.
(11) which [rare form of whilk] of
you did it P
(12) come in as you go by.
D39.]
LOWLAND DIYI810X.
157
(18) he Wft'Hd ft laan^' fwyl;
w$t' ft weefi^'Ue.
(14) k$$)% n9 yaav w dhi*
ie*mM : aay gw Am tiaan- in yaav
O WM0.
(15) k$$)l' erteelee toun' oicr t^
gee ee dMi* nekyh't; hee tcaan'
awr dhi* etreenv,
(16) ye€)l dee dhaat', tee',
(17) Jon gyaa haiH twaa* kyaa'h
iaiU twaa loon'z, aan Saan'i gyaa'
haiH iwaa tee* taiH twaa iee\
(18) gweed' eee'th aay)l gar yee
dee)t' tote ft dti^n't oa yUr ri\qiht.
(13) he waited a long while ; wait a
wee while.
(14) he*s no awe (fear) of the children ;
I make them stand in awe of mo.
(15) he'll easily pet over to see you
to-night ; he gut over the stream.
(16) you'll do that, too.
(17) John gave his two cakes to two
bo}'s, an Sandy gave his two, too, to
two, too [the last five words ore alike in
English, hut very different in NL.].
(18) good sooth, 1*11 make you do*t
with a dint (blow) in your back.
The following dialogue was written by ^Ir. Innos before he dis-
criminated bis vowels 19 and 20 (p. 154). I write it as I appreciated
the pron. of Jane Morrison, p. 155, 1. 2 (EP. p. 769).
Glossic.
Jon, Weel' Taam-^faat' waay aar
ye? en foe he' yee been* dhee'
laaq tat^ym ?
Tom, Aa, ne' dhaat' el', Jok,
faat' icaay aar yee yersel' ? en
foo')% yer u;a€^yf en dhe htl em ?
Jon. Dhe wer aa' hraa'li fen aay
ham Hicaa. aay hi)ne seen' ye
dhee laany taa^ym. dee ye maa^yn,
men, fan wee ees't tefekyh't hum' en
fe dhe sJcweel ? etifoo' dhe mes'fer
Bkelpet)B dhe neesh't de' ?
Tom. Braa'lee dee ee maa^yn
dhaai\ Jok. en aay haa-rd et dhe
mes'ter dee't aa twalvmunth saa^ym
paas't eti lent^n, en wez ne rere
weel' of oar hee ded dee'.
Tkanslatiox.
John. Well, Tom, what way (=how)
arc y(m? and huw have you been this
long time ?
Tom. Ah, not so ill, Jock, what way
are you yoursi-lf 'r and how's your wile
and the little onus 'i
John. They were all bravely [very
well] when I came away. I have not
seen you this long time, do you re-
member, man, when we usetl to light
coming from the school ^ and how the
muster beat us the next day P
Tom. Excellently do I remember that,
Jock, and I heanl that the master died
a twelvemonth since past in spring, and
was not very well off ere he did die.
The next specimen was written by Mr. Inncs after he had dis-
tinguished his vowels 19 and 20, t* t', and I give (1) a transcription
158 LOWLAND DIVISION. [D 39.
of his writing distingnisbing these letters, as well as t^, with (2) my
appreciation of Jane Morrison's reading, and (3) a translation, all
interlinear. The specimen is supposed to be the answer of a farmer
to his landlord's greeting and question, about 1780: ^'A happy new
year to you, John. What sort of Christmas have you had ?" and may
hence be called
Chbistmas-tide (EP. p. 770).
1. 1 J* weel', si% liH'l oo')t. dhi'^r)% UHl wi^'d t' yeel'
2 aa weel'y mes'tUr, Ut'l oa)t\ dhe'rii let'l wer'd oa yeel'
3 Oh well, sir, little of it. There b little word of ChiiBtmas
1 hee'% dhi^r' ees')ti^ bee\
2 heenai^yd dhikr ees't tik bee'.
3 besides there used to be.
2. 1 aa^)v see'n dhU tac^ym fin wee* wiH t • haad'n fot^r'teen
2 aay)v see'n dhe taaym fen wee* wild U huMdn fot^rteen
3 IVe seen the time when we would hare holden fourteen
1 de'% o')t, naa-, naa' / dhi* foa*k)8 ne' w* her'U ih dhi^
2 davH oa)t\ naa, naa* ! dhU foa^kSs ne* see herte es dhe
3 days of it. No, no! the folk *b not so hearty as they
1 ee%' ti^ bee.
2 ees't tik bee,
3 used to be.
3. 1 »* maa'^ yu^nyt^r de'% dhPr wihi UH'l ri^st dhi^ ni^kht
2 en mday yaanyiir de'% dher we% let'l rest dhU nekyht
3 In my younger days there was Httle rest the night
1 i^oa'^r yeel', biH iH'Jcyik boa^dee traayt faa' wPd mn feerst
2 afoa'^r yeel', bet' ul'kee boad'ee traayt faa' wed wen fer'st
3 afore Christmas, but every body tried who would get first
1 ^i' dhi^ waal' ♦' dhi^ mo'mi*n. aa^ kyen ni*^ g%^)t tnaa^d
2 ta dh& waaH' en dhe mo'men. aay kyen ne ^en)t med'
3 to the well in the morning. I know not if it made
\ o'ne oa^dz, biH dhi* meet t* foa^k thokh't iH gyat^y
2 on-ee odz, bet dhe mes't il foa*k thoakh't et gyaay
3 any difference, but the most of folk thought it rather
1 i^n lu^k'e,
2 en lu^k'e,
3 fortunate.
4. 1 #•» sae^yn dkth" wiH $• been* dh%* ter'i*bli^st gat^dih'ihi
2 en MUtfHi A«r wiUl « been' dhU tereUest gedh'Hrikn
8 ^ mtfd htsn been the temUest (alargest) gathering
D89.] LOWLAND DIVISION. 159
1 «• dkP mo'mi^n ti* dhi* soa-^i^z iH ihi^r
2 em dh$ mo'rnUn tik dhik soa'^Unt dhUt ev'Hr
3 in the morning to the sowana (s= oatmeal porridge) that ever
1 yp »aa% en dhem* iH diH ni^ drPng'ky oot dhPr soa'Hhiz
2 yii saa'j Hn dhem et did ne dringk oot* dher' soa'^Hnz
8 yoa saw, and those that did not drink oat their sowans
1 wiH ehoo'r tH he* hat^gh e hsrsL
2 uHiz shoor til he* haa^yh en he'rst.
8 were sore to have boils in harvest.
5. 1 aa^)z i^eee'r yi' dhi^ aa' got e gweed' hraak^fi^st t*
2 aa'v)z ennh'oo'r ye dhe aa' got ^ gweed' hraak'faast en
8 I shall assure yon they all got a good breakfast of
1 drihig-hyen soa'^i^nz ihi i ' faang' aaf' f * dhi* yeel' kyaa'^i^ky,
2 dring'kHn soa'Hnz Hn H faang' of' ik dhU yeel' kyah'Uk.
8 drinlang sowans and a slice off of the Christmas cheese.
6. 1 f '« iH'kyee hai'Ut i^hoot' dhi^ toon' got t ' ri*p
2 en el'kee hees't aaboot' dhe toon' got' ik rep'
8 and every beast about the form got a reap ( » small bundle)
1 f* ko'rn^ f' dhi^ wa<^yner
'2 oa koa'rn^ Hn dhe waayniir
8 of com, and the waiucr (s leading)
1 glaa^yek shef',
2 glaayiik shff',
3 glyack (=last reaped) sheaf.
7. 1 ihif gi^n de'li^kyht^ aa' dhi* yu^ny cheel'z ga<^di^rt ti^ dhi^
2 en gen de'kkffht, aa' dhik yoang' cheel'% gidh'iird til dhik
8 and, by daylight, all the young lads gathered to the
1 lat^y t' Ilaa'tnoa'^r ti^ dhi^ hfta' ihi aa^ kaan' tel' yi*
2 laa^y ik dhik park tik dhik baa I iin aa'y kaan' tel' ye
3 lea of Big-meadow to the football, and I can tell you
1 dhe' fikri*m't i*t U'p, dhihi tci^d »P been' H draa^y heer
2 dhik skremp't et u-p, dher iciid ne' been' e draci^y stik'
3 they kept it up, there would not [have] been a dry hair
1 i*pon')i,
2 ikpon')%.
3 [perhaps atik' meant ftitrh'] upon us.
aa^ws
got
dhi^
oak'8
got
dhe
ox
got
the
160 LOWLAND DIVISION. [D 40.
D 40 = n.NL. = northern North Lowland = Dr. Murray's
Caithness.
This district contains only the extreme no. of Cs., which was
originally Celtic, then became Norse, afterwards Celtic again, and
finally L. But although the L. is so recent it is quite dialectal, for
the L. speech came probably from D 39. It however changed its
character in some degree, and is now quite distinct from m.NL.
The following notes were obtained from Rev. R. Macbeth, Scotch
minister in Hammersmith, and they give the principal charactei-s
(EP. p. 786).
1. Ch initial becomes «A, as ahaayld ahil'dur ahat^p'el or shai'piil child children,
chapel.
2. The initial dh in 'the this that they then there' is usually altogether omitted,
these words being pronounced at^ t«* oat' em' e'r. This change does not seem to go
further. We have already met with ee bs ko. old form of 'the' in D 39, p. 156,
No. 3.
3. The combinations *tr- dr-' are decidedly dental ^V- €rr'y as they were occ.
indic4ited in D 38 (EP. p. 757, last line), and partly in D 39, so that the dentals may
have once extended over all NL.
4. The initial A;- y- are not labialised ; they s&jffeed- sJceel- good school, not gwecd-
skweel'.
5. Initial * wr- ' does not become rr-, as in D 39 I heard icraang' or ruaang
WTong, distinctly, not wiiraaug'.
6. Initial /is used for ivh as in D 39.
7. The two forms been' steen'f occasionally heard for bone stone in Ab., are not
found in D 40, where be^n ate'n are used.
8. The words ' son sun * are distinguished as sin' su^n respectively.
9. Dr. Murray (DSS. p. 238) said that *made tale' and *maid taiP are dis-
tinguished as megd teyl and me'd te'l, this I could not verify, but I heard * name,'
which belongs to the first class, as ne'niy and * home ' as he'm,
10. *\Vife* seemed to me waayfy not tcoif aa reported by Dr. Murray, though
I was told that poip pipe was common. Such pron. occurs also near Fraserburgh,
Ab., in D 39.
1 1 . The high aa^ which I heard from Mr. Macbeth I did not afterwards notice in
the dictation of a cs.
Mr. Macbeth kindly asked two other Wick men to join in dictating
to me the cs. already given in the introduction to L., No. 7, p. 133.
%41»42.] LOWLAND DIVISION. 161
r41 & D 42 = IL. = Insular Lowland, not considered
by Dr. Murray.
The languages of the two groups of islands at the ne. of Scotland
as the Orkneys and Shetlands stand in a peculiar relation to that
the mainland, but are quite L. in character. In a.d. 89 the islands
discovered and reduced by Agricola. In a.d. 396 the Saxons seem
ki^ have been established in Orkney. In a.d. 682 the islands were laid
!Wie by Brute, a Pictish king, presumably a Christian. But these
ipfents bad no influence on the history of the present language, which
jooiamences with the conquest and settlement by the Norse. From
JLB. 872 to 1231 there were Norse Jarls in Orkney, but subsequently
fhe islands were govemed by the Scotch earls of Angus 1231-1321,
Btnthem 1321 to 1379, and St. Clair 1379-1468, but owned allegiance
to Denmark. In 1468, when the language was distinctly Norn (as
ibffy call it, that is, Old Norse), Margaret, daughter of Christian I.,
Xing of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, married by contract James
HI. of Scotland, and the islands were pledged for her dower. The
pledge was meant to be temporary, and the language, laws, and
eiutoms were strictly protected. But the pledge was never redeemed.
After 1611 the Norse laws and customs were not respected, and the
two groups of islands now form an English borough, returning a
single member to the House of Commons. Thomas FleU, of Furso
in Harray, Pomona, Or., who died an old man in 1810, spoke Norse.
Men old in 1858 informed Prince L.-L. Bonaparte that they had heard
rery old people speak Norn in 1780. No one now speaks Norn. The
present language is English, taught to Norwegians by immigrating
Lowlanders. Hence it is an acquired tongue, and has not lasted long
enough to be a true dialect, though it is far from being book -English,
and the two groups of islands present some points of difference in
speech. Between the two groups lie Foula and Fair Isle, reckoned
as belonging to the Shetlands. From these I have not been able to
obtain information, but they are thought to contain some peculiarities.
The general and distinctive character of Orkney and Shetland as
against the mainland speech consists of the treatment of Hh,' usually
ih or dh, but here most frequently t or d, though in some words th, dh
are preserved, and sometimes medial d or t becomes dh. In the
following lists, containing all the words I have noted, 0 is Orkney,
8 Shetland, and when affixed to a pronunciation they imply that the
words have only been found in the one named, without asserting that
they are not also found in the other.
•
11
1C2
!•«.
iindS
S
s
s
^3
tf-w-
H<OS
tiKtf OS
^ OS
06
OS
0,dm%
^Ltn de-r dn- OS
tbey ^, itktfn dbV S
thine ^mV"
thk di$ O, d^ 8
thos^MS
ikjd€f4a^O&
iapitber tmfedmr S
whither •tAm^-mt S
worthy wu^r-det S
XoTB.— The wordi O^
<A^»» /A«»r M«n M^rr tkef
this also eommenee with
d in D 9f bat there is so
coDoectiMi between the
two
O.
-M S
thrift finyrS
thrire /rrir O
II. n becomes L
although aato' OS
athwart aatvcaari 0
earth ert OS.
OS,
thropple trmmp-l O
thmnb to&'M OS
miearthlT mmer-th S
worth w^r-/ OS
HL 2^ remains.
beneath eneetk- O
both hai'tk OS, ^arM S
nothing nai-th^n O,
firMwi S
IT. Lk
T. Dcn-ZbecoBesA,
obeerred in Odmey
ooIt.
bodTl«AiO
botSOM WA-MiO
bdrMfttO
alwvhkr UmAmt O
rtO
YI. 27b becomes/.
ThmdaT /i«r-zitt, and in
no oUier word, both O
and S, but some old
O pe<^e use simple t
in this word.
Ch initial becomes $h in Sd. onlj, and not in Or., though the latter is much closer
t/) T'h. D 40, where, as we hare seen, p. 160, the change takes place.
Kn- and gn- retain k and g in both.
'Yhft int'ination is distinctly not L., and, as far as I ooold judge from Miss
Malcolrnson's reading of Shetland, much more like English.
D41.] LOWLAND DIVISION. 163
D 41 = s.IL. = southem Insular Lowland = the Orkneys.
•
On the principal island, Pomona, and those s. of it, the dialect is
nearly extinct, and book-English seems to have ousted it. But in the
Northern Isles the dialect still remains. Mr. Walter Traill Dennison,
who lives in the northern Island of Sanday, has attempted to preserve
it in his "Orcadian Sketchbook," Kirkwall, Pomona, Or., 1880. In
August, 1884, and again in June, 1888, when he was in London, 1 had
the advantage of an interview with him, in which he helped me over
the few difficulties and ambiguities left in his unusually good dialectal
orthography. Prom this 1 obtained the materials for the following
general ^iew of the characters of the pronunciation.
The chief characters relate to * th, ch, kn, gn,* already explained,
p. 162, and the use of hid' for * it.' The following (EP. p. 790^ aro the
principal vowel characters, the * pointing out those especially ditf t-ring
from Sd. The vowels marked short are usually of medial length.
A- genenllj *«?-, ee^ as meed-, teei-, neem', made, tale, name, but occasionaUy aa,
as kwaak', teaad', saam', quake, wade, same.
A' generallj (1) •«•, ee long and short, as iMir, mee-m, no, moan; (2) occ. f,
# long and short as w, le'kyMt, so, low, and rarely (3) aa-, as irAaa*, raa'riim,
who, roaring.
JR' generally ^, as U'r, «ire*/, leare, sweat, bat occ. aa short, as ttaadh'i steady.
E' generally «f*, «r, tafeet' feet.
£AL is aa' or aa'l, as aa*/, aa'ld, all, old.
£A' is usually ee', ^r, as d^ed-, Ued\ dead, lead metal, bat occ. e\ as te'rz, tears.
EO' is usually w, «, as tee'^ tree^ thigh, three, but occ. w, «, as »Aro-, »/««/•,
she, Tule.
Hence all the vowels to this point are usually ee', ee,
I is po^bly »*, but I have contented myself with simple i ; •//if/ it, Sd. hit, on one
occasion. Bat in ** night ** and such words, the guttural remains, and the i becomes
ei=aa^if, as nci'kyht.
O: generally o, but occ. varies, as taap', drip', oic'sn, top, drop. oxen.
0* regularly eo', eo, or possibly m^-*, ue, but look is exceptionally hi'k, and the
labialisation is lost in hrxdh'ur,Jity brother, foot.
U is regularly m*, and U' is oo*, oo.
As an illustration I take the first 92 lines of 'Paetv T'>Rirs
Travellye' = Peter Torars Noisy Tumble, which I went through with
Mr. Dennison. The whole is given in my larger work.
Generally Mr. D.'s n*, ou sounded aa^y, aar^w^ and sometimes irir,
but I retain the unanalysed diphthongs. His o sounde<l to mo rather
00, but I retain o, "Whether he intended to say av or e' I can't be
sure ; but as the effect to my ear was tf-, I retain it. The eo' may have
been ue-^ ; but as eo' was his own appreciation, I write it. The thort t
sounded to me rather t**, but 1 use t ; it was not short ee.
164
LOWLAin) DIVISION.
[D41.
Petbe Tokax's Noisy
Olossic.
hid f el' onik de\ ee' teim hang' s&in,
when hodh'i Hn he'st w% hung'Hr
deod* peinj
% da yee'r H dU hang* snaa*,
{min'i in der bee'r
le'd da<tt' yeol'Us yee'r^
Geod' gee' dem slee'p
Unfe' wHa kee'p
»ik ae'r gaa-n yee-rt ikwaa* /)
at Pe'ti To'raal nwg'san he*m
atrow da maa'f wi hung'gri we'm^
fe wur'kin on-kaa tvaar'k,
teas geyli gluft^ an se'rli stun'd.
da snaa' le- dee'p apo' da grun'd,
da lift wa% ung'ka dark^
a moo'r hed faa'n aa* da hee'l de'j
aan i da fee's o a stey hre*
ateod' Pe'tiz hoo's in da lee',
an hid waz fe'rli moo'rd anun'dar
86' dut tafnd hid — an na tvun'dar
foo 8€'rli paa'lt waz hee',
hee mog'zd ahoot amaang' da anaa',
wi lo'mus kaa'ld hiz heed' wad klaa',
daan- wi dum'fun'dard glowar.
hee gaan'd uroon'd him i a atim'is,
til hte wazfe'rlinz in afim'te,
an ne'rlinz kee'ved owar,
^^Geod' i me foo'rwey hee /" ko hee*,
^^Gf'od' taak a see'lfoo grip' o mee!
''''Geod' pit'i m^e' an mein.
*' du dee'l deod' ne'r a sin'ar doo'B
** se sik'arli dat hee hiz hoo's
** an aa' ite')d sad tein !
Tumble (EP. p. 792).
Translation.
It fell on a day, on^ time long since,
"When man and beast with hunger did
pine, 2
In the year of the long snow,
(Many in their bier 4
Laid that ChriBtmasless year,
God giye them sleep 6
And from us keep
Such sore going years away !) 8
That Peter Toral wading home
All-through the snow, with hungry
belly, 10
From working job work,
Was much frightened, and sorely
astounded. 1 2
The snow lay deep upon the ground.
The sky was rery dark, 14
A snow-cover had fallen all the whole
day.
And in the face of a steep hiU 16
Stood Peter's house in the shelter.
And it was fairly snowed under, 18
So that to find it — and no wonder —
Full sorely posed was he. 20
He waded about among the snow,
With hands cold his head would claw, 22
Then with dumbfounded glower.
He stared around him in a fix 24
Till he was fairly in a fuss.
And nearly toppled oyer. 26
** God in my foreway be ! " quoth he,
<* God take a blessed grip of me ! 28
*' God pity me and mine.
*' The devil did ne*er a sinner gore 30
*' So severely that he his house
* * And all into-it should lose ! 32
D41.]
LOWLAND DIVISION.
165
** hot, Jin'% laas% ow I deos' doo
hee'rf
**oa/ ar dco dee'df ei nee'd nii
spee'r^
**dii t6wkhto)t maah'B mishaak* !
"iin aa' dH he'rnzf jpeo*r hits A
tin^-% !
^^leik da tung' o H hel' mi hirt
noo ding'%^
" ikn seo'rli hid moan' hraak.^*
" Hoy I Jcnnv lass, oh I d«>st thou hoar 'r
• • •
<< Oh ! art thou dead ! I need not ask. 34
** The thought of it makes me shake !
''And all the bairns! piX)r bits of
things ! 36
''Like the tongue of a bell my heart
now dings,
" And surely it must break/' 38
his e'n weif, Jin'i, whin- sheo Baa'
Uroan'd dik hoo's dH moo'rUn snaa*
aay heihyh ikn heikyhikr hum',
sheo towkht dUt hee H waf wad'
ses'y
tin ioip"&n her hoot'o te' dH se'-tree*,
sheo ree'kt hid up' dik lum'y
Ula own wife Jenny, when she saw
Around the house the covering snow 40
Ever high and higher come.
She thought that he a waving-signal
would see, 42
And wrapping her head-shawl to the
pail pole,
She reached it up the chimney, 44
tin doo'n sheo saat % dii. murk
hoo'Sy
her he'mz Uraon'd, no* ver'H kroo's,
her hraat Upc har ee'n,
^^whes'stf he-mzy whee'st! t)waad'
hee' a shee'm
**tii e't da lem'pits or hee kum'%
hee-my
" de Bes't ken'% whar hee')t ^w»."
And down she sat in the dark house,
Her bairns around, not very cheerful, 46
Her apron upon her eyes.
** Whisht, bairns, whisht I t-wou]d be a
shame 48
" To eat the limpets ere he comes home,
**The Best knows where he*s gone.**
noo' Pe'ti seo'rli towkht hee saw
sun'iUj
hee teok' hid fur st for da lug'z o 0,
kun'in
hit waaftan i da wun'd,
an daan' hee towkh't it waz Jin'iz
hoo'tOy
an ghward andsteod'y hid' i muk-l
dOO't O'y
a pee'ri mii'nit stun'd,
Now Peter surely thought he saw some-
thing,
He took it first for the ears of a
coney (= rabbit) 62
Slightly fluttering in the wind.
And then he thought it was Jenny*s
head-shawl, 54
And glowered and stood, it in much
doubt of,
A little minute astounded, 56
166
LOWLAKD DIVISION.
[D4I.
an daan' hee kraayz on hi% MekHrz
nee'm,
dik greet i hi% kre-g, wheil saat-
terz fee'm
He se'r fe heth hi% ee'n,
"0-, Jin'Oy hud'o! hee'vnz leak on
aw !
*^iin ar doo fe'rli s^moo'rd in dH
maa f
** an deed du lii'viln lee-n f
And then he cries on his Maker's name.
The sob in his throat, while the salt
tears stream 58
So sore from both his eyes.
" Oh, Jenny, birdie ! heayens look on
aU! 60
''And art thou fairly smothered in the
snowP
< < And diedst thon quite alone P 62
^^ gin doo hee leev'un, roo'z dee,
roo'% /
^^whaat* tern' pad dee ta le'v de
hoo'8 ?
** whaay kaam' doo hee'r ta dee'f
** ei)7n fe'rd ta tuch' dee, gin dhoo)r
d^e'd,
** laas' gin dhoo)r leevan turn dhi
hee'd !
"0, Jiwo^ spe'k ta mee!
*' If thou be liTing, rouse thee, rouse !
''What tempted thee to leave the
house P 64
" Why came thou here to die P
" I am afraid to touch thee, if thou art
dead. 66
" Lass, if thou*rt living, turn thy head,
" 0 Jenno, speak to me ! 68
** Geod' bee* tci mee\ a% ei ting k
laang,^^
wi daat hee ge* a muk'l spaang',
** dhoo)r' seorli deed or dumy
daan' wi ii spret^ ghamd aat da
tree',
whin* doo n hid' gee'd, an doo'n
geed' hte',
travel' i trou da lum\
" God be with me, as I think long.**
With that he gave a great jump, 70
** Thou'rt surely dead or dimib.**
Then with a spring, clutched at the
pole, 72
When down it went, and down went he,
Noisy-tumble through the chimney. 74
doo'n Peti kaam' wi sik a rul'i,
his faa'in mee d a muk'l spul'i,
hee kaanv leik a gun' shot !
wi snaa' tin seat' mee' at leik ta
wurij
iin slikid hiz heed', aa' i hiz hur'i,
doo'n i du lempit pot.
Down Peter came with such a rush,
His falling made a great spoliation, 76
He came like a gun-shot !
With snow and soot most like to choke, 78
And stuck his head, all in his hurry,
Down in the limpet pot, 80
D41, 42.] LOWLAND DIVISION. 167
dkai wi a s'r a lem'pit hreo* That, with a little of limpet broth,
far kickin wi reothi breed' tH dec- ^""^ tastinees with mustard bread to
trite king-an i da kreok. ^^ ^^^^^^ ^ the crook.
Am muk'l heed' geed' »ik ii choon'dy His big head gave such a jolt, 84
inU' da pot' wi a trahoon'dy Into the pot with a rebound,
da kreotal hand hee hreok'. The hook-chain he broke, 86
W til da feir da pot' feV doon-. So in the Are the pot feU down,
hit' kaam- no' aafo Pe'U% kroon- ; B^* <»°^e jiot off of Peter's crown ; 88
t ^ 7 -f . -f „ y. . He paddled in the fire,
he paat'ld t da fexr, ^^^ .^^^^ j^ ^^^ ^^ ^ ^^
an furkid i da aam'arz se- That all his folk began to pray,
daat' aa' hizfok' higaan' ta pre'^ And took him for the devil. 92
an teok' him for da geir,
D 42 = nJL. = northern Insular Lowland, not treated by
Dr. Murray.
This contains all the Shetlands, including Foula and Fair Isle,
which are scdd to have slight varieties, hut I have not succeeded in
getting any information about them. My principal authorities have
been Mr. Arthur Laurenson of Leog, Lerwick, and Miss Annie B.
Malcolmson, also of Lerwick, who, when in London, kindly read to
me Mr. Laurenson's examples, and also read a cs. written for me by
Mr. R. Cogle of Cunningsborough, Dunrossness, Mainland, Sd., already
given, p. 133, No. 8. Dr. L. Edmondstone's Parable of the Sower,
written for Prince L.-L. Bonaparte in the dialect of Unst, the northern-
most island in Shetland, is my only other independent authority.
The principal characters respecting /A, dhj hi- gn- tcr- and eh have
already been given, p. 162. Initial tah remains, and even occasionally
replaces kw. The gutturals kky kyh remain, and their use is determined
by the preceding vowel, as in German.
The vowels are difficult, and some fine distinctions may have escaped
mo. The aa seems to tend to aa^^ which, however, 1 do not here
distinguish in writing, and ac^y seems to be exclusively employed, for
which I use the unanalysed form ei. In some cases Mr. Laurenson
had marked a* ; but as I heard Miss Malcolmson say ae or er\ I generally
write ae. The ae^ ae' are a prominent feature, as laenv, shaem*, naem',
lame, shame, name, as distinct from the Or. ee^ and hence I write ae
in these words, and in ?iael, snael, hail, snail. I retain short t as t*,
though it seems to be rather i^y and probably represents the Ah. i*.
16S vamvMjsD imrHKnc. 1>tf.
Bvt fhfjgt «r fli A«0#- kiad k fruqpfat. T&e «. #" is fntwbhr ml at,
l^ I Rtazn tLe <i^ier s^b. TLe smd «£ «r » icpuMcd by ««- «» m
XL. jrmKnlhr.
TLert ttrt tiiree Tvyreb vbxli aijcad a§ at, m. m. cr dKraboatB,
and I es&'t be i«re I bare kept thfw: pnipcEiT apozt. Tk^s I bcar
iuy>*it 4mr, 4iar, do, iLoe. /w^. /wr-. good. krre. be: yiw„ ammt,
f^»B, mMn. fififf', Ivfp'r nwC, c^. Wbctfeer tbese distzBttkns mre
nrallv olwerred I casiMl sbt. Pe^api it wmU be bcctcr to acccpC
M* ooIt » in D 41.
TLe dipfathimgs aecm to be M^jr* ^^^i^ I wiitK- #C snd flor, atf'fer,
v'tr, Mr, » I bend at diffennt tbces, bat I vnte Bsuplr #«. And
€€6 fjccuT9 before a gnttnnl, as t40&kk, taa^ Tlieie are a lev of the
Ab. ei words, as in jhrm, tritt\ wn, imii, q[oean, wher, var, tnesdav,
see p, IM.
The general ehaneteri are 'YP, p. 816; :
A- A' .S' £- are constantlT «r, «r.
£' ECK are regnlarly «r, as free-u^ Mfwr, gteen^ three.
£AL is «s- or tfa7.
£A' is osoally t, «#, as frit^ ^^f'j read rarehr m, as deed' desd.
CK becomes generally one of the Towels represented br «• aboTe.
U is regolarly tc* (for which m is written), and sometimes •# as well
as I could appreciate, as tim, mjt, son, np.
U' is regularly oo, oo* as jmo*, ioon-, now, town.
As examples, referring to p. 133, Xo. 8, for the Dimrossness cs., as
rca/1 by Miss Malcolmson, and hence with Lerwick pron., I give the
Parable of the Prodigal Son as written by Mr. Lamenson, and read
by Mifts Malcolmson ; and Br. L. Edmondstone's Parable of the Sower,
already mentioned.
The Pabable of the Pbodigal Sox, Luke xv. 11-32 (EP. p. 816).
\\. aa iwrttn maun- hoed' iwaa nrn's.
12. Hn da yung'11i$t o dUtm, saed' tiki hi% fardikr : fard^r gee aid dH
pert 0 da, gued'% Htfaa'z tii mee\ ikn hee pe'rtsd kh leevHn Htwern dikm.
13. Hn noa mon'% de'% aef'tUr dH yung-est tun- gaad'ikrd aa' taeged'ikr^
ikn took' da gae't til fi faa'r kyun'tn\ an epaent aa' de'r in haad UevAn.
14. an whin hee hoed- epaen't aa', dar kaam' 0, grit faem'in in daat
laandj an hee beegoo'd ta bee' in waan't.
1/3. an hee geod' an feed tci H maan' o daat' iyun'tri, *ii hee pal'
him oot' ta keep' ewein.
D42.] LOWLAND DIVISIOX. 169
16. Hn hee wid fw&n he felt hi% hael-i w% dH hrok% dH stcein eofy tin
IM«- moan' gv awkkt Oil him.
17. Hn whin hee loam' tiki himaaeV hee saed\ hou tnon'ifee'd sur'rHnts
o mifardUrt he' hraed' Uneeb'kh iin tU nper^ iJin eifaa'nt tci hung-Hir.
18. ei)l rei% tin gaeng- tit mi fae'dUr^ iin)l sae' Hi him, fae'dUr, ei
he' ein'd Ugaen'st heevn iin d^e-,
19. tin ei)m nae* me'r tcur'di tik hee kae'd [kaa'd~\ dei sun', maah' mee
At ee-n o dei fee'd survUnts,
20. tin hee raez tin kaam' tOl hiz fae'dUr. bit whin hee irtiz git ti
grit wet oaf' f hiz fae'dUr saa' him, iin fuel' up- iin hiz naek' tin hyaes t
him.
21. tin da sun' saed' tUl im : fae'ddr, ei he' sin'd Ugaen'st heevHn tin
in dei seikgh% tin tim nae' me'r wur'di tik hee kae'd [kaa'd'] dei sun',
22. hit da fae'dar saed' tal hiz survants : bring for't da baes t klae'z
tin pat' dam up'an am, an put' a rung- on hiz haand, an sheo'n on
Au feet'y
23. tin bring' hee'r da faat-ed kaaf tin kel im, an Jaat' trtis aet tin bee
murif
24. far dm' mei sun' irtis de'd an is leevan agaen', hee trtiz los-t an iz
fon' ; an' de' beegoo'd ta bee muri.
25. noo' da aa'ldest sun' trtiz t da fee'ld^ tin aaz' hee' trtiz kom'an
hae'm tel da hoos' hee he'rd meoz'ik an daan'san,
26. tin hee kae'd [kaa'd'] ee-n o da survants, an aak'st whaat* dus'
WUl',
27. tin hee saed' tal im : dei brid-ar iz kum' ; tin dei fae'dar haz kel't
dafaat'ed kaaf, beekaz' hee hez gotn him baak' se'af an soon'd,
28. tin hee trtiz turn [= angry, Edm. *tirran* cross, ill-natured,
enraged] tin wid nti gaeng- in' ; w kaam' hiz fae'dar oot an entraet'ed
him.
29. tin hee aan'saran saed' tal hiz fae'dar : noo' dis mon'i y66rz deo
ei surv dee, naed-ar brook ei dei komaa'ndz at on'i teim, an git nivar
gae' doo mee' ti kid, it ei meikyht maak' muri wi mei freen'dz,
30. bit aaz sheo'n aaz' dus' dei sun' waz kum, at haez' divoo'rd dei
leevan wi heo-rz, doo hez kel'atfar him dafaat'ed kaaf,
31. tin hee saed' tal am: sun' doo)z' aevar wi mee, an aa' at ei hae'
iz dein.
32. it waz reikyht daat wee sood' maak' muri an bee glaed' ; far dus'
dei brid'ar waz daed', an iz leevan agaen', tin t^rtiz lost an izfon.
170
lX3iWL£KJ> inTBiaK.
[D4S.
Paiulelb of th£ SofwsR, MfltL xm. S-9 (£P. p. 818).
CimjootuTaDT wmdered in {doasic from the aithognplij of
EdnumdRtoDfi, of Vast, wi£kL liis own arthognpfaj in m
(HJunm.
^S"^ l¥>hold, a 8ftar pid fmt ta
^4^ fin irhin br «uid, wnne
Hindis foil W da Ti^ side an da
foi»l> ciim lU) drvt^ird dem up.
^.S> ju^n^r ivXi npp o sttany
)Un(^^ mluir d(T Ikodna mnckle
Aiil ; an at anoo dev Kh<^ up,
Ks^Ma> do\ boti nay dM'jvnees o"
mil ;
vY^"^ an mhin da foxn 'iris np,
an K\xaa» drx bad naT Ti-Jt. dcr
* * «
vT"^ an ^"^mr ft-11 amnnc tAm?:
n« da toni> s^u^l np, an ^^hiviil
,S^ hit ijd,ior ft 11 inm cud
j:nnid, «« hr^^'yt iv,r'l fT.»t^ ^"^inc
/^^'^ xxViA lios Airs tJi lu^.^r, a-t
(8) haJ^U < mkT pmir fiori
tkmk-;
;4) Urn whim Im mk'i, turn*
foo'k hum' iim immri dim up'.
(5) nmfmtt mfrik tUkmpirt%,
wlmhT dr hMh)mii wmtl rri; «i
id cmr-f dr iM 9^y hatiak'8 ir
haai' mr iaqnOu • rrt;
(6) te 9Mm HmmrwkufT.it
hmii' mr f7M^, ir miT-inr tiMil'.
X- *• •«■• fi^ *aMoy tarm:
Urn Hi fnrm tkfit mfr^ «» tMrii
Htm,
S^ hit- tiiHkr .yW- in'ffi p^
ir-vni. an hrokh-f foort froet-^
ttum- a hmiitrfak'H «w MMttii-
^? trhul- hais' rrs /* i^rr^ let
171
CONCLUSION.
In the preceding pages certain districts have been defined by the
pronunciation of English now or till quite recently there prevalent,
and specimens of these pronunciations have been given, which,
though necessarily very brief, are probably sufficient to give a notion
of their nature to any one who will take the trouble to understand
the notation employed, and especially to lead the members of the
English Dialect Society to appreciate, at least to some extent, the
numerous glossaries which have been laid before them without any, or
with scarcely any, phonetic explanation of their orthography. It is
lemarkable that although these divisions have been formed on purely
phonetic considerations without entering into historical researches,
.and without going into minutio) of vocabulary and grammar, the
districts thus obtained correspond very fairly with those which
history, grammar, and vocabulary prescribe. Of course the present
pronunciation is modem, indeed in some cases very modem, but in
each particular instance the modem form is a genuine organic out-
come of some more ancient form. And although we are unable to
assign in every case the series of changes which have been gone
through, our survey has been so extensive that we have been able to
find in actual existence transitional forms bv which the ancient forms
may have become reduced to the modem. This is particularly striking
in the changes of the value of I', TJ', TJ from the original ee', oo'y uo
forms into the usual eiy ow, u of received speech, as shewn in the
Midland and w.Northem districts. The continued reference of every
pronunciation to the Wessex form materially facilitates this interesting
comparison of the modem with the ancient as evinced by actual local
usages.
There are many persons to whom dialectal speech is merely
ludicrous, and who turn over the extensive comic literature of
Southern, Western, Eastern, Midland and Northern speech — the
Lowland has through the genius of Bums and Scott been com-
172 ooscLcsiox.
paratiTely safe fnnn this gnffawism — merelT to see tlie oddity of
pronunciatioii, at the phonetic meaning of which they can only
roughly goeas from the harieqnin orthography adopted by TariouB
irriters. But this book is presented with a reiy different purpose.
A change in language is primarily a change of pronundation. In
order to appredate it, we hare to hear the same passage as much as
possible as uttered by different speakers. The passage itself is Talue-
less, except as being chosen so as to illustrate salient points of
pronunciation, as was the case for the cs., dt., and cwL used in this
treatise, which have no attraction in themselyes, but fonn a con-
Tenient medium for exemplifying and comparing differences. Xow
it would be impossible from the few fragments of illustrations, which
the necessary limits of this little treatise imposed upon me, to deter-
mine with any degree of satisfaction what the relation of modem
dialectal speech bears to the principal old literary form. We can see,
however, that if any pronunciation is bad in itself, it is the pro-
nunciation of old and dialectal forms in accordance with the absurd
rules of received speech. To read JSlfred and Cedmon (whom I have
actually heard called exactly like the modem word Merdmikn seedman)
with the pronunciation of, say, a first-dass modem Ixmdon actor, who
probably represents the highest or most refined system of modem
pronunciation, guarded and jealously watched in all directions, is
simply as bad as our English system, if it can be called a system, of
uttering Latin and Greek — than which I can conceive nothing worse.
But the numerous and extensive illustrations which I have happily
been able, through the kindness of so many informants and the
liberality of the Philological, Early English Text, and Chaucer
Societies, to furnish in my larger work, have led me roughly to a
number of results which I hope will be greatiy extended by future
and younger explorers of the data I have furnished. I have given
these in a few pages at the end of my larger work (EP. pp. 821-835),
and here partiy summarise them as a fitting conclusion of this
abridgment.
Shobt Yowsls.
These usually remain with a pronunciation not very different from
that which they had originally.
Ws. I is generally •*, rarely rising to •* or sinking to t*.
£ in dose syllables is almost always ^, although in fine received
speech it has become ^. The final brief £, used in middle English
for all the finals, still commonly heard in (Germany, has totally dis-
appeared. £- in open syllables follows the fortune of E'.
CONCLUSION. 173
X in close syllables follows the fortunes of A.
A in S. and E. divisions, in closed syllables is fine aa*, and in
xeceived speech becomes a. In other divisions it is aa. For A- in
open syllables see after A'.
XJ remains uo in a, zone comprising Li., Yo., Cn. and W., and south
of these localities passes through uo^ into u^, which in refined received
speech becomes u^. On the noi-th of those localities it passes through
0^ (which differs very slightly from mo', but has not been analysed),
into the same u'.
Y is never distinguished from I.
Long Vowels.
These have been treated in two ways. First they are shortened
in pronunciation, and then are identified with tlie preceding short
vowels, as * t^n next,' which become ten nekst, thougli the forms tee'n
in fi/'fee-Hj etc., and Scotch neesJrt (p. 157, 1. 8 from bottom) shew a
regular development. Compare also cheild chiMriin, weild wildtmesj
hnndikr hindUr, where originally short vowels have become long, and the
names of places, TTik'Hm Wickham, Whit'JciUm AVTiitcombe, Wig-tikn
Wigton, Swin'hikm Swinboume, etc., all of which hud originally I'.
The word *room' was shortened to ruom'y still a very common pro-
nunciation, and then lengthened to roo-m, the prevalent received form,
for which roinn would have been regular, as in the German ' Raum.'
The second method is to * fracture' the vowel by breaking it up
into two parts. Th(jre seems to have been a tendency towaitls
fracturing in Ws. speech as it came over to Enghmd, shewn by the
written forms EA, EA', EG', IE in Wessex writing. These fractun^s
have mainly been lost and others formed partly by altering the
beginning of a vowel, and pai-tly by altering the end. Thus I', U',
properly ee, oo^ are commenced with a lower form «**, t/o', producing
tf^, 00*, which are usually written iy, uow^ and tlien the first element
becomes still more lowered, and iy leads to ey^ ay, aay, ahy^ or else
«y, w'y, while uow becomes oaw^ ow^ aaw^ or else tiw^ irto, and even
eWf aew. These forms are conmionly called * diphthongs,' but when
the last element instead of ii, Hd becomes ii, and even «*, the fracture
is recognised as aaH. The final ft is then often rejected, and aa
results for both aay and aaw. This aa is itself subject to further
change.
A' is seldom presers'ed unfractured, but in this case an entirely
different vowel ee or oo is prefixed, and generally carries the stress.
The AVs. an, one, is a singular example. In the ^orth and Lowland
174 OOXCLUSIOK.
tho prefix ee is preferred, and mkm becomes m4Ai, «rtUi, the original
vowel being lost on losing the stPMs, bat <» the other hand the prefix
also occasionally loses its stress* and jftftfn*, 3r«*>i*> y^w* resnlt, the
well-known ScH>tch sounds of the written ' ane.* In the South oo is
preforreil as a prefix, and ooddn, ooftn, result, from which by change
of stress tho usual irtfii one is pi\Mluced, the only example of a fracture
in received speech, and that is of recent date, as ' alone, only, atone/
testifv.
A- open is kept clear of A' in fracturing in the South, as eeik or «•#.
Tho foniier by losing the 4 gave the ee sounds in GL (p. 24), and the
latter apparently gave the ai sounds in common use. But the ik in
aia also gavo rise to i\ whence in the £. the ' vanish ' miy which in
Es. grows to ry, aey^ may (pp. 51, 56). The latter has quite recently
(since the writer's youth) invaded London (p. 57).
£', 0' passed probably at an early period into «r, m*, and sub-
seijuent changes are based on these. But the change was not
complete, and much av otf* remains.
The O' has been singulariy treated. We find in the M. districts
the ver}' unstable sound oo*, arising from beginning to say oo with the
mouth tiK) open, producing an effect very like ilioo^ which seems to
pass into ^, im*, generally considered as the French mi, «, in Dv., Nf.
and L.
.EG. ^'0, EG, and AW, EOW, EOW with IW were the Anglo-
Saxon diphthongs. The first set remain tmy in D 4, but this has
gnulually passed, through aey probably, into or, and thence to the
miKlem <ir. In some parts of Ch. however they become ee (p. 90).
The AW after remaining aaw for some time lost the W and became
simple <i<i*, ah'y or aw', for which * aw ' is now the usual orthography.
The other diphthongs are comparatively rare. They are represented
by ow^ utVj yuwy yoOy but no rule can be laid down.
Among the consonants R gives the most trouble. The reverted r*
was probably tho original Ws. form, and this naturally gave rise to
the untrilled r', which is now much in use in received speech, and
this r' most usually falls into a simple il when no vowel follows.
This vocalisation of r is particularly marked on the east coast from Ke.
to x^b. I have not succeeded in analysing satis&ctorily the exact
value of Midland r***. The uvular r* is limited to Nb., and the fully
trilled r* is heard chiefly in Scotland, and with minor force in Sh.
It seems probable that the whole series of so-called dental con-
sonants T, D, N, L, were originally reverted in Ws., or much
retracted, and they still are in D 4, at least in connection with r*
(p. 28).
CONCLUSION. 175
In the S. division, especially in D 4 and D 11, initial 's, f are
pronounced «, r in Ws. words, but in Homanec words become «, /.
Ab regards initial * s ' before vowel 2 is still said in Germany. The
* f ' is pron. v in "Welsh also, * fE * being used for /, which sen-es to
corroborate the old AVs. use of *f* as r. Even «A, which is a
developed sound, becomes zA in D 4. And dh was probably the
original sound of ih everyw'here in England. In connection with dh
the forms of the definite article ' the * should be obsen'ed. It is dhU
from D 4 to D 20 ; ih, without a vowel, in M. div. ; but is occafdonally
by assimilation the suspended t. In the N. div. however, at least in
D 30 and D 31, it is regularly ^, without any reference to assimilation,
and even this t disappears in Holdemess, the se. part of D 30. But
in D 33 the full form dhU reappears, and remains through Scotland,
except in D 40, Cs., where the consonant disappears and the vowel is
left, producing e or i. Curiously enough, in some ports of D 9, dh
falls into simple d in the words * this, that, the, there, their, them,
then, these, those, they,* which is however a comparatively recent
habit, and is disappearing, while dh, th become pretty regularly d, t in
D 4 1 and D 42 for almost all words, apparently from the influence of
Korse habits.
"W probably was to, and was thus distinguished from the / or v.
On the east coast, however, from Ke. to Nf. at least, v is ignored and
replaced by tr, producing '* the land of Wek." But there seems to be
no authenticated instance of v being used for w. Whence the origin
of the literary imputation that Cockneys use v for «<? I do not know.
Dickens has it strongly, but the latest Cockney writer ("Thenks
awf lly," by A. W. Tuer) knows nothing of it.
H is an ill-treated letter. Every one, except in D 39 to 41, omits
it in lY, which historically should be hit. In French words, as * hour,
honest, honour, hostler,' it is, as yet, omitted, but so it used to be in
'humble, hospital, hotel,' whcre.it has latterly been inserted. Its
appearance in dialects is very uncertain, although dialect writers
seldom omit it in writing, and even insert it where not pronounced.
South of the Tweed I can never feel sure of an indication of its
existence. In the M. div. it is quite unkno\vn. The insertion of h
in the 'WTong place is not known to me as a regular dialectal feature,
although it is fretjuently heard, and is often due to emphasis. There
are certain districts among the low German dialects of n. of Germany
where h is omitted in the right and inserted in the wrong place. But
h has disappeared in the Romance languages and in Greek, and is not
heard in liussian. On the other hand, two forms of it art* known in
Arabic. In "NVs. H often indicated the guttural, and so did G. This
176 CONCLUSION.
grattoral is still found generally in Scotlaady and occ. in La., parts of
To., Cn.f and We. But in England it lias mostly disappeared.
Miscellaneous Consibvctions.
' I be ' is used in many parts of the S., * I are ' in Ke. and Es.
In D 30 and D 31 * I is ' is regular, the general form is * I am,' but
* we am, you am ' occur in the S.
In D 4 and D 10 the periphrastic form *I do love' is employed^
and the past participle has the augment, as ' I have a-loved.'
In the M. div. the verbal plural in -^ is much used, as ' we love-n,
you ha(ve)-n.'
In the E. the plural verb is often used for the singular, as * it do.'
In High Fumess, La., * at ' is often used for ' to ' as the sign of the
infinitive, as * something at eat.'
In the Black Country, D 29 (p. 103), the n of the negative is often
omitted after auxiliaries, as * I doh '«! don't.
The above can only be considered as a sample of what may be
learned by examination, and is besides very imperfect. The complete
survey of the pronunciation of English dialects attempted in my
larger work, and indicated in the present abridgment, will, I trust,
ultimately lead to the formation of more accurate and trustworthy
views of the inter-relations of dialects, not merely in English, but in
other languages, than it was possible to form when the dialects were
considered isolatedly in disconnected spots.
But the immediate object of this abridgment is to enable members
of the English Dialect Society to understand the sounds to be given to
the words in the numerous vocabularies that have been issued.
on
Cat" Tk4 SikKnftwM jor 1890 art due om Jtaumry i, ami ticmld
bt p<ud at »ma U George Milkek, Esq. {Trttairer), Tke Mamor
Hmu. AUwimekam, CkaJuri, by Ckeqm or Pttt-ofiu Order
(fayahit at tht MamkeOer Pojt Offiet), orUlkt Seaify's atamat
at the .Uadbato- and Ctamfy Bamk, Kimg-strta, Mamekattr.
^ No PabIl0«Uoasfbr«iir7a>r>re tant to Kombeca who
have not patd their Snbsoiiption for that TMr.
SiiVtttnH\ Keyort.
FOR THE YEAK I
\ I. The new and enlarged edition of Mr. Edward Peacock's
^kasxiy at IVordi » use in the IVapmlakesof ManUyand Corringham,
UaMlmktJt. was issued in two volumes early in the past year,
tai lorm^-] ;he Society's set of Publications (Nos. 58 and 59)
in i^fkj. T lie books for I S90 Will he:—
'■i £1^ -It DiaircU: IbcirHooMS and Sounds. By A. J. Ellis, F.K.S.
I^aag a coodcaisaiion for Ihs ED S of Pan V. of hi» Earlr
Li-flui PtcmnndatK-n.
Ct 0!r'.-«Men)uc« Words. Collected and compiled by J. Drnmraan'l
H.ibmtaoD. MA. Edited b; the Lcrd MoretOD
(And another if fatids permit.)
Botf: the5« w* s are well advanced at the press, and will
proIiabJy t-* Wwa -led to the members not later than July.
• As aoiiCNr ^ in the last Report, it is proposed to bring
iety'» <Tja^tions to a close in 1892, if possible. The
FOUR DIALECT WORDS.
CLEM, LAKE, NESH, AND OSS.
FOUB DIALECT WORDS.
CLEM, LAKE, NESH, AND OSS,
THEIfi MODERN DUIiEOTAL RANGE. MEANINGS.
PRONUNCIATION. ETYMOLOGY,
AND
EARLY OR LITERARY USE.
By THOMAS HALLAM.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE ENGLISH DIAIiECT SOCIETY
BY TRUBNER & CO.
18dB
^^
CONTENTS.
Pagb
Summary of Details
vi
Preface . .
vii
CLEM
I
Appendix— Starve
12
LAKE . •
i6
Appendix — Lark..
34
NESH ..
.. 38
OSS
55
Addenda ..
. . 65
CORRIGENDA.
Page 16. delete line 6 — " As we shall see, both are derived from the
Anglo-Saxon.**
„ 20, line 29 — (Division) " I '* should be " IL"
„ 31, line 6 from bottom — Senyn should be Seu)^.
SUMMARY OF DETAILS.
Cli!M.
Dialectal Range : —
1. From Printed Books : —
No. of Glossaries . . . .
., Counties —
In England . .
,, Wales
,, Ireland . . . .
Also —
ii. From my own Researches:*
No. of Counties
,, Places
II. Early or Literary Usage: —
Period
No. of Books or Works . . .
47
17
I
2
N. of
England
14
46
1362 to
1649
7
Lake.
35
Nesh.
N. of
England
Scotland
2
7
1 2^ cent,
to 1570
32
50
20
I
N. & W.
of
England
15
45
c. 1200
to 1649
35
Oss.
39
13
I
N. of
England
8
21
1325 to
c. 1400
2
♦ I may here explain that in recording the " Phonology of English Dialects," what
is primarily required is the dialectal pronunciation of literary or received English words,
in order that the varied forms of pronunciation may be compared for all English
counties ; this will be done in Mr. Ellis's ^reat work on the subject now in
preparation, which will form Part V. of his Early English Pronunciation. Hence,
purely dialectal words, as cl: nt, nish, oss, &c., are not available for this general comparison,
their area of usage being only parts of the country respectively : consequently, these have
not received the same degree of attention as representative received English words.
such asi father, mother, day, )i*'t^*Ji, house, home, night, noon, &c. Had special inquiries
been made during my dialectal tours, the number of places at which tiiese words are
respectively current might have been much extended.
PREFACE.
5 I. The title page indicates with almost sufficient
completeness the purport and scope of this contribution
to the English Dialect Society's publications. Selecting
four characteristic and expressive words which are stiJl
current in our Dialects, but have long been lost to the
standard language, I have endeavoured to ascertain the
range of each, so far as that is discoverable from published
glossaries and my own personal researches for a number
of years, 1 have given the meaning and shades of meaning
of the words as they are employed in the several localities,
together with the variations in the pronunciation ; the
last-named being the result of actual personal hearing of
the every-day use of the words by natives, noted down
during my somewhat extensive phonological travels in
about Iwcnly-five English counties, and Denbighshire and
Flintshire (detached), in Wales,
5 2. To complete the examination, 1 have added
examples of the use of the four words by Eariy and Middle
English writers, as well as illustrative colloquial sentences
or specimens from the glossarists; and I have ventured,
with the assistance of eminent philologists (see S 6), to
give the etymology of each word.
§ 3. Apart from the pronunciations which I have
been able to record, the differences in which are suggestive
and valuable, it will be observed that I have brought into
one view information which was previously scattered over
a wide area. The labour involved in such a collation has
necessarily been considerable, and the result, I trust, will
be of some appreciable service to students of the history
of our language.
1 4. With respect to Early and Middle Englisb
quotations, it was thouglU advisable in the case of Clem,
Lake, and Nesh to give a considerable number, in order
fully to exemplify what we may term their " literary life."
§ g. The dialectal range, as indicated both from thi
printed glossaries, and the writer's researches, shows thi
necessity that local glossaries should be inclusive.
§ 6. The etymological section on each word hi
been submitted to Professor Skeat, of Cambridge, who
has most kindly and carefully checked the same, and
corrected where necessary. I am also indebted to him
for a special paragraph on the etymology of Oss; alsOj
for three of the five Early English quotations for the sai
word.
I have also to acknowledge, with thanks, courteous";
communications from Dr. J. A. H. Murray and Professi
Rhys, of Oxford, on the etymology of Oss.
The correspondence from the three scholars just
named contained likewise several interesting and valuable
suggestions. This help has been most courteously and
readily granted in response to my inquiries.
My thanks are also hereby tendered to informants in
various counties, for special communications
meaning and use of the word or form Lark = a frolic,
sport, &c., in the several localities. See pp. 35-37.
These are all people with whom I had interviews previously,
in the course of my dialectal travels, and who had willingly
given me valuable information on tlfcir respective dialects.
THOMAS HALLAM.
Manchiilir, Aiigiisl, 18S7.
sn
M,
ler I
ho'l
nd
im I
ous^H
Four Dialect Words.
CLEM.
The modern use of this word, with its variant dam, is
dialectal, and has a wide range. It was in literary use in
Early and Middle English. I propose to treat the word
as follows :--
A. — First, and chiefly, MODERN dialectal range, locali-
ties, ORTHOGRAPHY, and SEKSES Or ACCEPTATIONS.
I. From Glossaries.
i. Table of Localities and Authors,
ii. Quotations, or illustrative sentences.
II. From my own researches,
i. Table of Localities.
ii. Illustrative sentences.
Ill, Correspondence from the Manchester City News.
B. — Secondly, etymology and literary usage in earh-
AND MIDDLE ENGLISH.
I. Etymology.
II. Quotations from Early and Middle English.
Appendix: The word rfdriY.
/!.— MODERN DIALECTAL RANGE.
I, FROM GLOSSARIES OR PRINTED BOOKS,
i, A TABLE OR LIST OF THE GLOSSARIES
in which the word is found. In the first column they are
numbered consecutively; the second contains the locali-
ties ; the third the authors' names and dates ; and the
fourth the orthography and reference to the two meanings
or acceptations, viz.:
1 = To starve for want of food, or from having
insufficient food ; and,
2 = To be parched with thirst-
In giving the places or districts, I proceed in series from
north to south.
North
North Country..
Vorkshire: —
Cleveland ....
Whilby Distri
Mid-Yorkshire....
Hotd:mess
West Riding ....
Bradford
Leeds District
Wakefield j
Almond bury and
Huddersfield.
Hallamahire (Shef-,
field District}
Cumberland '
Ditto '
Cumberland* West-|
morland
Lancashire : —
Lonsdale I
{ohn Hay. 1674 .....
lev.]. Hutlon. 1781 .
F. Grose, 1 790
J. T. Brockett, 1825 .
Rev. J. C. Atkinson, 1 868
F. K. Robinson, 1875,
C. C. Robinson, 1876,
clem'd, clam'd .,
Fumess ■ .
South
South....
Robert Willan, iBri ..
Rev.W. Carr, 1824....
B. Preston. Poems, 1872
Thoresby to Ray, 1703.
C. C. Robinson, i86i..
W, Stolt Banks. 1865,.
Rev. A. Easther & Rev.
T. Lees. 1883.
Rev. Joseph Hunter,
1829,
A, C. Gibson, 1869....
R. Ferguson, 1873
Poems, Songs, and Bal-
lads, 1839.
,i R. B. Peacock, in Phil.
Sot. Trans., 1S67.
■ I J. P. Morris. 1869
.;t-Collier,6ed.,i757--
.1]. H. Nodal and G.
I Milner, Part 1-. 1875.
Ditto
. R, Wilbraham, 2 ed.,
iSx6 ; orig. in Arckio-
logia. Vol. XIX.
. Col.EgerlonLeiBh.1877
. Kobt. Holland, 1884 ..
' j. Sleigh, in Riliquary
for January, 1865.
Shropshire Miss Jackson, 1879,.
Ditto T. Wright. 1880
Staflordshira 1 R. Nares, 1822
Ditto iC. H. Poole, j8Bo ..
Leicestershire A. B. Evans. D.D,, and
his son S. Evans,
j LLD.. 1881.
Lincolnshire 1 ]. E. Brogden, 1866
0 [Manley&l Edward Peacock, iB
Corringhamji
clem; clam on th
Hereford border . .
clamm'd
clam or clem
clamm, dam. clem . ,
A. I.L! DIALECTAL RANGE. 8 ^^|
* lABLB O- LIST O. THK «L...X«.E.-(.0««»«fl. ^^
No.
DlSTBlCT.
Author akd D»i«,
Okthoouphv •HI) ^^^^1
34
Northamptooahire . .
Clare, Poems on Rural
Life and Scenery, tir.
clamm'd [birds] ^^^|
35
36
T, Sternberg, 1851 clam'd i ^^H
Ditto
Miss Baker, 1854 ' clamtn'd : applied to ^^M
cattle which do not ^^M
thrive for want of ^H
belter pasture; but ^^M
it more frequently ^M
denotes parched ^^^H
with thirst. ^H
37
Warwickshire
W Holloway, 1839....
clam ^H
38
Herefordshire
G.Comwall Lewis, 1839
^M
39
Worcestershire. West
Mrs. Chamberlain, i8S,
clem ^H
*°
Ditto Upton -on
Severn.
Rev. Canon Lawson
.884.
clam ^H
41
East Aoglia (Norfolk
and Suffolk)
Rev. R. Forby, 1830 ..
clam ^^1
43
Suffolk
Edward Moor, I8^3 ..
T- Wright, j88o
JO. Halliwell. ed, 1874
clam ^^H
East
Ditto
clam, clem ^^|
45
Cornvrall. West . . .
Miss M. A. Courtney
*- ' ■
46
Rev, W. E. T. Morgan
■
l88i.
47
Ireland (Antrim and W. H. Patterson, 18S0
clemmed to dealhir: ^^H
Down)
perished with ivel ^^H
and cold. ^^H
Note.— Five works in the foregoing list are General ^^H
Dictionaries of Archaic or of Provincial English, or both, ^^H
— ^H
3. F. Grose's Provincial Glossary. ^^M
28. {43,) T. Wrighl's Diet, of Obsolete and Pro\iocial English. ^H
ag. Archdeacon Nares's Glossary , . . illustrating the works of English ^^M
Authors, particularly Shatspere and his contemporaries. ^^M
37. W. Holloway'a General Diet, of Provincialisms. ^H
44. J. 0. Halliwell's Diet, of Archaic and Provincial Words. ^H
1 may here observe that the variant clam has several ho- ^H
monyms, which have various dialectal nieaninRS, and most ^H
of them, no doubt, are of different origin. Halliwell has ^H
clam with thirteen acceptations besides No. i before given ; ^H
and T. Wright has clam with fourteen acceptations in addi- ^H
tion to the two given above. ^H
CLEM : [A. I. ii..
11. QUOTATIONS, OR ILLUSTRATIVE SENTENXES
from a few of the foregoing glossaries, referred to by their
respective numbers.
2. North :
I am welly clemm'd, i^., almost starved.
4. Yorkshire, Cleveland :
Ah's fairlings clammed (or clemmed) for want o' meat.
lOA. Ditto Bradford :
Ah wur tost like a drucken man's noddle all t' neet
Fur ah saw i' my dreeams sich a pityful seet
0 haases as cowd an as empty as t 'street,
We little things tlammin o' t' floar.
r* Lancashire Famine, p. 32.
13. Ditto Wakefield:
Clammed to deeath.
22. Lancashire, North: 1866, Gibson (Dialect of High
Furness), Folk-Speech of Cumberland ^ p. 86:
Wes* niver, I's insuer us,
Be nee&kt or clemm*d or cald.
Lancashire, South : 1790, Lees and Coupe, Harland's-
Lancashire Ballads, **Jone o' Grinfilt," p. 217:
Booath clemmin, un starvin, un never a fardin,
It ud welly drive ony man mad.
1867, Edwin Waugh, Factory Folk during tJie Cotton
Famine, c. x., p. 92 :
There's a brother o' mine lives wi' us; he'd a been-
clemmed into th' grave but for th' relief.
1868, Ben Brierley, Fratchingtons, c. lii., p. 35:
Theau fastened on me like a clemmed leech.
29. Staffordshire :
1 shall be clamm'd (for starved).
41. Suffolk:
I'm clamntd ta dead amost.
[N.B. — This form prevails at Lincoln. See examples from my
own researches, II. ii., below.]
43. East :
I would sooner clam than go to the workhouse.
DIALECTAL RANGK.
TABLE OF LOCALITIES
containing: In column i, the consecutive numbers; in
column a, the county ; in cohmin 3. the town, village,
township, &c. ; in column 4. the orthography, pronuncia-
tion in glossic (within square Ijrackets), and references
to acceptations, as in the first table. In giving the
places I proceed as before, in series from north to south.
Town. Villaok. t
Sbropsbire ..
StaffordBhirc
. Garstang
Burnley..
Farrington 1877
Leylaad
Wesl HooKhlon ,.
Statybridge
. HoUingworlh
Middtewich
Farndon 1881
. Dore 188
Cbeslerfield do.
Winger worth (Stone
Edge) ""
Monyash
Ashford :87s
Marston Montgomery,
187
SaulhNorRiaiitaii..i883
Alfreton do.
Heanor do.
Sandiacre do.
.1 Edgmond 188;
I Corve Dale i88it
. ' Oakamoor 1SS2I
Stone 1883'
Burton-on-Trent.. 18791
Uchfield 1885
WiUenhaJl 1879I
. Bingham do. 1
. Lincoln 18851
i. Ircbesier do.
clammed [tlaamd]. .
clam [tiaam'] ....
clam or clem Itlaam'.
clammed [tlaamd] ....
clem[tlaem"J
clemmed [tlaemd] ....
clem [llaem"]
cleromed [klaemd; , .
clam [tIaam']
do. and clammed
rilaam', tlaamd^ . .
do. [tlaam'l
clem [llaem'l
clam [ilaam"]
clem [llaem']
clam [tlaam'j
clemmed [klaemd]
clem [klaem']
clem [llaem'l
clemmed [tlaemd] ..
clem or clam [klaem
kUam']
clem;?]
clam [Idaam'J
do. Clammed Itlaam'.
tlaamdj
clammed [tlaamd] . .
do.
do.
6
clem:
[A. II. ii.
TABLE OF LOCALITIES — {continued).
No.
County.
Town, Village, etc.
Orthography and
Acceptation.
31
Warwickshire ....
Herefordshire ....
Worcestershire . .
Huntingdonshire. .
Oxfordshire
Wales :
Flintshire
(detached)
Coventry ; not dated . .
Near Leominster. . 1885
Bewdley 1881
Great Stukeley.... do.
Witney 1884
Hanmer (Arowry) 1882,
twice.
clam [? klaam^ or
tlaam^j i
32
33
34
35
36
clemmed [klaemd] ..i
a-clammin' [u'klaam'-
in] I
clemmed [klaemd] ..2
clam [klaam^] i
clemmed [tlaemd] . . . . i
II. ILLUSTRATIVE SENTENCES
recorded at fifteen of the places named in the preceding
table, with the pronunciation in glossic (within square
brackets).
I. Lancashire: Garstang.
Welly ^nearly) clammed to deeiith mony a time=
[wael-i* tlaamd tu') d:ee*u'th mon-i' u') t:ah'im] .
3. Ditto Farrington.
Dusta (dost thou) think I'm going t' clem 'em ?=
[Dils')tu' thingk au)m) goo. .i'n t) tlaam') u'm ?]
4. Ditto Leyland.
I'm varry near elammed to deeuth=i[Au)m) vaar*u'
neeu'r tlaamd tu*) deeu'*th] .
6. Ditto Stalybridge.
We shanna eUm him=[Wi') shaan'u' tlaem'*) i'm] .
9. Cheshire: Middlewich.
Yo dunna (don't) elem your bally for fine clooiis
(clothes)=[Yu') dan-u' tlaem' yu'r) baal-i* fu'r)
l:ah*in tl:oou'z [tliioou'z] ] .
II. Derbyshire : DoRE.
Clam it to deettth=[tlaam'-) i't tu') dieeu'th].
12.
Ditto Chesterfield.
Clammed to deetith=: [tlaamd tu') dieeu'th] .
DIALECTAL RANGE.
. Derbysiiire: Mo
f deeih^z'^Dhaa..)' tlaem") n
. Salop: Edcmosd.
I amna (am not) tleminadr^ (Au) aam') nu' klaemd] .
. Staffs. : Stone,
Clemmed lo dealh=; [tlaem d tu') daclh).
. Lincoln : Lincoln.
Cianmcd lo dee(id=: "claamd lu') diecu'd],
. North Hants: Irchesteh.
I'm nearly elim«wl^'aa)m) n.ee ii'rli' [laamdl .
, Heref. : Near Leominster.
. WoRCES. : Bewdlev. — Referring to a lady who was not
charitably inclined, my informant, Mrs.
Mary Ashcroft, about ninely-five years
of age, observed :
Afore her'd give il [say food lo ihem as bin a-
clammin':=[u'f:oa'u'riiur)dgyiv) i'l tu*) dhaem'
u'z) bin- u'klaam''i'n\
. Wales — Flint: Hanmf.b.
Cle mmtd Ko ieih (death]= llaemd to')jaeth;.
Being a native of the Peak of Derbyshire. I know that the
form cUm [tlaem"] prev.iils there, signifying "to starve."
I also know from long personal experience that the same
form, pronunciation, and meaning are current in East
Cheshire and South Lancashire, including Manchester.
The phrases "clemmed [or clammed] to death." and
" nearly [or welly] clemmed [or clammed] to death," in
their varied dialectal pronunciations, are used figuratively in
most of the localities named, as ef4uivalent to "very hungry;"
as, for instance, when persons may have been obliged to
continue at work, from urgent causes, for a longer time than
usual, before partaking of food.
«
111 CC^SK£SPUXI>£3iC£ Oi THB W AViJihlSlhJt CUT XZITS.
Id JaxtnaxT, i§7& tiioe vats some oancspandenDe ia^iMs
p^Ks^ GO ^ llbe I^alectal Raz^ cf tiie Wcxds ~ ~
1 DOT ghwe liie gnaH pcMtJon irfarmg to dar-
is said id be
HuwBwei, 2t s m
cf Soodi Sialif ihinBE. aad
I &A '*'*»■ -""^^ ji^jMiiiiBd itaft
uwiHirii, and -mbem I cune id
a at an aid aujimiiiiJiiiir Jksk
he is fsmiufe on. and tbe lepK'
be. ^ We'm dbnmnii^** diat
tbeboilk ci ^k saDs being nov made b;-
1 newer beard lirw
Is ibe ^ksKT 'idieB jfyjrartiv cdiiwd bv
and yjliirr. mmujH qnotatioMs from cdd
ibe csoBBtirpabiine. Onecf
oiu flHBa and aiiKwfsr zrai
dim. CMkWim^
The article written by myseHoa CUm^ was xnsesied March
yAlLf 1678, occop^iiig not nxife than ooe-icMntli tlie space ci
the present article, idiich indodes the mgxnal inionnatioo
very considerably' extended, and in addition, the rcsaks of
my own dialfctaJ researches.
B— ETi MOLXXiY, AND EARLY OR
LITERARY USAGE.
L ETYMOIjOGY.
The word dem is of Teutonic origin. The primary senses
of words which are cognate in several Teutonic languages
are, **to press, squeeze, pinch,'' etc; and from these has
been developed the meta{^x>rical meaning, ^to be pinched
with hunger," or, "to starve."
B. I. i.] ETYMOLOGY. 9^
i. I give cognate words from dictionaries in the
following languages :
1. German :
a. Klemmen, v. a. and refl., to pinch, cramp, squeeze ; to
jam. Fliigel, Lond. 1841.
6. KUmmen, v. a. to pinch, squeeze hard and closely, to
press.
BekUmmen, v. a. to press, to pinch, to oppress.
Published by Cassell, London.
2. Dutch :
a. KUmmen, to pinch, clinch.
S. H. Wilcocke, Lond. 1798.
6. KUmmen, v. a. and »., to pinch, clinch, oppress.
KUmmen^ v, n. to be benumbed with cold.
Published by Otto Holtz, Leipsic, 1878.
3. Anglo-Saxon :
Dr. Bosworth has no corresponding verb. He has
the two following nouns, which have the kindred senses
of bindings holding, or restraint.
1. CUtm, 3. A bandage; what holds or retains, as a net,
fold, prison.
2. CU>m [Frisian, Klm\ . A band, bond, clasp, bandage,
chain, prison.
4. Icelandic :
KUmbra [Germ [an], KUmmen], to jam or pinch in a
smith's vice.
Klihnbr [sb] [akin to a well-known root-word common to
all Teut [onicj languages ; cp. Germ. Klam, KUmmen] ,
a smith's vice.
Cleasby and Vigfusson. Oxford, 1874.
[N.B. — The root-word referred to is probably
"Kramp." See Prof. Skeat's Etymol. Eng. Diet., 5.1;.
clamp.]
5. Danish :
KUmme, v.t. to
^errall and Repps, Kjobenhavn, 1861.
KUmme, v.t. to pinch, squeeze, jam.
Fe:
6. Swedish :
Kldmma [sb] , f. press* sitta i klamma=to be in great
straits.
Kldmma, v. a. to squeeze, to oppress, to pinch, to wring.
Tauchnitz edit., Leipsic, 1883.
ii. From Dr. Stratmann's Diet, of Old English, and
three Glossaries :
. Dr. Stratmann :
Clemmen. O.L.Genn. (aat-.bi-)klemniian, O.H.Germ. (bi)-
chlemmen, fromclam^clem.artare. Comp. for-clemmed
(part.), Early Eng. Allit. Poema. 3. 395.
, R. B, Peacock's Lonsdale (N. Lane.) Glossary, 1867:
Clam. v.i. lo starve for want of food, to be i-ery tbiisty ;
Dan. tilimmi, lo pinch; O.N. KUmnia. to contract; Goth.
Ktanimm, to pinch,
. Rev. J. C. Atkinson's Cleveland Gloss., 1868:
Clam. v.a. (i) To pinch, compress, force together. (3) To
castrate by aid of compression, (3) t>. o, and/. Tosuffer
((om the pinchingeffecis of hunger, lostan-e. 0,N|orse;.
Kletnma. co-arciare; S ^uioj - G Jothicj , Ktcuiama, pncnere.
stringere; 5w. Dial, Kldmma: Dan. Klcmme. Mid. Germ.
Klimmin. VCteiz observes that "in all probability there
must have once been extant in O. EnRtisIi a sironft vb.
ctimaH, clatn.cUmmn, or cittmmin." Possibly our existiog
vb.. generally current in one or more of its senses through-
out Ibe North, is the only vb. ever in use, no instance of
its occurreoee being quoted as a South English word ;
although the A.S, sb. clam. dom. bondage or bonds, con-
CltiK, V. n. and f. To suffer from the effects of hunger. ,
Another form of citini (which see).
4. Nodal and Milneb's Lancashire Glossary, Pt.I., 1875 ^
CUm (S. Lane); tlam (E,, Mid., and N. Lane);
starve from want of food. Du. Kltmmiit. to pinch ; O.L- I
Ger. Ibi-iKUmmaH -. 0,H. Ger. (bi-)chUmme«. to clam ;. |
Du. Kltumin. to be benumbed with cold.
N.B. — It is necessary particularly to note the etymological. I
difference between clam the synonym of clem, " to be pinched. [
with hunger," and clam, " to stick or adhere to ;" the latter is- i
derived from the Anglo-Sax. clam, "a bandage, chain."- — ■ J
BoswoRTH.- Atkinson, in his CUvelatid Glossary, clearly J
distinguishes the two words. See also Skeat's Elyinol. Diet, I
vv. Clam, Clamp, Clump. Cram, and Cramp.
IL QUOTATIONS FROM THE t4TH TO THE 17TH CENTURY.
1362. Piers Ploughman, p. 276:
Et this whan the hungrelh
Or whan thaw clomsest for-cold
Or elyngeat tor-drye.
So quoted by T. Wright, edit. i8j6.
Gloss. No. 4, Rev. J. Atkinson has the variantSpl
thou ; for cold ; and for dne.
andage. c
mud. cUy. Ther I
1360- Early English Allil. Poems, c. i., 392 :
Ne best bile on no brora, ne no bent naujier,
Fasse to pasture, ae pike non erbes,
Ne non ox to no hay, ne no horse to waler;
Al schal crye lor-clemmtJ.
Quoted by Gloss, No. 2a, Nodal and Milner.
Dr. Stratmann gives forctcmintd (part.), from the
same. 3, 395.
1598. Ben Joi
', Every Man out nf his Humour, iii. 6:
The quotations in the following Glossaries must hav
made from other editions, as there are various readings ii
(i) Nares, 1822:
Hard is the choice, when the vatient must eat th«
(3) Nodal and Milner, 1S75:
Hard 13 the choice
When valient men must eat their arras or eltm.
1602. Ben Jonson, Poetaster, i. 2:
I cannot eat stones and turfs, aav What,
Edit. Lond. 1G40.
I cannot eal stones and lurfs, say, Whal.
will he r/rm me and my followers ? Ask him
an he will dtm me ; do. go. q„^„^ ^^, ^^^
Whal ! will he elm me and my followers ?
Quoted by Toone.
i6oa. John Marston, Antonio and Meliida, Part II., lu. 3 :
Now barkes the wolfe against the CuUe cheeht moon ;
Now lyons ha.\i-tlamd enlrals roare for food.
Now croakea the toad, aod night crovres screech aloud.
Plullering 'bout casements of departed soules:
Now gapes the graves, and through Ibeir yawnes let loose-
Imprtson'd spirits lo revisit earth.
Ed. J O. Halliv.'ell. 1856-
12 clem: appendix — [i. i.
1620. Philip Massenger, Raman Actor, ii. 2:
(i) —And yet I
Sollicitous to increase it, when my intrails
Were clamm*d with keeping a perpetual fast, &c.
. Quoted by Nares, 1822.
(2) Brockett, 1825, quotes from the word **when;"
but has "entrails" instead of " intrails."
(3) Nodal and Milner, 1875, quote from the word
my.
«« — ♦»
(4) In the edition of Massinger by Gifford, 1845,
the passage stands :
And yet I
Solicitous to increase it, when my entrails
Were clemm'd with keeping a pupetual fast.
<Ante)
1649. Bp. Percy's Folio MS., i. p. 225 {Scotish Feilde):
there company was clemmed: & much cold did suffer;
water was a worthy drinke: win it who might.
Quoted by Atkinson, Gloss. No. 4.
APPENDIX.
THE WORD STARVE,
This word is used in both literary and dialectal senses.
I. I. The following literary senses are given by most
modern English dictionaries :
a. Intransitive. —
To die or perish (i) of or with hunger ; and
(2) of or with cold,
h. Transitive. —
To kill (i) by or with hunger ; and
(2) by or with cold.
Webster states that in the United States both
the intrans. and trans, verbs are applied to death
consequent on hunger only, and not in conse-
quence of cold.
THS WORD STAHX-B.
. The DIALECTAL SENSE in 1
rally used is—
'hich the word is gene-
, This dialectal s
lore or less from rold. but only tempo-
it falaUy.
se of " to Starve " is the correl. to
that of the verb "to clem," viz. —
(i) To starve, as resulting from cold : and
(i) To fbm, as resulting from hungir.
It should be particularly noted that this usage of
starve most probably prevails at all places where
cUm or clam signifies " to be pinched with hunger."
This is the case in the Peak of Derbyshire, and
in several counties, as ascertained during my
dialectal researches. At various places where my
informants gave me the word clem or dam as be-
longing to the respective dialects, they then
immediately and voluntarily added that starve
had the correl. sense ahove given.
d. In the case of death resulting from cold, as in a
snowstorm or keen frost, the phrase "starved to
death" would be used. Indeed, this phrase is
often used metaphorically, when the "starving"
is only temporary.
II. From SIXTEEN glossaries I now give the senses in
which starve and its derivatives are used.
1. Various Dialects: J. O. Halliwell, ed. 1574.
StantJ. excessively cold.
2. Ditto T. Wright, 1880.
Slan'iil. adj. very cold,
3. Yorkshire, Cleveland 1 Rev. J. Atkinson, 186J
Slamafious, adj. cold, chilling, inclemenl. fit
Slarvt. V. a to cause to suffer from extreme 1
of fre<juent use in llie passive, as well as ir
participle present.
. 4. Ditto Whitbv District; F. K. Robinson, 18;
StanialioHi, adj. bleak, barren.
Starving, adj. keenly cold ; " starving weather."
Bltttk-starvtd. adj. blue with cold, like Ibe nose
14 clem: appendix — [II.5.
5. Yorkshire, Mid: C. C. Robinson, 1876.
StarvaiioMs, adj. chilly.
6. Ditto Wakefield: W. S. Banks, 1865.
Starv'd, cold, "Ahm ommost starv'd stiff ;" also,
p^ed.
7. Lancashire, Lonsdale: R. B. Peacock, 1867.
Starved, adj, excessively cold.
ft
8. Cheshire: Col. Egerton Leigh, 1877.
Starved, adj. used as a synonym for cold.
9. Ditto Robert Holland, 1885.
Starved, fart, perished with cold ; but not used in
Cheshire for perished with hunger. Land is also
said to be starved when it is cold for want of
drainage.
10. De.rbyshire, Bakewell District: J. Sleigh, 1865.
Starve f to clem or famish.
11. Shropshire: Miss Jackson, 1879.
Clem [klem*] , v. a. to pinch with hunger ; to famish.
Common. Starve is never used in this sense ; it
is applied to cold only.
12. Staffordshire: C. H. Poole, 1880.
Starve, to be deprived of warmth. To avoid ambi-
guity, so as not to confuse the meaning of this
word, the old writers used the term — "hunger
starved."
'*We have been very much affected with the
cries and wants of the poor this hard season,
especially those about the town, who are ready
to starve for want of coal."
Sir E. Turner, temp. Charles II.
13. Leicestershire: A. B.Evans, D.D., and his son, 1881.
Starve f v.n. to be chilled through ; perished with
cold : never used for perishing of hunger.
14. Lincolnshire, Manley and Corringham : Edward
Peacock, 1877.
Starve, v. to chill. "It was so cowd I was omust
starved to dead."
15. Northamptonshire: T.Sternberg, 1851.
Starved, cold. '*! be so starved.^* "It's a starvin
wind."
Ill] THE WORD STARVE. 16
i6. Worcestershire, West: Mrs. Chamberlain, 1882.
Starve, v. to be cold.
Starven^ adj. pinched with cold. '* Alice is such a
nesh little thing! Wen 'er's plaayin' with th'
others in an evenin', 'er'U run into the 'ouse,
an* *er*ll say, *Oh. mammy, do piit I on a jacket,
I be so starven!*"
III. Etymology. — Starve is derived from the Anglo-Saxon
steorfan, to starve, die, perish ; Du. sterven, v. n, to
die; Ger. sterbettj v. n, to die; to die awav; to cease,
perish, become extinct. Cf. Icel. star/, a trouble,
labour ; and starfa, to work, labour.
In conclusion, I have the pleasure to cite Prof. Skeat's
article on this word from his Etymological English Dictionary.
Starve, to die of hunger or cold, to kill with hunger or cold.
Orig[inally] intransitive, and used in the general sense of "to
die," without reference to the means. M [iddle] £[nglishj
steruen (with u=v), strong verb ; pt. t. star/, Chaucer, C [ant.]
T[ales], 935, pp. storuen, or i-storuen, id. 2016.— [=:directly
derived from] A.S. sUor/an, to die, pt. t. stearf, pp. stor/en ;
"5/^ar/of hungor'*=xiied of hunger, A[ng].-S[ax]. Chron. an.
1 1 24, last line. Hence was formed the trans, verb sterfan^ to
kill, weak verb; appearing in astotrfed, pp., Matt. xv. 13 (Rush-
worth gloss). The mod [em] E. has confused the two forms,
making them both weak. + r:=not derived from, but cognate
with] Du. stervin, pt. t. sHerf, storf, pp. gestarven,^ [not derived
from, but cognate with] G[erm]. sterben, pt. t. start, pp. ge-
storben. All from Teut [onic] base Starb, according to Pick,
iii. 347 ; he also cites Icel. starf, labour, toil, starfa, to toil, as
belonging to the same root.
LAKE = TO PUkV:
LAKE = TO PLAY.
The modern use of this word, with its commonest variant 1
Laik, and scarce variants Laike and Leak, is dialectal. In
Early and Middle English it stood side by side with the word
filay as a literary word, and was used quite as extensively.
As we shall see, both are deri\'ed from the Anglo-Saxoo. >
But, while ''to play" and its derivatives have kept theuJ
stand as literary English to the present day, "Eo lake" am*
its derivatives have long since become dialectal, and ci
chiefly to the northern counties. The dialectal range of /lU
is much less than that of firm.
^.—MODERN DIALECTAL RANGE.
I FROM GLOSSARIES OR PRINTED BOOKS.
...
-""•
a™.™p.^
WoxM «o Purr, or
Spocb.
,
Nonh Coiui[t>' . .
IohnRa,.i67<
N.Bailey. 1749
bite. r.
Ditto
do- V.
Ditto
1. T, Brockeit, 1815 ..
Rei-J. Hutton. 17S1..
do. r.: Iaking.rf.
Nonh of England
Notilated
lake.c.
r>
North
W. Hollo*ay, 1839....
do. e.
7
Ditto
J.O.Halliwfll.ed.i374
do. IT.: lake, taker,
lakin. iW.
H
Ditto
T.Wright. 1S80
do. a.
Not stated
laike. Ube. vr.
9
Rei-. Josiah Relph
Poems and Glossary
lake.v.
lO
Jollies Manners and
Customs. tSii
laiker. d.
A. C. Gibson. 1869....
leuk, laikios, M.
Ditto
R. Ferguson. 1873 ....
Iaik.1-.
Central and 5. W
W. Dickinson, 1878 ..
lakin. si.
North
Ditto
leayk. Jfc.
Poems, Songs, and Bal
laik or lake. K.;laiker.ik
WeMmorland.
'3
Westmorland ....
Rev.Woi.Holton(Wm
deWorfat). "A Bran
New Wark,- 1785
laaking, fan.
lO
Durham (Teesdale)
Dinsdale;, 1839
lake, I'. : lakes, laiiia,
babby-lakin. ibb.
A,i.
.)
DIALECTAL RANGE. 17 ^^H
.X....O..
1ST OF THB GLOSSARIES— (MRlMHAf). ^^1
T
District.
Al-thqr a><i> P*t>:. '^'•-'"^ *>"' f**" "' ^^1
Yorkshires-
^^1
'7
Cleveland
Rev,J.C.Atkia3on,iSeS lake, laik, v.; laker, ^^H
1 laking- brass, lakinE. ^^^|
laikiDs. M. ^^M
l8
Whitby Dislricl
F. K. Robinson. 1673.. lake, t.. ; lake or lairk, ^^M
lakes, lakers, lakin. ^^M
■akin-house, laking- ^^M
laked.lakin.^dfK. ^^M
■9
S«aleda!e
Capl. J. Harland, 187^.' lake, i', ; laking. babhv- ^^H
laking, ^H
Mid-Yorkshire,,
C- C. Robinson, i»76..' laik. •'-: laikins, laikin- ^^M
brass, M. ^^M
WeslRiding....
Dr.Willao. 1811
lake. tr. ; laking. ^b. ^H
"
Craven .......
Rev. W. Carr, 1814 ..
do, V. • lacons, lakiiiii, ^^^H
^3
East Yorkshire.,
W.H. Marshall, 17B8..
^H
24
Holdemess ....
Ross, Stead, and Hol-
demess, ie77-
^^M
25
Leeds District . .
Thoresbv lo Itav, 1701,
^H
Leeds
iaik. >'.: lakms.si. ^^H
'7
Halifax
Append. U. 10 Hunter's lake. 1'. ^^M
Rev. A. Easther and do, i>. ; Iake.lakin!(.f/'i. ^^M
iS
Almond bury and
Huddersfield.
Rev. T. Lees. 1883. ^^M
29
Hallamshire
Rev. Joseph Hunter, do, v. ; lakin, ^A. ^^H
(Sheffield Dis.)
^M
Lancashire :—
^H
30
Lonsdale
R.B. Peacock, in PkiL laik, lake, •'.: lake, laker, ,^H
Sot.Traas.,iSe.y. 1 laking. lU. ^^M
31
FumesB
J. P. Morris, 1869 ....! laik, !/>-; kkin'.^arf- ^^M
3^=
Ditto
Nodal and Mtlner, Pari
m
3J
Lincolnshire
J. E^BroEden. :866 ..
Rev. R. W. Hunlley .,
laking-about. ^^^H
34
Gloucestershire
(Coisvrtild)
Scotland
^^H
35
Dr. Jamieson. ed, 1879-
laik. laike, ^^H
^H
j;
OEPINITIONS OR SENSES. ^^H
A considerable
variety of words, phrases, and sentences ^^H
is used iti these
definitions. The numbers appended to ^^H
these refer to
he glossaries in the foregoing table in ^^H
1
which each sue
1 word, phrase, and sentence is found. ^^H
18 LAKE = TO play: [A I. ii.
a. Verb.
Lake : To play— i. 2, 3. 4, 5. 6, 7, 8. 9. 14, 16. 17, 18, ig. 21, 22.
24. 25, 27. 28, 29. 30. 32.
To sport — 17. To perform — 18.
To engage in a game — 24.
To trifle or act with levity — 24. To be idle — 28.
When men are out of work they are said *• to Z«A;"— 28.
Laik : To play — 12. 14, 20, 26, 30.
To amose oneself — 12.
To play, as children ; or at cards, or other game — 23.
Laiki : To play — 8.
Ltakf : To play like children — 5.
b. Substantives.
Lacons : Playthings, tojrs — 22.
Laki : A Play — 7, 30. A player, or actor — 8.
Play — 13. A game — 18, 20, 30.
Laker : A player or actor — 7.
A player, or rather one who plays — 17.
One who plays — 30.
Lakers : Players — 18.
Lakes : Sports, games — 16.
Entertainments — 18.
Lakin : A plaything — 7, 8, 29.
A toy — 7. 8, 18. A child's toy — 13.
A child's plaything — 16.
Lakins : Things to be played with, toys at large — 17.
Trifles— 18. Playthings— 22. 26. 28.
Toys — 22, 28. Games — 28.
La king: A plaything — 3, 9. 21.
Lakin-house: A gaming house ; the children's pla>Toom ; a theatre
—18.
Lakin-kist : A box of toys — 18.
Babby-lakin : A child's plaything — 16.
Laking-brass : Money given to a child to spend on its own amuse-
ment ; in toys, <t^c.. as it may be — 17.
The stakes on the gaming-table termed "the ban!;";
pocket money for enjoyment — 18.
Dahby-laking : A plaything — 19.
Laik : (i) A play — 11, 31.
(2) A term used by boys to denote their stake at play — 35.
(3) Used metaphorically to denote the strife of battle - 35.
Laik' : See laik (2), (3).
Laikcr : A person engaged in sport — 10, 14.
A I. Hi.] DIALECTAL RANGE. 10
Laikins: Playthings — ii, 20. Toys — 11. Thingg to be played
with, toys at large — 17.
Laikin 'brass : Pocket money — 20.
Lairk : A game — 18.
Leayk : Play — 13.
c. Adjective.
Lakesome or lakish : Frolicsome— 18.
d. Participles.
Laked: Played or performed — iS.
Lakin : Playing or sporting in all senses — 18.
Lakin' : Playing [infin. "to play" is wrong] — 31.
Lakittg : When a mill has stopped running temporarily, the hands
are said to be "laking." — 26.
A toy — 30.
Laking-about : Idling, wasting time — 33.
Laaking : Amusing himself — 15.
Laf'Am^: Idling, playing truant: Quasi, lacking service, master-
less — 34.
111. QUOTATIONS OR ILLUSTRATIVE SENTENCES.
from a few of the foregoing glossaries, referred to b}
their respective numbers.
II. Cumberland:
But laiks at wate-not-whats within
O* Sunday eftemeun.
Relph. AJte H race.
Here's bahby-laikins — rowth o' spice,
On sto's an' stands extended.
Stagg. Rosley Fair.
15. Westmorland :
But hah ! wha is this that fancy marks, shooting:
dawn the braw of Stately, and laaking on the banks
of IVittdermere ? ^ ^^^„ ^^^, ,^.^^^^ j, ^^^_^^
18. Yorkshire, Whitby District:
Lake, or lairk, sb. " He's full of his lake,^' his fun.
Lake, V, " That caard weant lake at that bat,' that
game will not play at that rate, or that affair will
not succeed in the manner it is carried on.
Lakes, sb. "All maks o' lakes," all kinds of enter-
tainments.
Lakin, part. "I call it a laking do," a gambling
affair.
YoKKSHiRE. Leeds:
" AnAay wi' yuh out an' liiak abit — goa a
i' Tommy's cloise lill I fetch yuh."
■'When we've U'uikid wal tea-lime we'l
home mother I"
Ditio Almondburv and Huddersfield:
An ancient dame who lived al Sharp Lane en _
beinR of an economical turn of mjnd, was fond a
knitlinB. and said one evening at the conclusil
of her labours . "Au ha' burnt a hopenny a
and addled a (krdin— it's better nor UliiH."
.ANCAStllRE, FURNESS:
Mr.J.P. Morris cites the two quotations follow-
ing from CumbttliiHii Balladi ; oi course thus im-
plying that the dialectal forms in these instances
are identical with those of Furness —
Nae mair he cracks the leave o'lh' green.
The cle\'eresl far abuin ;
But Itthis at wait-noi-whais wilhin,
Aw Sunday efter-nuin.
Relph. Cuab. Dull., p. 7.
May luilty dreams lalic round my head this nigbl, I
And show mv irue-luive to my longinR sight.
Hwan Clark. Cumb. Ball., p. i6a.
Fl'rness :
us lads wer' lakin down it t' IS end Of |
J P.Morris, Siigio' BroH'ton.p.i.
I, DIALECTAL RANGE FROM MY OWN RESEAIiCHES.
1B76 TO 1879.
As only a small portion of the area in ivhich " Lake=t
play " prevails, lies within the area investigated by myself J
the instances of its use which I have recorded are compara-f
lively few.
I. Lancashire, Burnley, August, 1876;
,1. This word is indigenous or in regular use here-
(i) In the active sense of playing at gaones. 1
ordinary children's play.
(i| In what may be termed the passive sensi
sation from labour. (11) (brough the 91
;e of mills and other works, or (6) in ol
DIALECTAL RANGE, 21
, My principal inrurniQiil was Mr. Jamea Fic:lding, an
mlelligeot mill operative [thenj thirly years of aije,
anil a native. He dictated to me the Burnley version
of Mr. Ellis's "Comparative Specimen." and on the
word in question gave me the following examples—
Qwitu-n.—How lun)i aria (arl Ihou) latiH' [or 7 (a'ali
limR u'rt'u) lai-ki-n f:aur?] Rif-ly.—We'ie
brokken down (at Ihe mill) for all Ih' afler-
[wi'fr brok'-n d:a' uiin fu'r) au'l ih)
laf-l'i
lU'Vlnj .
Taw-lakin' [tau'-lai-ki'n] =p]aying al marbles,
N.B. — Taws [lau-ij ^marbles.
c, Mrs. Fielding said to some one—
[We'n] bin Uiin' Ibis week twee)n bin lai ki'o
dhis w:ee'k'] , the mill being slopped.
d. lioy. playing witb others at cricket, in reply to a question
[nil by myself —
Wen we're lakm' at cricket [waen wi)r lai ki'n
u't) krik'i't] .
I. Mill operatives speaking of a man who was temporarily
doing a job of work which was inferior lo that of his
own occupation, cne of them observed —
^NCASHiRE, CoLNE, December, 1879:
Heard /«*ib' ; playing, spoken by three persons, and
pronounced as follows—
a. Youth— ;lai'ki'n],
b. Man lo another — [lai'ki'n', .
c. Woman— [i:eyki'nj.
3. Yorkshire, Marsden nr, Huddersfield, April, 1878-
a, Boys playing at "pig and stick"—
Used lithe [lai-k] :; to play, several limes ; also, a
lakir [u'J lai ku'r] - a player, who was wanted
to make up the number on one side.
6. Eight or nine girls, say 15 to 17 years of ajie, playing at
ball-
Used Mt ilai'k] -
opiay.
in, CORRESPONDENCE IN THE MANCHESTER CITY NEWi
In January, February, and March, 1S78, there was some
correspondence in this paper on " The Dialectal Range of
the Words Lake and CUm." I now give a selection from the
portion relating to lake : —
(i) Mr. Hardwick, in his note on Bcg^art Ho' Clough. remarks that
he never remembers hearing the " Yorkshire word lake (10 play)
used in Lancashire, except at Clllheroe, on the Yarkthire border.'
KE=TO ('LAY :
djwn Whilworlh Valley. Rosseodftle Valley, and round by Ha!
lincden and Ramsbottom. In Rossendaie at the presuni Iini
Jan. 1H78], "laking" is a word in too many months, owing ii
ine cotton millE running short time H, Kkrr.
Stacksteads. Rossendale [Lancashire] .
1) Referring 10 the Yorkshire word "lake" (to play) in my praviou
communication, 1 merely observed that 1 had myself only beard
it spoken indlRenously in thi; neighbourhood of Clilheroe on the
Yorkshire border: but of course I implied the probability of its
localion in places similarly situated. I never heard it in the
neiehbourhood of Manchester, except as a professed importation,
and I have met with no one that ever did. ....
Charles Harowick.
3) .... I was born in the ancient village of Clough-fold in
Rossendale, and spent the first twenty yean of my exLBtence in
its immediate neighbourhood, and during that period the wordsfl
" laki;" and " lakia" were in daily use. and in the mouths of the |
villagers were veritable "household words." ]. C. T,
Meaton Chapel [Lancashire].
.]) Many years ago, at a magistrates' meeting in Lincolnshire, a 4
country fellow who had eloped with another's wife was charged "i
with felnny in reference to some articles which she look with her. /
The defence was that it was merely a " May-lek," or May game, ,1
which the people o( that class Indulged In at that season, and j
that in this case it had taken the form of a thoughtless jaunt t(
□eighbouring large town. The word is of Scandinavian origin.
In Stockholm museum one of the paintings is described as "BQn-
der som Uka blindbock" (peasants who play bllndman's buff);
and another, a boy, "Eom JfAtr HKi/ korl' [who flays wilk cards), j
The svensk, like our English word, evidently only means aera .
sport, for where any game of skill it Intended "spela" Is used, aa I
"A gentleman and two ladies," "sotn spela kort" (wbo/Jii> cards); J
"Ossian and the young Alnin." "lyssna til! Malvina's harpspel*' J
(listi^n to Malvina's harp play). There seems yet another distioc-
lion between the skill of mind indicated by the verb "spela,"
and of hand denoted by the noun "slojd" (pronounced nearly I
as "sloigbl "), and which seems to remain In use with us only in
the term "sleight of hand." In Sweden it signifies any handj- '
craft skill, and there are " slojd " schools for teaching such. Ths I
Danes have for nouns "leg" and "spil.'' We seem to preserve I
the "spela" and "spil" almost identically in our "spell" (to 1
enumerate the letters of a word, a charm, to trace oat, to taka \
one's turn at work. &c.) ; and though our meanings have g. _
more confined to particulars, the essence of the word — the mental I
skill— IS common to both. The words -lek'" and "dam"* I
have heard in use in the wapentake of Corringham, Lincolnshira,
of the provincialisms of which I observe the English Dialect ]
Society has putilishod a glossary, Is not to "lark" a variatior
ot'-lek"or"lake"f H, J. P.
4
A. Ill, (?)] DIALECTAL RANtit. 23
(5) 1 hope it will not be forRollen, even by the prejudiced, ihal llie
old A.S. equivaleni for '-play" is nol so dead a horse as is
iina){ined. The word "lark' — not alauda— is common lo all
dialects, and it is only 14c wilh a slight burr. So all systematizera
of Ihe English languaEie, from Latham ocward, lake care to make
known. Much so-called slang is only good old English which
has taken a Bohemian turn, and I confess to a. weakness for your
genuine Bohemian Hittite.
(6) I have read with interest the various contributions of your
correspondents aneni this word, but have not seeu mention by
any of them of its use in the ptkrt of Yorkshire to which I belong
It is in general use. and has been during my recollection — over
forty years — in the large district which lies between and adjacent
to the towns of Halifax and Huddersfield, in Ihe West Riding
of Yorkshire ; including the townships and villages of Sowerby
Bridge, EUand, Greetland Norland, Soyland, Barkisland, Stain-
land. Ripponden, Rishworlh, and many others. The pronuncia-
tion of the word varies in the different localities, but all the places
named above use it in one or the other of the forms as at the
head; for instance, in Slainland "lake" is the form adopted,
while in Barkisland, only a mile distant, "laik" is the version.
The word is used to express either games of amusement or skill,
or as a cessation from labour : thus they say, " ahr (our) lads are
off laikin at fooitball;' or. "yon lot are laikin at cairds' (card-
playing): and in summer or droughty weather, when Ibe water
In the brook runs low, and in consequence the mills stop working,
the hands, when questioned as 10 their absence from work, reply,
"we're laikin for water." i.e.. playing, or not workmg for want of
water. Old Beh.
(7I The expression "law-laikin "flaying at marbles, which occurs
in the comments on the above subject by your learned correspon-
dent Mr. Hallam, brings to my recoUeciion a reminiscence of my
boyhood, which bad all but escaped it, When playing at marbles
each of UB put one or more into the ring to be played for, and
tbey were called our "lakers." the one we played wilh our
" pitcher." This occurred north of the Grampians over fifty
years a^o, but I have never noticed the expression "lake" in this
neighbourhood applied either to marbles or any other juvenile
games. A. J.
The article by the writer was in two sections, which were
respectively inserted March 2nd and 16th, 1878; but the
space occupied was only equal to about tour pages of the
present article. In the area or dialectal range, the number
of glossaries enumerated was twenty-four, but now thirty-
five. In the section on the early usage of tnkt and play,
references to early works and forms only of the two words
were given ; 1 have now added quotations from a number of
Early and Middle English works, exemplifying the uses of
these words, See B II.
LAKt=TO PLAY : [I
B.— ETYMOLOGY. AND EARLY OR
LITERARY USAGE.
I. ETYMOLOGY.
i. The word !alil or laik is derived from Icelandic. I I
llicreforo give Ihe verb and substatiihe, with their |
meanings, from Vigfusson ; and cognate words and I
definitions from other Teutonic languages.
1. ICBLANDIC:
itgi : Swed. Uka : Sorth E. i
I, to delude, play a trick o'.
UiXr. [»b.] w..niod, dal. :»i*,acc. Uihi; [Ulf \i\as\.Uiiks=
j('f*(> !■"''« ""■ 25; A.S.Mf; North E.iir*; O.H.G.
teik ; Dan. Ug ; Swed. fcA]:— a Rame. play, sport,
including athletics, t. metaph. a game, sport.
Ltihari, a, «. [North H[nglish] laArr]. a player, espteciatly] '
a fiddler. Jester.
Cleastiy & Vigfusson, OxTord, 1874.
3, SwEDi&H :
Ltlit. V. : and it. To play, to sport. 10 toy.
Lfti, sb. 01. Sport, play, fun. game.
Tauchaitz, Edit . Leipsic, 1S81
3. Danish :
Ugt. v.i. *■ M. to play.
Ltg, C»l'. game, play; jnh-Ug, Christ mas-garae.
Ferrall ft Repfs. Kj5bc»hava, t86t.
Anglo-Saxon:
/p. kiJi, trt. vre U;em: pf. tiin). 1
oner, prvsenl. sacrifice, z To cdebmie rdigkHtUy,!
la A»MCK, play.
liimflUer.
MtESO-GOTHIc:
Lb. is- as. [(/-^ '• Iwk.' la. ■ ipon. frolic]
Rcr. '.an rtof : W. W. SkMt. Load. Jt BKfis, d
ETYMOLOGY. 36
b. Dr. Lorenz Diefenbach. in his excetlont Cotkic Ghtiary
{Vcrgltitht'idts WUrlrrbiuh ier Gnlhiukis Strachc).
Fr»nckfcir I -on-t he-Main. 1851.— written in German-
has the bllowing, vol. ii, p. 124;— Lm'Adir, [vb.]. redpl.
Uil»ili. luilaikun, tailiiiKs, springen,' hllpfen,' ttipri.'
Laiki, [s6.] m. (pi. (aiiojj.tani, ' x»'*<i' Luc. 15. 15,
N.B.— He also gives ihe coRnate rocms in aboul tminry
laiiRuagea, ancient and modern.
(. 1 give Ihe passages referred to from the Gothic version
by Wulfila or Ulfilas. a.d. 360:—
Luke i. 41. — "Yah viarp, swe hausida Aileisabait> golein
Mariins. Ifli/aiA barn (n qijau Iioa :"=;'■ And it came to
pass, thai, when Kliiabeih heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe Itaptd in her womb."
ib i. 44.— 'Sail allis sunsei war)> stibna Roleinais
swipnifei In waml»i meinai;"=:"For, lo. as soon as
the voice of thy taluialion sounded in raine ears, the
babe Uttpid in my womb for joy.'*
ib. vi. 23.— "Faginod In yainamma daga. yah laHii;"^
"Rejoice ye in thai day, ar.d trap for joy,"
lb. XV. 25.— ■■Wasu[i.^an sunus ia sa aljiia ana akra;
yah (fimands, aliddya newh razn, yah gahausida
sacgwins yah JaiAim :"=." Now his elder son was in the
field : and as he came and drew nigh lo the house, ho
heard musick and danciag."
ii, REV. ]. c. Atkinson's Cleveland Gloss., 1868:
Laht. laik. i: n. To play, to sport.
In addition lo Ihe forms 0/ the verb from Anglo-Saxon,
Moeso-Gothic, Old Norse (Icelandic), Danish, and
Swedish, as given above, he also has— Old Swedish
I/ka ; Swedish dialects laika.laka. N. Fii&an If tdtn.
leigi ; and Mid. Germ. Ituntn.
EARLY OR LITERARY US.^GE :
The numbers 12, 13, 14, 15, and 16 refer to the centuries
respectively.
Substantive.
Singular •ind pUral.—i i iakess, larke. lejices, lejjkess.
loac, loc: 12-ij lac, lakes; 11-14 '^'''i laike ; 13
lak, lok. lokes; 13-14 'alte, leik. leyk : 14 layk
laykej, layking; 14-15 laikes, laykes: isiaiching.
lakan. lakayns. laykin', laykyng; ij-i6 layke; 16
laykin. No iali : lakynes, lakys, layks.
t.AKE = TO PLAV:
Pail (.—12 laiket, kkedeo (pi), lakedenn (pi.) :
14 lailtcd: I] leikedco {sing.)i leykeden (sinsj9
14 laiki'l, layked, lavked him, laykeden (pi.): "'
talked him. faykede fiime.
ImfcraUve.~ii lakya (pi,).
InfimUtii. — 12 Ukc, Uken. lakenn, lejken.
13 layko. leikc. leyke. leykcn ; 14 laike,' laykl
Uyky hem.
Purl, f-res. — 14 layking.
r. Straimaiiii, in some of his examples, has i where t
n. yuoTATEoNS,
)ii!iou,ui I'ragment of Etfrxc's Grammar, Elfric's Glossary, and 4
Poem on the Soul and Body, in the orthograpbw
of the i3th century, but originaJiy wriitei
ante 1000 ;ed. T. Phillips, 1838.
A. I6c, •• manus." 4, 36. (StratmanD),
;i54-Sy. Destruction of Troy: an AUxtsrative Romance, i
Panton & Donaldson,furE.£.T.S.,vols.39,5(
I'A. (1) to do, (oact :—
And uuyn (tiik-d as bom iisl. leltiJ holD Doght. 1. 704
it) to fighl ^-
Thus |iai lathil o [le laund the long day ouir.
(j) 10 say, lo eiprMs.—
si, a play ; hence a light, danger, struggle :
11.7SM,96s8,984]i
be day wex dym. draupit pt sun.
pe iyght wen lasse. and pc Uik endit. 1. 104
Larfer. conflict, battle:—
Grel slaghl in |>e &lade. A slyimyng lo Kraniid,
And mony lost hade ^ lyfle. or >e Urli.- codit !
> 7
I300 A ilHot Odt, in Old English HomlUs, and series ;
Dr. R. Morris. E.E.T.S., 1873.
tk. Lac, ofttfiag, ^f I
Lilel Uc is goda \M |<e caiBeB ofgode viiHe. 1.
I. ll.ii.i EARLY OR LITERARY USAGE. 27
c. 1200. Legend of Katharine n/ Alexandria, ed. Morton
1S41,
!b.dil. brOhlen tOliLke- 63 (Stratmann.)
c. I2QO. The Otmulum [Lincolnshire], ed. White, 1657.
ib. LakiHi {lahii). to make oHerings,
To [wowwlenn Godd ■] laifim. 1. 973
(.(«*«« ((^}*«f.) :-
Alls iff he wollde /r;)l^iiirn. I. 1:1044.
Lukissl, t p. sinR:—
^A laktta tu DrLhhtin wij^t) she|)
gastlike i Hde tarwess. I. ii;i
Luitcifciiii (Illiberal, pa. t. plur:
)ia Ire kiogeaa Jufcn&nn Crist.
li. Lti(. otfering, ^ift.
Off pall Judisskcnn follkess lai.
-] bi )jatl alllerr wass [« IdC
O fele wise jarrkedd.
Her hftbbe ice shiwedd lirinne Uic
forr liHnne kinne teode.
Litlvu. Iijjhii (tr;(v»l, plur. : —
Ya. tire kingess lakeoenn Cnsl
Wi|iti |irinne kinne Jdlif^ki.
Wibb recless. n wijib gold, i ec
■"■■ an (fere sJlte.
I. 7'tjo-
1. 964.
1. 1062.
1. 1144-
I. 743'.
Wijili myira, a
1 skeromiinnf! ] inn idellejje
Inn xgede -] i hJilKSs. I. zi66.
KVittic^ wedlock. 1. 1499-
1205. Lavamon's Brrt [Worcestershire], od. Madden,
1847.
.'6. Lnc—Hfo numen pal lie. 1. 1774H.
Li'i/it (dat.) 1, 31953.
(Stratmaen).
c. 1230. Ancnii RiwU [Dorsetshire], ed. Morton, 1853.
ift. Lokis= gifts —
Hit nis nout for noul iwriten iSe holie gospelle of ]«
JireD kinges Jiet cornea uorto offrea Jesu Crist |ieo
deorwurtfc Jir^o ^okts. p. 152, I. 10.
Lakes, in MS. Tilus D. xviii., Cott. lib. Brit. Museum
with ihe same meaning.
1230. Liftade of St. Juliana, ed, Cockayne, for E.E.T.S.,
vol. 51, 1872.
ii, Brudlttc [= bridelaik] , nuptials—
Elewsius ^ luuede hire I To Eleusius, Jal loved her,
{lUhts sw[IJze lodge it seemed very long, that
)<at hai
1 to bed ibrohte.
o brudlac
. to bridal
and to bed brought, p. 7.
HKE=TO PLAV:
(B.It.ll
c, 1250. Story of Genesis and Exodus [Norfolk and Suffolk] J
an Early English Song, ed. K. Morris, for E.E.T.S., 7J
1S65.
sb. Loae = gift, preseni—
And iacob sente fer bi-{oren
him riche leac. and aundri boren.
And iordan he dedc oaer waden.
Orf & men, wjS uelSe laden. 1,
c. 12S0. The Lay of Havelock THE Dane [Lincolnshire] J
ed. Skeat, E.E.T.S., ex. ser. 4, 1868.
I'i. Layki, leyht. liyken, la play ; Liykcden. pa. t. pi. played. — I
Uigunoeo )« [t] for to laykc :
tider komen boihe stroRge and uayke. \-
Al-50 he wolde with hem ttykt
pat wcreH foe hunger gr<ne and bleilie. I. 469, .
It ne was non so lilel knaue,
For 10 liyiin. ne forto plav/e, 1, 950. ]
Of him he deden al he^rj wille,
And with him Uykiim here &lle. I. 954, \
ifc. Ltyk. game —
(lat he ne kam [lider. )« liyk to se. I.
Wraslling with laddes, puttiif; of ston,
Harping and piping, ful god won,
Liyk of mine, of hasard ok,
Romanz reding on {« bok. I. iji6 J
In the edition by Sir F. Madden, for the Roxburgh Club. 1S18, I* iqj
used for ti-
Stratmann quotes— J<Jib< for Ityki, leilndiH (or Uyktdcn. and Uih for ltyk.
ib. lulel Iflc (lie) is gode K-f. VIII. 37.
[ireokinges. . . . 16k him brojte. XIX. 128.
(Strstmann.)
1320. (i) SyrGawaynaud the Grene KnyU, ed. Sir F. Madden,
Lond., 1S39.
ijkysse. 1. 1554.
lb. Lnyk. [laiki.hki] export, garae:
te joye of sayn Jon^ day wai) gentyle to here,
& wal] last of )>e tjyk. lendea >er |io;tea.
B. 11. iU
r
RARLY OR LITERARY USAGE.
To bed jel er Jayjede,
Recordnl couenafite] ofte :
)« olde lorde of |>at leude,'
1
Coolw wel halde Ia>Jf a-lofle. 1-
■" H
c. 1320-
30. (3) Sir Gawam and Ikt Green Knight,
R. Morris, for E.E.T.S.. 4. 1864.
cj. H
This edition contains all the previous quotationa. and the ^^H
r«« following:
^^H
iA. Laykt} = sports ; laykyng = sporl, playing.—
^^^M
Pteue for to play wyih in Dt«r pure laykiy. [ij..
He seeks tha must valiant that be may prove him
^H
1
ici ^^H
Wei by-commes such crafi vpon cnstmasse,
Laykyng of enli'Fludc], to laje & to syng
^H
N,B-Dr
Murray gives the dale as (. 1315, and IVof. Skeal aa c.
^H
Ulh CEnt.
English Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, i86a.
^^1
Dt'-M^y
vb. LaikiJ. 71.
ib. Sinful (art, 58. (Slratmann.)
^1
1340.50
Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Skeat, E.E.T.S.
Ser. 31, 1878.
sb. Laik =. play, game—
Wc ne louen in our land - no la,k nor no mirthc.
^^M
1
4f'5. ^H
c. 1350
William of PaUrne (otherwise William and
Weiwolf), ed. Skeat, E.E.T.S.. Ex. Se
1867.
Ik ^H
I*. Laybi. to play; {pt. I. layM; pi. 1. refl. Uyluii hi-,
^H
1
luyk*it»: pr.part./fl>*rn«):
^^^^m
ft lo hete here \a.a to teyh ■ here likyng (at lime.
^H
^m
& layktd fere at lykiog - al >e long daye-
^1
(Slratmanii has laiM in error.)
^H
^^^^^M
& kykiii kin* long while- lo leslen )BI merpe.
^H
^^^H
& as («i hykfdin in here laikc t«i lokcde a-boute
^1
^^^H
so louely lay (At ladi & ich' layiing to-gaderes.
^B
^^^^^B
sb.~Liiyli, laike = a -iatit.' a game, play.—
^^H
^^^^^p
ak so liked him his layk ■ wi|. |>e ladi 10 pleic.
^^1
^^^^^
(Slralmann has laik in error.)
^H
1
And see laiki in line jrio above.
^1
^H llede? >.n>i»«ll>i.n»ll.l<t')'rdi.bdi>i. ^^H
LA!CE=TO play:
1350. Joseph of Arimathii, or the hloly Grail, e-.l. SkcaQ
K.E.T.S., 44, 1S71. ■'
ib.~Liyk, (ilay, eame:—
|)us |)ei laddeii [« iyf' and lengede longe.
jjal luyte liked his Icyk ■ Jirr as ha lenfSaio.
(SIratmann hsi J^i/f m error.)
135a. MiNOT, poems of; in Political Poems and Som
relaliiigto Eng. History, vol, i. ; ed, T, Wrig
(Rolls' Series), 1H50.
ib. — Laykli, sports, gamea : —
At Ham Ion, ala I understand,
Come the gaylayes vnio land,
And ful fast thai slogh and brend,
Bot ni>ghi BO mekille als sum men wend.
For or thai wencd war thai melt
Wilh men that sone thairc layMa lett.
iidw. Ill's Expedition 10 Brabant, I3jg. 1, {
nrns cf Early English, Part 11.. ed. Morris and Ske
used instead of Ih.
N.B.-(0 In S/,
1'
(2) Siralm, quotes iaikn from HilBon's eJit. p. 10, ('3?5 )
c. 13G0. Early English Alliteiative Poems [West Midlai
ed. Morris; E.E.T.S.. 1, 1864,
vb.—Layke, to play: —
& tayktl wylh hem as yow iyst H lelej my gest^s ona. |
(Slratm. has larArj in error.) B, I. " ^
sb. — (i) Laykt, sport, play, amusement*—
& alle )« kyke% (lai a lorde a;t ix londe schewe,
B. 1.
4 if he louyes clene layk bal is oure lordo ryche,
B. 1, toj
[i] Ltykr, device ; —
)ial for her lodlych layki^ alosed \ay were,
& if wB leuen fe layh of oure layth sj'noes,
Cod it & stylle steppen in }ie Btyje be stv}tles hyM •eloeit,
iuercifiil. He wyl wende of his wodschip. & his wrath loue,
& forgif VHi )iis gull ]if we hyKf god leuen, B, 1. 40iia
c- '377 (i) ^'. L.ANGLAND (oF Langlfiy,) — The Vision i
William concerning Piers the Plowman ; d
W, W. Skeat ; Oxford (Clarendon Presfl
1874,
vb —Laiht. to play, sport ; —
And }if him list for tci/flitr Jienneloke w . . ,
And peren Id bis presence- |ier-wbile hyra plate likelh^
Prol. I. 1
U] aARLV OR LITBRARY USAGE. Bl
J3B0 (2) W. Lancland (or Langley.)^ — The Vision and
Creed of Piers Ploughman; ed. T. W'nght.
1856.
s('. — Laj/k, play : —
And poverte nys but a petit Ihyng,
Apereth noghl to his navde .
And lovely larli was it ncvere
Betwene (he lontje and the shorte. p. 267, 1. gj88.
13H0. Str t'enimbrai, in English Charleniayne Komantcs,
ed. S. J. Herrtage; E.E.T.S,, Ex. Ser. 34:
1879.
vb. Leyky km.
le French For of vitailes >ai hadden (10 plenlee : & burdes br) e
krimnrj-. To etc & drynkc & murie bee: & to layhy hau wan
|iay wolde. p, 106, 1. tjsfi.
. 1400. (i) A»turs of Arthur, in Early English Meir.
Romances [Lancashire]; ed. Rohson \\i.a
Camden yoc), 1842.
lb. Liihis. XLII. 5. (Slratmann.)
. 1400. (2) Awntyrs of Arthure, in Ancient Romarce-
Poems; ed. Sir F, Madden, 1S39.
sA, Laiftf, strife of battlp: —
Lordes and ladies of )iat laiki likes
And K'"'"^d God fele sithe for Gawayii' the Rode.
'ii = ne, XLII. 5.
. 1400. Go/flgrosdwrf Gfltt'aw, in Ancient Romance-Poems;
ed. Sir F. Madden, 1839.
ii. Ltht ^- strife of battle:^
Thus may ye lippin on the laki. tbrou lair |.t I leir.
415, The Crowned King; ed. \V. VV. Skeat, E.E.T.S., 5^■
jfc. Laykii. games : —
The candicLon of a kyng-shuld comfort hispeple:
For suche ttiykes ben to love ■ ]/ire leedes lag hen alle.
1420. The Senyn Sages, m vol.
t^. Weber, 1810.
. of Metrical Romii
n hh I.)
LAKE=TO play:
Laihid hint = pleased him r —
Tbare the eri dwelled al nyghl.
And tailicd Aim whh his lady bright.
Tale xiv., Thi Tav Drtmus, 1 33^
0-24. Wyntoun, Cronykil of Scotland.
si. Laikyng, hykvHg. play ; applied to jmling—
Ramsay til hym cnyn in hy,
And gert hym entire, swne than lie
Sayd, ■' God mot at yhoiire laykyag be ! '"
Syne savd he. ■ Lordis, on qwhal manerc
"Will yhe ryn at thisjoEivoB here '1 "
viii. 35, 7£i,— Quoted in Dr. Jamieson'a Si
Diet., s.vv. LBikyHg- laykyng,
a. Gesia Romaiiorum, English version of; cd.
Herrtage, E.E.T.S,, ex, set, 33, 1S79.
iJ. Lokoyns. toys, playthings : —
Ha putt vp in his bosom ^1 iij. Sahaym.
1 give the paragraph which describes the three laktynt
also deaignaieif citHfiii:— '
.... wh^t dude he but yede, and purveyde
htm of iij. cautils ; tciJ. [>] of [ an honest Garlonde of
Rede Rosys :..[';; the secomide | cautille of a
silkyn g>Tdil. sotilly 1-made : ■.{.-["] the
thirde of a sotyl purse made of silke, | honourid wit/i
precious stones, and in this purs was a balle of iij. |
colowris. and bit had a sui»rscripcion, fiat saide thus.
Qai vuatm { tiidit, nuof uam dt mto hio iociahitw, i\% is to
te.je.'belhsXfilcilht | witA me. shalle oeiurhavel-nowhA
of my pley. be putt vp in his | bosom (lea iij. lakayns
.... And when ihes wordeswerborneto beEm|"
he comaundid his dowtff to Kinne wiiA hin:
Halliwell quotes from some othT elition :—
He putt up in his bosome (hes iij. laykayns.
o. Mofic Arthitre; ed, from Kob. Thornton's M.S
by G. G. Perry ; E.E.T.S., vol. 8, 1865.
sb. Lnyftf, sport, game: —
Thay sallf noghte Icsse. otu Jiis taykc, jit mi
(.0. Sir Perceval of Gallis [Yorkshire] , in Thornton
Romances; ed. J. O. Haiiiwel) ; Camdeg
Soc. vol. 30, 1844..
ib. JLuvAri, sports, games , a glossarial note says:^
This term is conirtanlly appllet) by tbc romaoc
to combats. War was cm.ed swerd-layko.
EARLV OR LITERARY USAGE.
Than h[s swerde tlrawes he.
Strykes at Percevelle the fre,
The childe hadd no poivstS
His tayhii to lell •
The slede was his awnne wille.
Saw the swerde come hym lille
Leppe up over an hille
Fyve
n-dem
J. 1704-
Albert Way. for
(Stratmann has la
c. 1440. Promptotium Parvulorum;
Camden Soc, 1S43,
j6. Liiykin' or Ihynge fa' chjldryfi' picy wyihe, Lndibilf.
c. 1440. Peligious Pieces in Prose and Verse; ed. from R.
Thornton's M.S. by G. G. Perry ; E.E.T.S..
V. 26, 1867.
sb. Laykc, a play, game : —
But ^re es \ many thyoges !»/ ere caase of swylke
viracbedc twynnyiige, als [ mete, drynke, rcsle. clay-
thynge, laykc, discorde, thtRhte, labouce, | hethynge.
p. 38. I.zi.
c, I ^^o. Tewneley Mysteries [Yorkshire] , In Erg. Miracle
or Plays or Mysteries ; ed. W. Marriott, 1838.
c. 1460.
vb. I shalle do a lyttib, sir, and emang ever kkt.
For yit lay my soper never on my stomake
In (eyidys,
p. ii-t, 1- 4 [Pailorii, .
Now are we at the Monle of Calvarj'e.
Have done, folow!
How
i the word la kail
139.!. 32 'Criicifizio].
= play.tliing lo Ins
Etys as fast as she can,
And ilk yere that commys U
She brynges fun he a lakan.
1570. Peteh Levins, Manipulus Votabulortim : A Rhym-
ing Dictionary of the English Language ; t->J,
H. B. Wheatlty, for Camden Soc., vol. xcv.,
col. I'/f. 1. 1|,
fi, (0 Layht, play, iudere.
>6. A LAykin. babie. crcjniulia.
A Layhi, play, lodiu, 1.
LAKE = TO PLAV : APPENDIX—
In Carlisle Cathedral : Behind the choir-stalls of this
Cathedral is a series of ancient paintings
illustrating the legends of St. Anthony, St.
Cuthbert, and St. Augustine. On the fir^
part relating to St. Cuthbert is this
script ion :
Her Cuthbert was forbid layks and plays,
As S, Belie i' hys Story says.
Quoted in tbc Aliwndbiiry i
HuddtrsfiiU Gtosmrj, but '
APPENDIX.
LARK = A FROLIC. SPORT, FUN.
This word forms an appropriate Appendix to lakt or ,
taik = to play, as it is derived from the same source, but has
r inserted. It is a slang word in modern English. In
Southern English, as Professor Skeat observes [Etym. Eng,
Diet. s.v. Lark {2)] , " the r simply denotes the lengthening of
the vowel, which is like the a in father." There is reason to
believe that the word is now used throughout England. In
most parts of the Midland district the r is sounded.
I. AREA OF USAGE.
i. I note in the first place : —
a. Prof. Skeat (:J calls the li, " Soulbem English.''
EtyiKoL Eng. Diet. s.v. Knowlet
(i) calls the vb. " Modem South -English,"
b. J. K. Robinson, in the Whitby Glossary. E.D.S,, i.i .
10 play, says—'- Cf. A. S. iican, to play, and the Lat^
E«glisk,to lark."
, I now give the counties in which I have information
that the word is used.
Yorkshire, Almondbuby and Huddersfeeld :
The E. D. S. Glossary for ihis dislricl, s.v. Lake, s
Lancashire, Manchester :
The sb. was current when the writer came to reside
here forty-one years ago.
Derbyshire, Chapel-en-le-Frith district:
Al the lime I left here for Manchester, forty-one
years ago. lark r= a Ixolic. etc.. was not used. I
learned recently from a native of Peak Forest,
seventy-three years of ace, who has resided at
Chapel-en-le-I-rith a number of years, that the word
has come into use tn the district within the last
thirty years.
I have recently asceriained by correspondence thai the
word is current at the following places : each place, of course,
represents the centre of a district. I give ihe definitions or
meanings in the words of the respective correspondents.
Debbvshire, Bakewell and AsHFr::D :
"We might in conversation lark or joke with words;
or we might lark or joke in ptay, or in any in- or
out-door exercise,'"
Cheshire, East or North East; Bollington, three
miles N.E. of Macclesfield :
West ; Tarporlev :
-The word latli as used here is to play a mischievous
trick lo any one with no bad intent."
South ; Bicklev, three miles E,N.E. of
Mr. Darlington, author of the Folh-Spttck of South
Chiikuc. says; "As lo Urii. as used in this
district, I should define it as a ' frolicsome prank.'
There is a connotation of mild mischief about the
Shropshire, ?■ >■
Much Wenu
LAKE = TO play: APPENDIX—
Staffordshire, North; Flash, seven miles N.N. E.|
Leek:
"Lark \% a very common eipressian here for s
though 1 ihink it is more particularly me ' '"
or applied to, fun which has mischief in
at the expense of some one else.''
Nottinghamshire, Worksop :
" Lark is commonly used in this Deighbourhood
for flirtins^lark with a girl ; a party of men
drinking [or] carousing, are oflen described as
larking: in fact, frolic, fun, joke, game, are all
commonly describe.1 as tarhiig: so is telling a
friend a falsehood, and making him believe il [W
be" the truth, often described as having aliirA with
"The word lark is oflen used inconjunctic
people having enjoyed themselves, or parlii
in any kind of fun or mischief: [tney]
say — ' What a lark we had last night.' "
IRE, Market Bosworth :
IS generally used in this o
Warwickshire, South ; Tvsoe:
D with
t
Mrs. Francis, of Tysoe vicarage, author of Ifae
E.D.S. Glossary of S- Warwickshire, says:— "The
word "lark' is very commonly used here in the
sense you give it, of a joke or a prank ;— but I
always considered il as only a slang word, as it
is used by educated and uneducated alike."
Herefordshire, The Bache, three ;
E.N.E. of Leominster :
. half mites
"Respecting the word lark, I may say it is very
frequeutly used in this county . . . viz.,
[as] a frolic or joke, sometimes at some one's
expense. It is often said t>f a practical joke —
' he has been up to another lark.' or ' be has bad
another spree.' If a person, during a drinking fit,
commits any slight acts of depredation in hai,
[hey say—' he has been larking: "
THE WORD LAKK.
87
OxFORDSHiRK, Handborough and District, W. and
N.W. of Oxford :
Mrs, Parker, of Oxford, autbor of the E. D. S
Glossary of this part of Ihe counly, says: — " The
word lark is, I believe, nill knoam at Handborough
and neighbour bood, both as a subEtantive and
verb ; but I don't think it is much used amongst
the people who speak dialect — iprec is Ihe usual
word. ... 1 should think lark is known all
over the country."
II. ETYMOLOGY.
It is sufficient to cite Prof. Skeat's article on this word
from his Etymol. Eng. Dictionary,
Lark (2[, a game, sport, fun. (E[Qgliah]). Spelt Idrk in modern
E[ng1ish], and now a slang term. But the r is intrusive, and
the word is an old one ; it should be Uah or lahk, where aa has
the sound of rt in/albtr. Mliddlel Efngliah) Ja*. lok : alsoJflrt,
which is a Scand. form. See Will of Paleme, 678 ; P. Plow-
man, B. xiv. 243 ; Ormulum, 11 57, zi66 ; Ancren Riwle, p. iji,
note *,■ etc. (Blralmann). — [=derived from] A. S. 11^, play,
contest, prey, gift, offering : Gtein, ii. 148. + [::rcogfmte with]
Icel. Uikr. a game, play, sport, + [^coguata with] Swed. Uk,
sport. +[^;cognatB with] Dan. Itg, sport. + [^1 cognate with]
Goth, laiks, a sport, dance, fi All from a Teul, base, Laik, to
dance, skip for joy, play ; cf, Goth, laikan, to skip for joy,
Luke i. 41, 44, A. S, Incan, Icel. liiia, to play * Fjck III. 139.
There is one early quotation in which the form /affo occurs,
/iz. — 1154-89, Destruction of Trey, 1. 7694. See p. 36, supra.
E
86 ^^^1
■
^^1
This word, with its commonest variant Nash, and sca^^^H
^^^^^
variants Naish and NisH, has a wide area of modem if w/«j^^H
usage. Its use as a literary word was continuous both ^^H
Early and Middle English. ^H
^.— MODERN DIALECTAL RANGE. ^^M
I. FROM GLOSSARIES OR PRINTED BOOKS- ^^M
i. A TABLE OK LIST OF THE GLOSSARIES ^^^M
in which the Word is found. ^^^|
^» Date. I District, | Authok. OmnBUM^^^^I
I (I) 1674
Nonh Coanlry , ,
JohnRar.[andE.D5.l Nash or MI^^H
Repr. ^^H
'749
Country Word . .
N.Bai1ey<£ng.Dict.)' Neshe ^^M
Rev. J. HuCton rand' Nash ^^H
3
1781
North o( England.
E.D.S.Repr.1873^ ^^H
4
179Q
North and Soalh.
Francis Grose 'al»o, NesborK^^^^I
Grose & Peexe., ^^H
S
1822
a, t
Provincial Word...
Robt.N'ares(Gloss.lo; Nesh ^^H
Shakspere and his. ^^^H
J- T- Bnicken : New- .. ^ . _ .^^^M
6
1825'
'83gl
North Conntry . .
castle, 1825. and
London, 1839
7
1839
North, or Couoiri
Word
Various paits 0
W. HoIIoway
Nuh-M^^^H
8
N<^ ^H
Esslood
Diet.)
■863
North
From Morton's Cy
clop. 0/ Agricul
^^^H
^^^H
9
^M
tare; E.DS. 1880
r
10(1)
1874
Ditto
J. 0. MallivreU IDia.
Artk. and Provin
cial Words)
. ■
I
"
.879^
Provincial English
Prof. W. W. Skeat
(Etym. Eng. Diet.
.0. ^m
1
"(«)
tSSo
Ditto
Yorkshira ^-
T- Wright (Diet
Obsol. and Wov
Engl.)
L
■^
,m
Cleveland
Rev, J C- Atkinson
J
A.I.t3
■
DIALECTAL RANGE.
89 ^^M
"
No.
Dath.
D,„„cr.
Au.Ha.
^M
M
iSji
West Riding . .
Dr, Willan. in Ar-
cJiatrlogia, &E.D.S.
Repr,. 1873
^^H
15
I8I8
Craven
Rev. W. Carr, 2nd
edit.
Nesh ^^M
16
1861
Leeds
C. C. Robinson ....
Nesh ^^1
'7
1883
Almondburyand
Hudderslield,,
Rev. A. Easlher. ed.
by Rev. T. Lees.
E.D.S.
^^H
18
.829
HalUmshire
(ShefheldDist.)
Rev. Joseph Huntrr
^^H
19
IB39
AbelBywater
^^1
1873
Cumberland , , . ,
Rob. Ferguson ....
Nash. Nesh ^^H
1
Ditto Central
Wm. Dickinson ;
Nash, Nashy ^^M
I878
andS.W.
E.D.S.
)
Ditto North
Ditto
Nesh ^H
"
•839
Cumberland and
AVest niorland
Lancashire :—
Foems, Songs, and
Ballads, with Glos-
sary
^^H
23
1757!
1775)
South
J. Collier (Tim
Bobbin)
^^H
24
.865
Dillo
J. A. Picion; Notes
on S. Lane. Dialect
^^H
as
.867
^"^^^
R- B, Peacock, in
Phil. Sbc. TtaKS.
^^H
26
1869
Furoesa
J,P, Morris
^^1
i?
1875-32
^^■^
J. H- Nodal and G
Milner; E.D.S.
^^H
zS
'877
Cheshire
Col, Egerlon Leigh
^^H
ig
1884-86
Ditto
Robert Holland
E.D.S.
^^M
30
1887
Ditto South ..
Thomas Darlington
EDS.
J.Sleigh.inSWiV"'"';'
^^M
3'
1865-66
Derbyshire (Bake-
welt District)
Nesh ^^H
for January. 1S65
Miss G.F.Jackson..
3*
1879-B1
Shropshire
do. ^H
33
1B80
Sta£fordabire ....
C,H. Poole
^H
34
1881
Leicestershire....
A. B. Evans, D.D..
enlarged by his
Ll'd.; E.D.S, ^'
Nesh, Naisb, ^^M
Nash ^^H
35
1877
Linoolnshire
(Manley and
Corcingham)
Edward Peacock ;
E.D.S.
^^M
36
1851
T. Sternberg
Naish, Nash ^^H
37
'854
Ditto
Miss A. E, Baker ..
Nesh, Nash ^^M
■ w
1674
Warwickshire....
John Ray (quotes
Sonl[ler,i659j
Nash. or Nesh ^^M
d
A TABLX OR LIST OF TI
E Cr^SSARIES— (om/lfl
..,.
NO.
D*TE,
I>isT«cr.
A«™...
„.,..„....
3a
1S04
From Duncumb's
Herefordsh.:E,D.S.
Repr,, 1874
Nesbe
1839
Dillo
G. Comewall Lewi^
Nesh
40
Ditto and
Published by John
Murray. Loodon
do.
some adjoining
:(3)
1674
Worcestershire ,.
John Ray (quotes
Skinner. 1671)
Mrs, E. L. ciiam-
Nasb.orNeati
iSSi
Ditto West
Nesh
berlain; E.D.S.
<i
.884
Dillo Upton-
on -Severn
Rev. R. Lawson :
ED.S.
do.
^3
17S9
Gloucusier.Valcul
From Marshall's
Rural Economy,
E.D.S. Repr, 1S73
do.
10(2,
JS74
Suffolk
l-O. Halliwell ....
Th OS Wright
Rev. Sir W.H, Cope,
do.
"(»1
1880
do,
18B3
Nash, Nesh
Bart. E.D.S.
4S
IS25
Willihire
From iJrittoa's
Beauties of Will-
shire; E.D.S.
Repr . 1879
Nash.orNesli
4^
1843
Ditto
J. Yonge Aherman . .
do. do.
"(3)
'857'
iSSoi
Ditto
Thomas Wright ....
Nash
l°(3)
1874
Ditto
1.0, Halliwell ....
Rev. Wm. Barnes
do-
47
184B
Dorsetshire
Nesh
and edit.
4S
1853
West of England .
G. r, R. Pulman ..
Nish
49
idS^
Cornwall. West ..
Miss M. A. Courtney
E.D.S.
Nash
JO
:8Si
Wales. (Radnor
shire)
Rev. W. E. T
Morgan ; E.D.S.
Nesh
11. DEFINITIONS OR SEKSBS.
These include a considerable variety of words, phrases, an<S
sentences. The numbers appended to ihcni refer to thq
glossaries in the foregoing table in which each such v
phrase, and sentence is found.
Tender, is found in 44 rIos
Delicate, S,
22 gloss
Sod. 5,6. 8, to (1), 11. I
Weak. I II. J, 3J, 5.6, 7.
(I). -3. '7.:
Dut of 50 ; the e;iceptiona are No|
o, 25, 27—29. 3'— 37' 39— 4*. SO ■*
DIALECTAL RANGE.
41
Nice. 2.
Fragile.
Hungry,
Susceptible
!,3). Washy. I (i, z. 3), 7, 43.
Brillle, 3, 15, lo. 21, li.
21. roor-spirited, jo (i). 19, 3*.
;), .2(2). Chilly. .0 (3), n (3). 44. 45. 46.
1 cold. 16. bensilive to cold. 17.
Easily distressed with cold ; mut^h affected by cold ; fond of
inradling over the iire. 18.
EETeminale. 2S. 31. Bensitii-e. 30.
Unable to withnaDd physical pais, xg.
Easily susceptible of cold. 31. t-acking energy, 32.
Susceptible of cold. 33. 41, 49. Scrupulous (Metapb.) 33.
Dainly, 34. 36. 39. 40. Susceptible, 34.
Coddling; fearful of cold, 35. Flimsy, 37.
Pale; debiiilated, 49.
iii. QUOTATIONS OR ILLUSTRATIVE SENTENCES,
from thirteen of the foregoing glossaries, referred to by their
respective numbers. In several cases it is also stated to
which of the following categories the word is applied ; {:)
man ; (2) beasts; (3) inanimate objects.
16. Yorkshire, Leeds; C. C. Robinson:
Nish, tender, susceptible; as one is lo cold, who
declares hituself *' varry nesh ."
Ditto
Nesli. easily distressed with cold; much affected
by it ; fond of iraedliag over the fire. This. 1
believe, is its peculiar signification, and it is now ap-
plied solely to man , It bears a near relation lo(fBd(r
and lielicale. but there is a shadeof difference which
rendered this a genuine Saxon word well worth
preserving. A. S. ntu. Something of censure is
implied in the application of it.
19. Ditto Sheffield ; A. Eywater :
To die [die] lush. to give up an enlerpriie
dispirilaJ.
27. Lancashire ; Nodal and Mitner :
Ntsh. — A very expressive adjective (of which the
current word "nice," in the sense of '■dainty."
has only half the force) is msh, meaning weak and
leader, not able to bear
1 Anglo-Saxon,
■' [correctly hHtsci] . [Sir] Thomas Wilson.
inhisArt of RhrlerU [Retorique. 1553] , perhaps Ihc
earliest writer on any such subject in the language,
uses the Lancashire noun, and writes. " To be
bom of woman declares weakness of spirit.
Ktilintse of body, and fickleness of mind,"
1S54. Rev. W. Gaskell. Ltd, Lam, Dialicl. p. 20.
Oh. he's loo Htih for owl ; ihey'o browt him up
that way. 18S1, Colloquial Use.
iS, Cheshire ; Col. Egerton Leigh :
Ncsk. adj. — Tender, delicale, affemin
man. woman, child, or beast.
30. Cheshire, Sooth ; T. Darlington :
Nisli [nesh] adf, tender. !
'ands [ahyjv gotn nesh aan'z.] Yu ntih kitlin
[¥u nesh ky-i[-h'n 1] . I da sQ sweet (sweat) at
night, majz (makes) me ■«* [ahy d5o sfi swee't i
32. Shropshire; Miss G. F. Jackson :
(1) N(sA[nesh'} aif/. delicale, lender; said of the health I
or physical constitution. Common, (i) ' II wunna J
likely as a poor little ncih child like 'er could do ; I
it nnd tab' a strung girld i' that place,' (3} ' Yo' f
lads be off out o' doors, an' nod rook roond tha I
fire — yo'n be as ntih as a noud fiflman.'
(2) adj. Poof-spirited ; lacking energy. — WsM I
[North Shrop.] ■ 'Er's a ntik piece, 'er dunna do 1
above 'aie a day's work, an' 'er's no use nt all |
under a cow [milking a cow] .'
34. LEECESTERSHiRii ; Dr. A. B. Evans, and his Son:
Ncsk. Nanh, Nash. adj. delicale, susceptible, dainty, I
tender; often applied to the c— '
and beast,
'Themeer's [mare's] a Haisft feeder
35. Lincolnshire, Manley & Corringham ; Edwd. |
Peacock :
Nfih. adj. delicate, tender, coddling, fearful of I
cold. ' She's strange an' ntih alKMl her a
nivver so much as goes to th' aah-hole wi'out 1
bonnet on,'
37. Northamptonshire; Miss A. E. Baker:
NiisA, or more commonly Nnk. Tender, fiiniBy, I
delicate, A good old word now rarely used : ''
have heard it said of a sickly child. " It's flesl
is so »«*. I don't think it will live."
43, Glol'cester, Vale of ; From Marshall's Rtwal \
Economy :
Niih, adj. the common term for tender or iMikjl* -i
as spoken of a cow or horse.
44. Hampshire; Rev. Sir W. H. Cope, Bart. : •
Nash, Nesh [nash, nesh], adj. Tender, chilly.-'
Akerman, Saidofgrassm the New Forest. —Wise
^' "-^ DIALECTAL RANGE. 43
47. Dorsetshire ; Rev. Wm. Barnes :
Nesh. Tender: soft. '* This meat is nesh." " Da
veel nesh."
The tush tops
Of the young hazel,
1788, Crowe's Lewesdon Hill, ver. 30.
iv. I now give Examples of Verbs from six of the fore-
going Glossaries, and of an Adverb from J- K. Robinson's
Whitby Glossary.
10. Halliwell :
Neshin, v. To make tender. Cheshire.
12. T. Wright :
Neshin, v. To make tender. Cheshire.
28. Cheshire ; Col. Egerton Leigh :
Neshin, v. To make tender, to coddle.
Prompt. Parv. and Wilbraham.
29. Ditto. R. Holland :
Neshin, v, to make tender. W [ilbraham] , who gives
it as an old word; it was, therefore, pro^bly
obsolete in his day.
30. Cheshire, South ; T. Darlington :
Nesh it [nesh ii] = [naesh it] , i>.«. to be afraid, shrink
from doing anything. •* Wen it cum to gettin* up
at five o'clock ov a cowd winter's mornin', hoo
nesht it" [Wen it kiim tu gy'etin {ip iit fahy v fiklok*
Qv u kuwd win'tiirz mau-rnin, 60 nesht (-irnaesht)
it].
34. Leicestershire:
The word is also sometimes used as a verb impersonal.
• Shay's a gooin' to be married, an* it een't o' noo
use 'er neshin' it,' i.e. being coy or reluctant.
Yorkshire; Whitby District:
Neshly, adv. noiselessly.
II. DIALECTAL RANGE FROM MY OWN RESEARCHES.
1875 TO 1887.
This word is constantly used in the dialects of Lancashire,
Cheshire, Derbyshire, and Staffordshire. It is, therefore,
necessary to explain why it has not been recorded oftener
during my visits.
44 NESH : [A. 11. i.
Ill recording the phonology of English dialects, what is
primarily required is the dialectal pronunciation of literary or
received English words, in order thai llie varied forms of
pronunciation may be compared for all English counties;
hence, purely dialectal words, as clem, nesh, oss, &c., are not
available for this general comparison, their area of usage
being only parts of the country respectively: consequently,
these have not received the same degree of attention as
representative received English words, such as fatlier, motlter,
day, green, house, home, vigkt, noon, &c., &c.
I, TABLE OF LOCALITIES.
H
T0*» VlLUd. ITC
Con MTV.
Zeu
~
Yorkshire
Marsdea. April. 1878.,
Nesh.
do.
Thorne, 9 miles N.E
do.
of Doocasier, April
1887
Barn sley, April, 1887..
do.
Higher Walton (near
Walton ■ le - Dale)
May. .875
do.
Warrington, June. 1875
do.
Ormskirk, Jan., 1S76..
Farndon, Dec. 1S81 ,,
do.
do.
Derbyshire
Aahover, Dec., 1876 ..
do.
Chesierfield. May. 1883
do.
AJfrelon, Aug. & Dec.
do.
.383
Sandiacre, Dae., tSS^.
do,
do.
ifiSe
Shropshire
Much Wenlock, Sept.
do.
Newport, May, 1883 ..
do.
StaffordshLre
West Brorawich, Oct.,
1877
WUleohaU, Aug., 1879
do.
Nash.
Bunon-on-Trenl,8epl.
.379
Nesh.
Leek, May. iSSo
do.
Middle HiUa, N. of
do.
Leek, May. 1880
Oak amoor, April, 1S82
do.
Denstone. ditto
do,
Lichfield, May, laSs..
do.
M
(Jodsall, Dec., 1886 .,
Nash and Nesh.
A. 11. U.]
DIALECTAL RANGE,
45
TABLE OP LOCALmSS— (rOMh'ffll^i),
to. OF
LACS.
County.
Town, Villaob, etc.,
AMD Date.
Orthography.
SO*
25
Nottinghamshire ..
Retford. April, 1879 . .
Nesh.
26
Mansfield, June, 1879..
do.
27
Worksop, ditto
do.
28
Bingham, Sept., 1879. .
do.
29
Bawtry, Aug., 1886 . .
do.
30
Finningley, Aug., 1886.
do.
31
Leicestershire • . . .
Loughborough, Aug ,
1878
Upton, 4 miles S.E. of
Market Bosworth,
do.
32
do.
Dec., 1886
33
Lincolnshire ....
Trent Side, N. of
do.
•
Gainsborough, April,
1887
34
Warwickshire ....
Nuneaton, Oct., 1880. .
do.
35
Knowle. Dec., 1886 . .
Nash.
36
Herefordshire ....
Much Gowame, Aug.,
Nesh.
1
1881
37
Worcestershire ..
Abberley, Oct., 1880 . .
Nash.
38
i Bewdley, ditto ..
do.
39
Kidderminster, Sept . ,
1882
do.
40
Gloucestershire ..
Tewkesbury, April,
1885
do.
41
Granham, 5 miles S.E.
of Gloucester, Sept.,
Nesh.
■
1885
42
Wales:
Stonehouse, Sept., 1885
do.
43
Flintshire (de-
tached)
Bettisfield, June, 1882..
do.
44
Hanmer (Arowr>),
June, 1882
Wrexham. Dec., 1882..
do.
45
Denbighshire ..
do.
NoTB. — The pronunciation of thd form Nesh is [naesh] at all the
respective places, except at No. 14, Much Wenlock, Salop, where I
recorded [naesh or nesh] . The form Nash was pronounced [naash*; at all
the respective places.
11. DEFINITIONS OR SENSES.
The numbers appended to them refer to the respective
places in the foregoing table. The form " Tender, &c.'* was
40 nesh: [A.n.iiL
recorded at several places; I have analysed this as, ** Tender,
delicate."
Tender — vnLS recorded at 41 places oat of 45 ; the exceptions are
Nos. 9, II, 28. and 41.
Delicate, i. 5—8, 14, 16—20, 25—27, 29, 31, 34. 36, 38. 43—45 = 22
places.
Delicate in health, &c.,9.
Sensitive to cold, 10, 11, 24.
Chilly, 28.
Cold, 41.
Susceptible of cold, 42.
m. illustrative sentences.
10. Derbyshire ; Chesterfield :
Tba*r so tush [Dhaa)r sii naesh] = tender, or sensi-
tive to cold.
24. Staffordshire ; Codsall :
Her was nash I reckon [Uur wuz naash an raek-n]
:: tender, or sensitive to cold.
28. Nottinghamshire; Bingham:
I feel ngsh =: chilly.
30. Ditto Finningley :
When young plants which have grown very quickly
are cut down by the frost, they are said to be nish.
35. Warwickshire; Knowle :
How nash you are ! [Aaw naash y5u : aar I] .
38. Worcestershire; Bewdley:
You be nash [Y60 bee naash] .
39. Ditto Kidderminster :
Some on (of) us be nash [Siim on uz b:ee naash] .
NoTi:. — I recorded the following sentence containing a
VKKB at Fakndon, Cheshire, in Dec, 1882 : —
Yore ncshin' it [yoa)ur naeshln It] =: shrinking
from it, giving it up.
EARLY OR LITERARY USAGE.
fi— ETYMOLOGY, AND EARLY OR
LITERARY USAGE.
I. ETYMOLOGY.
The word Nesk is derived from the Anglo-Saxon hncesce,
hntsce, soft ; with which the Gothic knaskwus, soft, tender,
delicate, is cognate. See Professor Skeafs Elymol. Encl-
Did. s.v. Nesh ; also s.v. Nesh in Errata-
1. Anglo-Saxon :
Dr. Bosworth'a tomfend. Ang.-Sax. Dili., 1852—
Hnisc {huaic, tmc). erroneously for Hniice (hmtsce,
nisct}. Tender, soft, ncih,
Anglo-Saxon GosJ-tIs, a.d. 1195; erl. by Dr. Boaworth and
E. Waring, Esci., :865—
Mall. xi. 8.—'- OCBe hwi eode ge ilt gefleoo f mann
knania gyrlum gescrydne ? No I (ti Be syn
hniuiim i^yTlam gescrjdde synt on cyniiiga
hriaum;"= "Bui what went ye out for 10 see?
A man clothed in i»// raiment ? behold, they that
wear mfl clothiaR are in kings' housea."
Matt, xxiv. 32, — ■' Donne hys twig byji hniici:" =
•■ When bis (Ihe fig tree's) branch is yet Under."
Luke vii. 15. — ■' ffone man mid knacum reatum
ge5crydne?"= "A man clothed in sxfl raiment
[plar. clothes;."
Rev.
Hn»ik
8; Lu,
iwi, Btt}. soil, lender
i, 25 [O. E. nesh.].
GotMe Ctsfil). a.d. 360 ; ed. Bosworih and Waring, 1 B65 —
Malt, xi, 8. — " mannan Aiiui^'dim wasiyom gawasidana?
Sai t (laiei hnas^aiin wasidai sind in ^ardim
Eiudaneaind ;" ::; "A man clothed in i:/! raiment ?
ebold. Ihey that wear sp/t [clothing nndenteod]
are in kings' houses."
Lu, vii. 25.— "mannan In hnastyaini waatyom gawasi-
dana ? " = "A man dolhedin ig/l raiment I "
(i.) ,
1. EARLY OR LITERARY USAGE:
QUOTATIONS, maU TliE I2TH TO THE I7TH
i. FORMS,
The numbers 12 to 17 refer to the centuries respective
> (ii.)
48 NSSH : tB. II. H.
Adjective.
12, 14, 15 nesshe; 13 neyn; 13 — 15 neache, nessdie;
13 — 17 nesh ; 14 neische, nesssse ; 14 — 17 neshe ;
15 neisshe.
Substantive.
14 neischede, nesse, nesshede; 15 ndsshe; x6
neshenes.
Verb.
Adverb.
Pres. tenst, — X2 neshen, nesshent; 14 naatbe,
nhe8se> ; 15 nesche.
Part, fres. — 15 neschyn'.
Part, fast! — 12 nesshedd ; 13 nesched.
13 nessche, nessdyche.
Adverbial phrases : these signify— entirely, altogether,
on every point, in every way, under all circum-
stances. See Glossary to Sir Ferumhras.
13 nessche and hard; 14 nesch o\er harde, nesche
and hard, for nesch or hard, in hard & in nesche,
to harde & to nesche, at nessche & hard, at
hard & neychs ; 15 for hard ne nessche.
ii. QUOTATIONS.
c. 1200. The Ormulum [Lincolnshire], in Spec. E. Eng.,
ed. Morris.
adj. — 3 ^iff )>in herte iss arefall,
3 milde, 3 soffte, 3 nesshe,
Pt. I., p. 55. !• M^r.
V. 2 pres. — )>xr )>urrh )»att tu brekesst wel >in com,
3 grindesst itt j nesshesst.
ib. p. 58, 1. 1549.
Part. pa. — wi]))» laf )»att iss wi]))> elesxw
all smeredd wel 3 nesshedd.
ib. p. 55, 1. 147 1.
Ditto ed. R. M. White, 1852.
vb. — Neshen.
1. 15909 (Stratmann).
c. 12 10. The Wohunge of ure Lauerd, in Spec. E. Eng., ed.
Morris.
adj. — for thenne i])i bur5 tid in al }fe burh of
belleem ne fant tu bus lewe )>er )»ine nesche
childes limes inne mihte reste.
Pt. I. p. 124, 1. 5.
B. It. 11)
BARLY OR LITERARY USAGE. 49 ^^H
c. 1225.
Owl and NighiingaU [? Dorsetshire] . ed. Stratmann, ^^M
^H
ai/.-.Vfsrft and sofie, 1. 154C. ^H
c. :27o.
O/i £Ng;«A Miscellany, E.E.T.S., vol. 49. ^H
In Glossary— NwicAi, orfu. softly. ^^H
ThM Pml
Afiur (lis . he say) ai ene ^^H
Men . and . wymmen, moni and lene ; ^^^H
Lene )>ei weore., wi|>-outeD Bese.be. ^^H
isMs
tiei soSrsd barde . and notiing aesscht: ^^^^M
Much lay bi-foren hem . of Mete ^^H
hT w
bat hem deynet not , of to ete. ^^^|
Ul.
Append. II,. The XI. Pains o£ Hell, p, 327. 1, t6fi. ^H
c. 1280.
The Lay of Hav&lok the Dane [Lincolnshire^], ^^|
ed. Skeat, E.E.T.S., Ex. Ser. 4, 1868. ^M
n<f/.— Godrich rises, and wounds Haveloh in the shoulder . ^^M
And woundede him riih in )<e flesh, ^^H
|>at lendre was, and swipe iiesh. ^^H
p 79. ^H
c. 1298.
Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, ed. T. Hearne, ^^m
a vols., Oxford, 1724 ; (and repr. 1810). ^^M
adv.—Ntiulythe. nicely— ^^^|
(Index— Mold the Kood Queen. K. Henry the Brst's wife, ^^^H
. , , dauf^hter of Malcolm King of Scotland) : ^^M
^^^^^^^^
fio caste |iys gode Mold yre mantel of anoa, ^^H
^^^^^^^p
And gurde aboule yre myddel a nayre lyone saete, ^^^|
And wesE ye myssele$ vet echone, ar heo tete, ^^^|
^^^^^^r
And wypede vs ntsulychi, & CQste ys wet saete. ^^^|
P 435, 9' ^^M
bef. 1300. Anglo-Saxon and Early English Pialtcr [Northiini- ^H
berland] , ed. Stevenson, 1S43. ^^H
Past. part.—Ncuhcd. 54. 22 (Stmlmannj. ^^H
c. 1300,
. English Metrical Homilies, ed. Small. 1862. ^H
ui'j.— Fleys es brokel als wnx and luys. ^^H
p. 134 -, quoted in Cath. Anglicum. ^^H
c. 1300.
. King AlisaunJer in Metrical Romances, ed. W'etier, ^^B
3 vols., Edinb. 1810. ^H
adv. /if.— Names of planeiia they beon 'y-aate, ^^^|
Some beon cold, and some beon bote, ^^^1
By heom oion hath theo 'sayging on ^^H
To lond, 10 water, to wyn. 10 ^oin ; ^^B
And alle chaunce, Hniche rf».I h^rd. ^^H
Knoweih by beom 'wul Y 'gred, B i, 1. 63. ^^^^|
'Noted, called. ^Signs, i'.;. predictions- ^Well. •Declare, ^^|
adj.—Tbeo sunne aciseth, and fallitb the dewyng : ^^H
E
Theo luucAf clay hit makith clyog. 61.1.915. ^^H
C, 1320. Arthur and Merlin, Edinb. 1838.
sb, Ntsst ^ Rood fortune—
In mssr. in hard, y pray [he nowe.
Id a! sledes thou him avowe. p. 110 [Hi
M25. Early English Allii. Poems TWest Midland], ed. I
Morris, E.E.T.S., vol. I.
adv.fkr. — Ncsck ojwr hardi^-
Queju'r-so-eufj- he dele narh ci\ir harde,
He lauc; hys gystq> as water of dyche.
igylles (?). The Pearl. 1. 603.
c. 1330. Will, de Swo^¥.H^}^, Religious Poems [KentJ.edJ
Wright. 1S49,
:4fi (S)ratmann).
adj.~Ntsthc.
1330. Robert de Brunne, Chronicle.
adv. fhr.—ThoTnc mountayn and inore, the Bascles ge ther I
Out tiesclie end hard thei fore and did the Wals^
Quoted in Carr's Craven Glossary, I
2nd edit. 1228.
A letter this fol toke : bad him, for msch or hard.
Thereon sold no man loke, but only Sir Edw^ard.
p. 2IO ; quoted in MissBaker'sNortllaiits
Glossary,
1340. Dan Michel of Northgate, AyenhiU of Inar
of Conscience [Kent], ed. R.
E.E.T.S., vol. 23, 1866.
V. fres. — Nhnii'^ = makes soft —
Jieme gardyn letie |ie greale Rardyner | Jiet is
god J« uader | hunnne he kA(is(]> )* herle |
and make)) zuete { and tretable | ase wex ymered,
adj. — Nessssi -^ soft —
Rijhuolnesse is proprc liche | |>et it
dome rijcuol and ti
■ishidf=^ delicacy,
and of a!Ie zofthedi
habbef an
1340, R. RoLLK DE Hampoi.e, Prick of Conscience [York-I
shire] . ed. R. Morris, 1863.
'■ "■'!■] EAMLV OR LITRRARY USAGE, Bl
c. 1350. Williait of Palerne (otherwise William and the
Werwolf), ed. Skeat, E.E.T.S.. Ex. Ser. vol. i,
1867.
ado. phr, — nis he hollj' a.t my hest ■ in hard <S- in ntschi ?
I wol here-after witerly' ■ wilKJule more siriue.
wirche holly mi herles wille ■ to hardi &• to ntahe.
■plainly, certainly, &c. I. 534,
1366. Sir John Maundevile, Voiage and Travail* [Mid-
land] , ed. from edit, of 1725, by J. O,
H alii well, 1839.
mlj. — Ntscki is quoted by Sttaimann, from p. 303 ; but this
should probably be nessclii. aa quoted in Frmnpl.
Pan. from some edition, p. 368 —
Aad the hard erthe and tne rocke abyden mountaynes',
whan the soft erthe, and lendre, wan neaihi throghe
the water, and felle, and becamen valeyes.
? 1370. Castle off Lot
Soc.
t, ed. R. F. Weymouth, for Philol.
z (Stratmann).
c. 1380. Sir Feriimbras, in English Charlemagne Romances,
ed. S. J. Herrtage, E.E.T.S., Ex. Ser. 34,
1879.
aiv. pkr.—ii.\e [lanne assentede at nisuke &■ hard. 1. 3500,
By ])3t were Sara;yns slc^nl vp all frcchs'. And
were come inward al hard £■ Hiychs.
'climbed, 'fresh, new. ]. 5188.
c. 1382— 1 WvcLiF. The Holy Bible in the Earliest English
13H8. j Versions, ed. Rev. J. Forshal! and Sir F.
Madden, 4 vols,, Oxford, 1850 (with a
G lossary).
Glossary. — neiuhi, nnhc, ntsiht, adj. soft, delicate.
E^ Earlier Version. Lc^ Later Version.
E.—Neihf wax and lijt, &c. L.—Ntiichi wax, &c.
Prefatory Epistles, cap. lii.. p. 63,
L. — r;od bath maad irischi myn herte. Job. xxiii. 16.
E.— A nesihi answere breketh wralhe. Prov. x\. 1.
1387. John op Trevisa,
(Rolls Series).
tr. of Higden's Polyckronicm
as—" nsschf, reyny, and wyndy "
!■ 333 . quoted in Cath. Aug.
nesh: [B.II.U.
. — Also quoted without reference ibid. — " Mars schal take |
algale [le ntiichcit and ]>£ softnes oi satuma."
Way in Fromfl. Parv. quoles from Tkevisa's Vntim o
Vegccim, Roy. MS. 3 A. jdi. :—
—nasihe = lo make effemiDate — "imii** the hanes of |
o lusles, Ihenne hardenne iheim to lighle. '
1393. GoWer's Confissio Amatilis.
adj. — He was to lusshi. and she lo harde.
Bk, V. : quoted in Miss Baker's Northants Glossary
ijihceDi. Court of Lave ; a late poem {not by Chaucer) first
printed with Chaucer's works, 1561 (compiled
by Jhon Lidgate).
adj. — tt semeth for loue his harts is tender nisshi.
Fol. cccliiij.. col- 1
In the Ald'Re edit, of Chaucer's works, 6 vols. 8vo., Loudon, W. |
Pickering, 1345. the line reads —
It seemeth for love his hene is lender and mski.
vol. vi.. p. 165, 1. toga.
ijiiieeni. Latin and English P'oc(ii.,No. xv. Wright's Vocabs,,
2nd edit., 1874.
Brf;,— Mollis, an" Ktshe. col. 396, 1. 29.
Tener, [an" tendere or nnhc] . col. 615, 1. 40.
c. 1420. The Seuyn Sages, in Metrical Romances; ed. Weber,
iBio.
od/.— The child was keped tendre, and ntsschi [= soft] .
vol. iii., ver. 7
1440. Prompiorium Parvulorum, ed. Albert Way, Camd.3
Soc, 1843, 1853, and 1865,
Neschyn' or make tuuhi.*
*MoIIiculus, Keiisht, t
atisshc. Molleo, t
■ softs, Mollicia, soften
■ be niisht.
c. 1440. Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse, ed. from R, ]
Thornton's MS. by G. G. Perry. E.E.T.S.,
V. a6, 1867.
Ncachi, vb. to molt, soften, grow soft : —
Now es na herte sa herde ]at it na moghte lustki a
\aie sivylke a Godd with all Ills myghle. p. 31. .
c. 1450 Towtulty Mysteries [Yorkshire], in Eng. Miracle4
or Plays or Mysteries, ed. W. Marriott, 1838.
C. 1460. adj.—Neih. (? p.) 128 (Stratmann).
1463-83-
Queeiu Elhabellus Achadimy (by Sir Humphrey
GUberi), E.E.T.S., £x. Ser. 8.
ijoo. The Babus Book: Manners and Meals in Oiden
Time, E.E.T.S., vol. 32.
WHiU htning! /tcsh —
adj. — looks be be white by Jie boon | |ie 'ruughtr while it
"M«*e. p. 161, 1. 644.
'rM. 'tender.
A/U,
a letl ayi
bjlh—
go to bed I but looke it be soole & 'MicAe.
'soft. p. 1S3, 1.986.
1553. Sir Thomas Wilso^j, Art of Rttorique.
sb, — To be born of woman declares weakness of spirit, Hishnus
of body, and fickleness oC mind.
Rev. W. Gaskell. Led. Lane. DialiU.
April, 1854, p, JD,
15S5. Ckoist of Change, in Cens. Lit. ix.
adj. — Of cheese. — be saitb it is too b»rd ; he sajlh it is too
(? p.) 436; quoted by Nares; and T,
Wnghl, Dut. Oil. and Prav.
ExgUih.
'597- J- BossEWELL, Works of ArmorU ; London, printed
by Henrie iJallard dwelling without Temple-
barre the signe of the Beare.
adj.—kad althoagfa a droppe ;of water] be most nnhi. yet by
oft falling it piercetb that thing, thai in ngbl bard.
The Annorie of Hooor, B. 2, fol. 8g/t.
1606-16. Beaumont and Fletcher, Works.
jibee
64 nesh: early or literary usage. [B-ilu.
Ante
1649. Bp. Percy's Folio MS., vol. i., p. 141, ed. Hales
and Furnivall.
adj\ — " God save the Queene of England," he said,
•* for her blood is verry neshe,
as neere vnto her I am
as a coUoppe shome from the flesh."
King James and Browne, 1. 119; quoted
by Miss Jackson, Shropshire Word-
book.
*•■« OSS: DIALECTAL RANGE. 56
n R S nn A W R K .
This word, in English, seems to be almost wholly confined
to modern dialectal speech. Like cUm, it has a wide range
or area of usage.
^.—MODERN DIALECTAL RANGE.
1. FROM GLOSSARIES OR PRINTED BOOKS.
i. A TABLE OR LIST OF THE GLOSSARIES
in which the verb and its derivatives are found.
»..
«,„..., 1 A„x™.«=D,„. ^VoK.a^,».^P..„„
~
Various dialects . . I T. Wright. 1857 ' Ause and oss. D.
Nonh of England
Rev. J, HQtlon,i7ai..
OS3. B.
3
North Country . .
John Hay, 1674
Grose and Pegge, 1839.
Osse, V.
Ditto
Oss, u.
Yorkshire :—
Craven
Rev. W. Carr, 1818 . .
Osse, 0.
6
Leeds
CO. Robinson. 1862..
Oss, V.
Almondburyand Rev. A. Easther. ed
do. V.
Huddersfield.
byRev.T.Leea.iBBs
8
HaiUmshire
Rev. Joseph Hunter.
do, ■,.
(SheSieldOislJ
Cumberland and
1829
Poems, Songs, and
do. V.
Westmorland
Ballads, 1839
Cumberland ....
Robert Ferguson, 1873
do. V.
"
^'^^'"'
Rev. R. Gamett, Philol.
Essays, p. 166, 1859..
Nodal andMilner, 1875
do. V.
Ditto
Awse and Oss, ti.
'3
Ditto (Lonsdale
R. B. Peacock, in Phil.
Soe. Trans., 1867
Oss, IT.
'4
15
Dillo (South! ..
Ditto (do.) ..
J. Collier, 6th ed.. 1757.
Sam. Bamford, 1854 ..
do, v.: Ossing./flrt.
Awse, c. ; Awsin, *art.
i6
Dillo Jdo.) . .
J. A. Picton: NoUs on
S. La«c. Dialed, 1865
do. orOss, (-.
'7
Cheshire
N. Bailey, 1749
Osse, V.
i
Di»o
John Aab (<)uotes
R. Wilbraham, and
do. I,.
19
Ditto
Osa or Osse, v.
ed., I8i6
20
Ditto
Hollo way (quotes
Bailey), 1839
do. Osse, V.
»-I->^^^^
A TABLS OR UST Of THB CUISSjUUBS— (Onft'tliwi). ^^^H
No.
DUTHICT.
"— "»°*-
WuimsAKDP^iiTsar ^^^H
~^
Cheshire
T. Wright. .Si7
Ossing. vitkil H. ^^^1
Dillo
H. Wedgwood. 1872 . .
Oss, v. ^^H
»3
Dillo
J-OHalli well, ed, 1874
^^M
U
Ditto
Col. Egerton Leigh,
1877
Robert Holland. iSSG..
^m
"5
Ditto
^M
Derbyshire,—
36
High Peak Dial
The Writer (T.
Hallam). in MS.
^^H
*7
J. Sleigh, in Ritiquan
vtl boss" M ii^^^^l
lor January, 1865
t>ot usedj ^H
la
T- Wright, 1857
^^M
jg
Dftto
Hereford, and Shrop.
Provincial isras in
WtllinglBi, Jounal.
Feb. 5, 1876
^^H
3°
Ditto
Miss G. F. Jackson,
A use and Oss, v.; ^^H
Ossment. sb. ^^^M
3'
Staffordshire ....
C. H. Poole. 1880 ... .
^^M
32
Loicestersbire —
T. Wright. iSs7
^H
33
Ditto ....
A. B-Evans, D,D.,and
his son S. Evans,
LL.D., iSHi
■
34
Northamptonshire
T- Sternberg, 1851....
^H
35
Warwickshire....
T. Wright, 1857
_^^^H
36
Worcestershire ..
.Mrs. E. L. Cbamber-
^H
37
Herefordshire ....
G. Cornewall Lewis
1SJ9
To 093 V. ^^^^^H
38
Ditto
Hereford, and Shrop
Provincialisms in
WilHnglon Journal
Feb. 5. 1876
^^^^^^H
39
Radnorshire . . .
Kev.W, E.T.Morgan
^^^^1
1B81
ii. DEFINITIONS OB SENSES. AND ILLUSTRATIVE SENTENCES. ^^|
I give these in nine sub-divisions. A considerable variety ^^H
of words, phrases, and sentences is used in these definitions. ^^H
The numbers appended to definitions, or prefixed to illustra- ^^H
live sentences, refer to the glossaries in the foregoing table in ^^H
which each such definition and sentence is found. V^^|
a. To try, i, 4, 9, 10, 13, iG, 35, 26; to attempt, i, 4, 5, ^^H
^^- 6. 7, 8, II, 13, 13, 16, ig, 23, 26, 2;, 29, 30, 33, ^^M
^^^^^k 34> 35i 3^1 3^< 39 '• <o endeavour, 4 ; to essay, 9, 10; ^H
to aim at, 3, 17, 20, 11 \ to offer, i, 2, 5, 7, g, 12, 13,
14, 15, 19, 23, 27, 29, 30, 32, 34, 3b; to offer to do,
3, 17, 18, 20, 22 ; to oiler to do a thing, 25 ; to set
about, 25 ; to set about anything, 9, 13, 19, 23 ; to
set about a thing, 10 ; to set about doing, 37 ; to be
setting out, 19, 23 ; to show a sign of doing, 37,
apphed to inanimate as well as animate objects.
6. '■ He niwer
" ij. I will never attempt il.
I owt 'at / sehr him tul— aiwer.'
I shall never aiiempt.
when Sir John Ramsdenc;
On Ihe ot
of age, he gave sei'eraf public
on passing betw^n Long ley Hall and
Huddm'siieLd, he encountered some mill
bands, lads and lasses. A lad taps a lasson
the shoulder, and she says, ' Drop it, lad,
Au want none o thi bother.' The lad,
■ Au'm Qoan baan to mell on thee,' ' Well,
but iha were oain' Sir John was much
exercised with this, and took it up at the
dmuer, where he found plenty of his guests
able to restore the dialogue to its beauty,
and explain its meaning.
" He ossti but failed."
;. (1) i.K. Awse :—
A moD 'at plays a fiddle weel.
Should never Airnt to dee.
Waugh, Lane. Songs : Eawr Folk, 1853.
Come, owd dog. aaiu to shap.
ih. Bisom ISin. c. iv. p, .42 ; 1S65,
See also Smsi f.
vayiud till ten,
eiawstlocota eawt.
Harland's LaHMihirt
(2) J
■I. Oes :-
i, p. 1S7.
His sccunt wig fell off, on when he ot t'don it, on
unlucky karron gan it o poo.
Collier, Worki, p. ji ; 1750.
I'r ot heavi^ In o crack, on leet o' ih' owd man i' ih
£owd. uiJii I' get o' til-back.
ibid, p. 57 ; 1750.
See also Scint L.
They'd gel her reawnd
An' ever) ■"*■ '
Tbeic little
sawths ud oppen too.
Ramsboltom, Lane, Rhytius, p. 67 ;
i" I;; He never makes Ihe attempt.
i6. ■■ Tbeaw doesn't
15. " He'« owed m
•""' pay "«
ten pound for ever bo long, and be iie"er^^^^
16. Thft dusna o» t
do it — try [Dhaa daina' oss t" dto iLl
17. "Hcoonei.i»(
at it."
JO. -ErU never ou to put aoythia" in its place u lung as
■er can get through 'em.
j6. 'E oiwtf to jump the bruck. bat 'e cooldiia dot -. t'warn'l 1
likely 1 SeUlom used bat when the attempt il OB^^H
successful ^^^H
To be about to do.
.;., immediately. ^^^|
fowd.i
i crack, on leei o* th' owd moo
Collier. Works, p. jj ;
25. The following conversation actually took eIio
ttainow Sanday-school , — '■ TtMlur : ■ Why (ud ]
go into the ark ' ' Stkol,ir : • Please. teaebB-. be
God was ossin for i' drown th' world.' "'
26 Aw'm ossiH f goo f Buxlon [.Ka)m ossi'n ll 1
Uitk'slu'nj =^ I'm about 10 go to Ba^ton imm«aia
Aw'm oiii* I'ate my dinner ;.\u)m ojji'ii I'Jai-i
din-u'rj ^I'm about to eat my dinner at once.
c. The manner of " shaping " or " framing" at anythin^
either— (i), at a particular act or job of work; (
(2), at the duties of a new situation or calling.
24. He oj!(; well ; said of a new servaul who promises la
25. " He uiiti badly" would be said of a man w]
job in a clumsy maooer.
26
•Ow does -e as.
at it? [Aav
d&z
i' OSS aat i't
' [Aaw dOs
1. oi
does Ih' new
SI ■53
aaarvu'nt m
auT^"].""
1
J8
A new servant
s said to OSS
prom
se) well.
1
30
vb. I think the
well.
chap know
s his
work, he (>i»
H
lb. 1 doubt *e'
1 never do
no g.
ood— 1 duona
like -ia
d. To design, 2 ; lo intend, 2 ; to intend to do, 3, 1 7, atw
. To dare, 3, 32, 33. 35, 37 ; to venture, 1
37. He does not uss [— dare] to do it.
.■GE. 60
/. To begin, i. 13. 14, ig, 23. 25, 26, 27, 29, 31, 38 — in
this sense, 1 think, the word is gencralJy in the
imperative; to begin to i3o, 37.
13. Come, owd dug. ausr lo shap.
Waugh. B/som Bin. c. iv. p. 42; :se5,
36. Now, asi I ;Naaw, oss]
27. Oss at it. mon, i.r. begin.
g. To make free with : — 3, 5, 21, 23, 24, 30, have the
Cheshire proverb, " Ossing comes to bossing ; " 3, 5,
23, and 30, simply quote the words without comment ;
21, T. Wright, has under oss (2) — "To make free
with. There is a Cheshire proverb, ossing conies to
bossing {i.t.. kissing)," 24, Colonel Egerton Leigh,
has — " ' Omng comes to bossing ; ' an old Cheshire
proverb, means courting is soon followed by kissing."
A. To recommend a person to assist you, ig, 23.
I. To direct. See note below.
NoTK.. — Mr. T, Darlington, in his Folk-Speech of South
Ckeshin, now passing through the press, has senses a, i-,
and (' : —
Oss [os'j r.n. and a :
= To a
it'"
'■ Ah n.
(i:: To shape , " Ve iluuna on to
This is Dol exactly the same
shade of the same meaning.
i = To direct: "Ah'll fsi y{< lo 1
tQQRiidei-ur].
good heifer " [Ah)! os* ytl
DIALECTAL KANGE FliOM 1
1877 TO tSf
lY OWN RESEARCHES,
This word is constantly used in the dialects of Lancashire,
Cheshire, Derbyshire, and Staffordshire. See the first two
paragraphs in Nesh A. l\. pp. 43, 44, Dialectal Range
OWN- Researches.
N.B. — The letters a, b, c, Sec, prefixed to the meanings, or
illustrative sentences, refer to the respective Senses before
given, in L ii.
Yorkshire ; Marsden, April, 1878 :
Lancashire: Goossargh, June, i
Ditto EccLES, June, 1883 :
Cheshire: P'arndon, Dec, 1882 :
a. Y6 duons on t'go al it [yoa dona' oa I) goa ;
Derbvshike: Ashford, April, 1S75:
c. 'Ae dun they eis? [Ae- din dhai on] =1
'Ae dus ihax chap o» al 'is work [Ae' ddi dbaat
I'z wuurlt ^J u. frame to wurk skilfully o
Ditto DoRE, March, 1S83 :
a. Aw sh'l ne'er on [au shI n:ee*Si ouQ.
Ditto Chesterfield, May, 1H83:
a. Tha doesn't tfss to do ii [Dhaa diiini on tu' d6o i't].
Ditto Spite Winter, in Ashover parish, Mai
Spite WiN'
1883:
1. Oil [oss] = to try.
Ditto
Ditto
Ashover, May, 1883:
'Aatliaoi»t/ [Aa dbaa oss'u'
- How Ihoa oun|l
Alfreton, Dec., 1883:
a. or c. Oss as yii mean to do it [Oss u'l yu' meen tu' di
Shropshire, Wellington, Dec, 1881 ;
o. Oss [osa] , to try.
Yu wunnaoiitodoU [yu' wim-u'Dss tu'dJM i't.].
Ditto Upton Magna, Jan., 1882 :
a. Oss rossl. to Iry.
person lo a place— I osstd 'er to i
1 u pLaissJ .
Much Wenlock, Sept., [880:
...ssj.lotry.
re: Middlk Hills, north of Leek, Mavl
[Uy
otry.
Staffordshire: Froghall, Oct., 1877:
fl. Oss [OSS] = 10 iry.
Ditto Oakamoor, April, 1882 :
a- Oss [oss] = 10 try:
;CESTERSHIRE ; Bewdley, Oct., 1880:
II. You dunna Oil to do it [yoo diinu' asi lu' doo i't].
Ditto Tenburv, Oct., 1880 :
;l about going lo bed.
Flintshire (detached) : Bettisfield, June, 1882 :
n Yo dunna osj to do il [yoa din-u' oss tu' doo it,]
Ditto Hammer, Aug.,
S.— ETYMOLOGY.
i. Some years ago it was thought by various writers
that oss or awse was derived from the Welsh oste,
to offer to do, to essay.
1. Rev. (now Prof.) Bkeat, in Ray's WartA Country Words,
E.D.S. Repr, GIoeb. :S74. Note added in brackets
s,v, oisi — " Welsh osio. la offer to do, (oes&ay, to dare."
2. Rev. Richard Carnelt's Philological Essays. coUectEd and
reprinted 1859, p. i6e — ■' [ FroraJ Welsh Dii.loatlempt,
venture ; - - as. Lancash."
3. R. B, Peacock's Lancash. [LoHsdiik] Chssary, Philol.
Sue. Trans. Suppt., 1867— "hss, v.i. and [., 10 try,
begin, attempt, or set about anything. W[elsh] oji,
lo oSer to do, to atlenipt."
4. J. A. [now Sir J. A.) Picton's fiolti on Iht Soulli
Lancashire Dialiet, iSGs, p. 10: '• Awst, or ass, to try, to
attempt. W[e]sh] on"
It is now, however, considered as undoubted by
various eminent philologists that Welsh osio was
derived from English oss, instead of vice versd.
The following paragraph was courteously writtoi
for this article bv Professor Skeal, June 15.
1887 :— ■■ I have now no doubt thai W. osio wits
merely harrowed from Middle-English, ajid thai Ibe
Middle- English word was merely borrowed from tbe
French our, to dare, which occurs as earlr aa tb
elei.'enth centur>' in (he Chanson de Roland, 1. 178:
This French oser (like the Span. osar. lul. --
corresponds to a theoreticat Low Latin verb
regularly formed from the stem em- which aj .
in nusus. pp. of Lat. auJiri, to dare. This explanatii
is given by Littre and Scheler, and universally accepi
by French philologists. It is highly important
observe that Old Freorh not only piossessed Ibe*"
r, bat the adjective 01, signifying " ^- - ■ —
is nothing but a French spelling of the Latin
This adjective i;i also occurs in the Chaiuon de
Roland, 1. 32gs. We can thus formally eslabliab S
connection with the English word : for this vo^ nine
adjective os occurs in An^to-French also, with tbs
^ame sense of ' audacious,' in the Life of Edviard the
Confessor, ed. Luard, I. 4199, a poem of the twelfth
century. We thus learn that the word was already
known in England in the twelfth century, and we
cannot doubt Ihnl it was borrowed by English from
this Anglo-French source. I believe that nu:
words of this sort drifted into Welsh chiefly
foarleenth century, subsequently lo '""
Wales by Edward 1."
also insert a short paragraph kindly
Rhys, of Oxford, August 9, 1887;— "It tWelsh
may be derived so far aa phonology goes either from
French or from English, bat not ^om Latin. '
formerly thought it raust be from French, but
was because, probably, I was not aware that it -
as an English word. I should uow presami
o Welsh
1. 1783.
lanati^^^^H
iccepUl^^^l
ctanl td^^^H
[be verb |
1 numerous ,
iefly in the^^^
conqacM S^^^H
Wel^^iS^^^
any eiplanalioo of the
regard Wei
meaning,"
■if I
Note. — My original articJe on this word was printedl
the Manchester City News, December 31, 1881 ; the SpST
occupied being about threc-eigkths that of the present articl
Early in January, 1882, 1 sent copies lo a number of membt
of the English Dialect Society, and likewise to other c
respondents; and. in response, received about twenty-sevea
I courteous and appreciative acknowledgments.
EASLY OR LITER.
s from Dr. J. A, H, Murray, dated
.B82,» in wbich he staled that Ihe
ir as hnovLn to him, tends to show that
as adopted from English djj, and not
To offer t
intend to do. B [alley], Fr[ench] mtr. to dare,
adventure, be so bold as to do a thing; Provfenqal]
ansur, Itl^Ian] ausari. osarr. Venel [ianl ouari.bom
Lat- auderi, eumm, to dare The difficulty in this
derivation is that oss belongs so completely to the
Kpular part of the language that it is very unlikely to
ve had a Fr. derivation, W [elsh] oiio. lo offer to
do. is undoubtedly the same word, but ve are unable
lo say whether it is borrowed from £. oss or vice versA,
C— EARLY OR LITERARY USAGE.
i. I have only been able to obtain Jive Early English
quotations containing forms of oss, viz. : three verbal forms
and two substaiitiics, which are given below. I came across
the Jirst in Early Eng. Allit. Poems some time ago; and ihe
third — " Quat and has thou oss(d. &c." — was quoted in the
Glossary to this volume, s.r. Ossed : but as from "King
Alexander" instead of "Alexander" siinply.
Prof. Skeat has recently edited this latter work for the
E.E.T.S.,and has called it the -Wars of Ale.\ander." to
distinguish it from //ire^ other Poems all called "Alexander.''
He obligingly sent me the/o«»' quotations from this, with his
annotations, August 3, 1887 ; and added—
" Oss [in these ijuolations] means to offer, proffer,
put forward. &c, ; and secondarily, to show, to
prophesy. It's all one in spite of great change in
64
OSS: EAKLT Oft UTEftAKT CSACB.
U. QCOTATIOJCS.
1^25- Emdj
Em^isk Ana. Aon ^V
Mocns* E-Ei.T-Sii inoL i*
'^ »
T^fmss. U
3«
•ji6r*iar«
Fcrltaf
to |e borde. aadlB>e|a^
ha^pe. I bapefar
c i4cx>. Wan jf AUwwmifr^ ed. Skeat, E.E.T.S, £xtr2
Xo- fj, i>^
cf ApoOo.
ii. ;
to
<2>
'^ -
ST
f^.
to
to
tbese avoosafaie i?)
0' dw— L5ea:
~I did bcc cxT
to
Thr'inr
For it
t^. I cclj d>i CT dsxj ro kiQ kxc
Fcr he cczh: x>oc so opeclj to
hirks
X :c
73= =
GO
lik* ?-■='- CATC
Less :::" tiivself aS:ce. bereafier. thr
ca
A D D B: N D A .
DIALECTAL RANGE FROM MY OWN RESEARCHES,
1887.
CLEM.
Yorkshire, Barnsley, April, 1887 :
Clammed to deeiith [klaanad tu' d:eeutl ].
Ditto Keighley, May, 1887 •
Clam to deeath [tiaam tu' dieeiith].
N.b. — The older lorm is said to be pine.
Starved to deealh [stiaavd tu* d:eeuth]=i very cold.
Ditto Haworth, May, 1887 :
Clammed to dee&th [tlaamd tu' dieeuth] .
Derbyshire, Church Greasley, Dec, 1886 :
He's clammed to death [aey)z tlaamd V daeth].
Staffordshire, Codsall, Dec, 1886 :
Clemmed to death [klaemd tu' daeth] .
Nottinghamshire, Finninglev, Aug., 1886:
Nearly clammed to death [neeu rli' tlaamd tu' daeth] ;
some say — Clammed to deead [tlaamd tu' deeud] .
Ditto Bawtry, Aug., 1886:
Clam [tlaam^J.
Leicestershire, Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Dec, 1886:
Half clammed [:aif tlaamd].
Ditto Upton, 3^ miles S.W. of Market
Bosworth, Dec, 1886 :
He's welly (nearly) clammed [ey)z waeli' tlaamd].
Warwickshire, Atherstone, Dec, 1886 :
Clammed to death [tlaamd tu' daeth] ,
66 ADDENDA : LAKE.
LAKE = TO PLAY.
Yorkshire, Barnsley, April, 1887:
Lake [lai'k].
Ditto BiRKENSHAW (of DuDLEY Hill), near
Bradford, April, 1887:
Lake [l:aeuk] .
Ditto Keighley, May, 1887 •
We s'l be lakin' [WS^ si b55 l.euki'n] .
Ditto Calverley, near Leeds, June i, 1887:
I*m lakin' [au)m Ireuki'n].
At Easter and Whitsuntide of the present year (1887), I
visited the following places in S.W. Yorkshire : —
Easter, April gth to 12th. — Thome, Barnsley, WakeSeld,
Birkenshaw, Bradford, and Halifax ;
Whitsuntide, May 28th to Tune ist. — Halifax, Keighley,
Haworth, Skipton, Ribblehead, Giggleswick, Settle,
Saltaire, and Calverley ;
and at most of these places I found the word lahe was
regularly used in dialectal speech to the exclusion of play.
ENGLISH DIALECT WORDS
OF THE
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
!i
ENGLISH DIALECT WORDS
OF THB
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
AS SHOWN IN THE
"UNIVERSAL ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONAHY"
OF
NATHANIEL BAILEY.
EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION,
BY
WILLIAM K A. AXON, F.E.S.L.
-•♦■
LONDON :
PUBLISHED FOE THE ENGLISH DIALECT SOCIETY
BT TRtJBNEB k CO., LUDOATE HILL.
1883.
CLAY AN1> TATLORy PRINTEBS*
^\
INTEODUCTION.
The present volume aims at giving in a compact and handy form
all that there is of value to the student of dialects in the English
Dictionary of Nathaniel Bailey. Of all our lexicographers who
preceded Dr. Johnson, he was the most popular, and though his
work was eventually beaten out of the field, it did not yield without
a struggle. There were several editions after the year 1755, the
memorable year in which the result of Johnson's labours first
appeared, and even as recently as 1802 there was an edition issued
at Glasgow. As Bailey's work first appeared in 1721 it had nearly
a century of popularity and usefulness. Of the author very little is
known, but if it be true that the biography of an author is the
history of his books, we are not entirely without materials for a
Life of Bailey.
The first edition of the dictionary appeared in 1721, and it may
be convenient to give here such particulars as are known of its
bibliography.
1721. An Universal Etymological English Dictionary: compre-
hending the derivations of the generality of words in the
English tongue . . . together with a large collection and expli-
cation of Words and Phrases used in our ancient Statutes,
&c. ... also the Dialects of our different Counties ... to
which is added a Collection of our most common Proverbs,
with their Explication and Illustration. . . By N. Bailey,
^tXoXoyoc* London, 1721.
- VI INTRODUCTION.
1724, 8yo. The second edition*
1726, 8vo. The third edition.
1727, 8yo. First edition of a supplementary yolume containing
additional words called " Volume 11." See 1731.
1728, 8vo. The fourth edition.
1730, Folio. [The first edition, entitled] ** * Dictionarium Britanni-
cum,' or a more Compleat Universal Etymological English
Dictionary than any extant, collected hy several hands. The
Mathematical part hy G. Gordon, the Botanical hy P. Miller.
The whole Eevis'd and Improved with many thousand
Additions hy X. Bailey." It was dedicated hy Gordon and
Bailey to Thomas Earl of Femhroke. It contains a great
numher of technical terms, but the, proverbs, proper names,
&c. are omitted. An interleaved copy of this edition was
the foundation of Johnson's Dictionary.
1731, 8vo. The fifth edition, " with considerable improvements."
1731, 8 vo. Supplementary vol. entitled *The Universal Etymo-
logical, &c.,' ''an additional collection of words not in the
first volume." It is marked " Volume II." and has " 600
cuts."
1731, 8vo. Second edition of Vol. II.
1733, 8vo. The sixth edition, " with considerable improvements."
1735, 8vo. The seventh edition, **with considerable improve-
ments."
1736, Folio. The second edition, "with numerous additions and
improvements."
1737, 8vo. The eighth edition.
1737, 8vo. "The third edition," and the supplement called
"Volume II."
1740, 8vo. The ninth edition.
1742, Svo. The tenth edition.
1745, Svo. The eleventh edition.
1747, 8vo. The thirteenth edition, " with considerable improve-
ments."
1749. The thirteenth edition.
17-19. The fourteenth edition.
INTRODUCTION. VU
1751, 8vo. Fourteenth edition.
1763, 8vo. Fifteenth edition.
1755, 8vo. Sixteenth edition. Price 68,
1755, Folio. A new Universal Etymological Dictionary [title as
before]. "And now republished with many corrections,
additions, and literate improvements by di£ferent hands. . .
By Joseph Nicol Scott, M.B."
1756, Svq. Fourth edition of " Volume II."
1757, Svo. Seventeenth edition. Price 6«.
1757, Svo. Seventeenth edition.
1759, Svo. The New Un i v ersal English Dictionary: ' * The fourth
edition [of the supplement] carefully corrected by Mr.
Buchanan." Possibly the reviser may have been James
Buchanan, wha published "Lingua Britannica vera Pro-
nunciatio: or a new English Dictionary," 1757, and "An
Essay towards establishing a standard for an elegant and
uniform pronunciation of English Language." London, 1766.
1759, Svo. The seventeenth edition.
[The Rev. William Mead Jones, the minister of Mill Yard
Seventh Day Baptist Chapel, has a copy of this edition
with the following memorandum by his predecessor, the
Rev. W. H. Black, F.S.A.: "This book belonged to my
wife's father (the late William Slater, my predecessor), to
whom it was given by his eldest brother John, who had
it (I suppose) from his father, John Slater, a contemporary
of the Author and fellow-member with him of the Mill
Yaid Church. The four Slaters above-named died respect-
ively thus: John, 176- ; John in 1809 ; William in 1819 ;
Hairiot in 1861.— FT. H. Black.'*]
1760, Svo. Vol. II. The fifth edition corrected and improved. . .
By Mr. Buchanan.
1761, Svo. A German translation, " bey dieser dritten Auflage aber
um noch mehr as die halfte vermehret, von Theodor Arnold.
Leipz. und ZuUichau."
1761, Svo. Eighteenth edit ion.
1763, Svo. The twentieth edition.
VIU INTBODUCTION.
1764, Svo. The twentieth edition*
1764, Eolio. This, with Dr. Scott's additions, is described by
Lowndes as the best edition.
1766, Svo. The one-and-twentieth edition.
1770, 8vo. Twentieth edition.
1770, 8vo. The two-and-twentieth edition " with improvements.'*
1772, Folio. Revised and corrected by J. N. Scott, M.D.
1773, Svo. The three-and-twentieth edition.
1775, Svo. The fifth edition [of the supplement].
1776. Twenty-fourth edition.
17S2, Svo. The four-and-twentieth edition carefully enlarged and,
corrected by Edward Harwood, D.D. Price 7«.
1783, Svo. A new edition, being the twenty-fifth.
1790, Svo. German translation by Arnold. Neue verbessert und
vermehrt von Anton Ernst EJausing, P.P. Sechste Auflage.
Leipz. und ZuUichau.
1790, Svo. Twenty-fifth edition.
1792, Svo. German translation, ed. Klausing, 8 Auf. Leipzig.
1802. Thirtieth edition, printed at Glasgow.
1810, Svo. German translation. " Ganzlich umgearbeitet von
D. Johann Anton Fahrenkruger. Elfte, verbesserte und
vermehrte, Auflage. 2 Theile, Leipzig und Jena, 1810.
" The dedications to the dictionary," says Mr. J. E. Bailey, " are as
confusing as the editions themselves, until all the variations are col-
lected." These are given in * Notes and Queries* Fifth series, IIL 510.
These bibliographical details are largely derived from 'Notes
and Queries,' and especially from two long and carefully-written
contributions by Mr. J. K Bailey. (See * Notes and Queries,' 5th
Series, i 448, 514 ; il 156, 258, 614 ; iil 175, 298, 509 ; iv. 276 ;
vii. 447 ; viii. 52.)
In the first edition there is an advertisement of N. Bailey : —
"Youth Boarded and taught the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin
languages, in a Method more Easy and Expeditious than is com-
mon ; also other School-Learning by the Author of this Dictionary^
to be heard of at Mr, Batley^s, Bookseller, at the sign of the Dove
in Patenwster EoiCy (^c.'*
INTIIODUCTION. IX
This adviirtiaemtiit would appear to claim for the lexioographpr
an ftcquaintauce niih the sacred tongue, bub the following
cummuDicaLioD from Dr. A. Noubauer would seem to show that he
wns not a very profound Hebraist ; —
" My attention was lately drawn to a Babbinicol quotation in
Builey's ' Etymological English Dictionary,' which 1 find is not only
full of mistokcB, but has very little connexion with the saying
referred to. Bailey's article is the following ; ' Give him a Rouland
for hit Oliver.^-tUia proveib in UrminU is modern, and owes its
rise to tlie Cavaliers in the time o£ the civil wars in England, who
by way of rebuff gave the an timon arch teal party a General Monk for
their Oliver Cromwell ; but as to the matter of it, it seems to proceed
from the ancient Lex Talionu, or law of retahation, an eye for an
eye; but Christians ought to be of a better spirit, maugre the
private revenge either of hard words or rude actions, as say the
Hebrews,
Mb "Km -yrw -n -\b -ch ch
.'3D1-0 lb -pre? ynn tcrrn
I simply give the correct reading of the saying without mentioning
Biiiley's mistakes in it, and without discussing the various readings
of it both in editions and in manuscripta. The translation of it is
the following: ' IS one snys to thcc that thy ears are those of an
aiJS, do not core for it [or according to anotber reading, do not believe
it] ; if two [say so], prepare for thyself [or according to another
rwuling, make for thyself] a bridle ; ' i. e., public opinion is always
right. How Bailey, who gives no translation of the Habbtuical
saying, was misled, I cannot say." ('Athenieum,' No. 2778, Jan.
2:;ud, 1881.)
It is hardly necessary to say that Bailey's explanation of the
" rise " of the proverb ia wrong. The old phrase rcfera to the Koland
and Oliver of tlie twelve peers, though the circumataiicea of the
Civil War may have led to its revival.
It is probable that Bailey's inclusion of proverbs added to the
popular favour with which hia dictionary was reganJeJ. From this
and some other suurcca were taken the material of the little volume
X INTRODUCTION.
of * Proverbs, English and Hebrew/ which appeared under the care
of Mr. "William Carpenter in 1826. The adages made the work a
manual of practical ethics, as well as a storehouse of hard words
from which sesquipedalian sentences might be constructed in eulogy
of friends, or enigmatical reproach be heaped upon foes. Bailey has
not been without admirers and diligent students. The great Lord
Chatham, with a wholesome catholicity of taste, was fond of Barrow's
Sermons, and Bailey's Dictionary, which he had read through twice
from beginning to end. A copy with the autograph of W. Pitt on
the title-page is recorded in * Notes and Queries,' 5th Series, i. 448.
It was one of the few books of " Adam Bede." It is interesting to
know that Johnson used this dictionary. When he began to collect
for his own work the materials wore committed at first to an inter-
leaved copy of Bailey.
Chatterton was perhaps a still more diligent student of Bailey. It
was from this source that he derived the antique and sham-antique
dialect of the Rowley Poems. The proofs of this are to bo found in
abundance in Mr. Skeat's essay in the Aldine edition of Chalterton.
It may bo useful to quote a sentence or two that will show this : —
" The Rowley Poems owe but little, after all, to Spoght's Chaucer.
I suspect that Chatterton soon tired of copying out words from
Speght's Glossary, and ere long discovered that there was a still
shorter cut to a ready knowledge of (supposed) old English. As he
occasionally peered into Kersey's Dictionary, his quick eye would
soon discover that Kersey had copied from Speght largely, and that
to possess Kersey was to possess Speght, and a great deal more.
Bat how to tell the old words from modern 1 This Kersey, by a
singular accident, had done for him, by marking all the (supposed)
old words with the letter 0, denoting old; in which he was carefully
followed by Bailey. In fact, Kersey's and Bailey's Dictionaries are
almost one and the same thing ; the differences are trifling and the
general resemblances close." Mr. Skeat then gives a letter from
Chatterton to his friend, William Smith, filled with long words of
whicli cephalophonia and ecphonesis are fair and suflficient examples.
The text of this letter, which was full of misprints, Mr. Skeat has
restored by the use of tho old dictionary.
INTRODUCTION. XI
" Who can now doubt," asks Mr. Skeat, " that Chatterton was
fond of picking out hard words from Kersey? Of the two dozen long
words employed by Chatterton in the course of this short letter,
Kersey has every one. Here, in short, is the kbt to the * Rowley
Poems.' Chatterton has there employed no old words whatever bul
such as are contained in Kersey or Speght, the only exceptions to this
rule occurring in the case of a few words which he modified or
invented. If we take Rowley to be a mere pseudonym for Kersey
or Bailey, we shall hardly ever err. And farther, we may lay down
the broad general statement, that the language of the Rowley Poems
bears no closer resemblance to the language of the fiiteenth century
than the language of the letter above quoted bears to modern English.
How close a resemblance that is, can be readily appreciated.'*
Although the Dictionary was Bailey's chief book, it was not his
only work. The others must be more briefly noted.
The following titles show that he made some considerable contribu-
tions to scholastic literature.
An Introduction to the English tongue : being a spelling book, in
two parts. London, 1726. 12mo.
P. Ovidii Nasonis Epistolae cum Versione Latina prosaica et
Xotis Anglicis & N. Bailey. London, 1744. 8vo. Reprinted 1762,
i^c. (Lowndes).
P. Ovid i Nasonia Metamorphoses cum Versione Latina prosaica et
Notis Anglicis ^ Nathan. Bailey. London, 1724. 8vo. R3printed
1730, 1741, and since (Lowndes).
All the Familiar Colloquies of Erasmus. London, 1725.
The Familiar Colloquies of Erasmus. Latin and English, by
N. Bailey. London : 1733. 8vo.
* The "WTiole Familiar Colloquies of Erasmus,' translated by Nathan
Bailey. London: Hamilton, Adams and Co., 1877. On this edition
the * Glasgow Herald,* 17th May, 1877, very judiciously observed :
*' We must express a regret that this edition contains no introduction
save sixteen lines of an * Editorial Note.' We had expected to find
a preface with bibliographical and other particulars, without which
the volume is manifestly incomplete. Nor can it be urged in excuse
with any show of reason that this would be * caviare to the general,*
Xll INTRODUCTION.
for, as we lemarked above, the ' Familiar Colloquies ' can never in
this age appeal to the general public, except in vain. We hope
that, should another edition be called for, the editor will rectify
this, and give some kind of information as to the dates of the
various early editions, their publishers, the circumstances under
which printed, &c., instead of sending the reader to hunt for himself
through half a dozen volumes to obtain the information which might
have been given in as many pages."
The Colloquies of Erasmus. Translated by N. Biiley. Edited
by the He v. E. Johnson, M.A. London : Beeves and Turner, 1878.
2 Vols. 8vo.
It is pleasant to find that Bailey had a genuine liking for Erasmus.
" Tho* Erasmus," he says, " is so well known, especially to those
versed in the Latin tongue, that there seems to be but little Occasion
to say anything in his Commendation ; yet since I have taken upon
me to make him an English-man, give me Leave to say, that, in my
Opinion, he as well deserves this Naturalization as any modern
Foreigner whose Works are in Latin, as well for the usefulness of the
Matter of his Colloquies, as the Pleasantness of Style and Elegancy
of the Latin." After enlarging at some length upon the charms of
this "golden book," he concludes ; " I do not pretend to have come
up in my English to the Life and Beauty of Erasmus in Latin, which,
as it is often inimitable in the English Language, so it is also a Task
lit to be undertaken by none but an English Erasmus himself, i. e.
one that had the same Felicity of Expression that he had ; but I
hope it will appear that I have kept my Author still in my Eye, tho*
I have foUow'd him possihus haud csquiSf and could seldom come
up to him. I shall not detain you any longer, but sulxscribe
myself,
" Yours to serve you,
"N. Bailey.
" Jan, 25th, 1724—5."
The editor of this latest issue, who has added a number of notes,
says that the chief peculiarity of Bailey's version " is its reproduction
of the idiomatic and proverbial Latinisms, and generally of the
rUTEODUCTIOK. Xlll
claBsical plirases and allasions id which Erasmus abounds, in corre-
sponding or analogous English forms. Bailfyliad acquired, perhaps,
from his lexicographical studies, a command of homclyand colloquial
English ; the words and phrasea by which he frequently representa
nther than construes Erasmus' text have petliaps in many instancee
not less piquancy than the original. Thus his translation, as a piece
of racy English, has a certain independent value of its own, and may
be read with interest even by those who are familinr witli the
original." Some portions omitted by Bailey aro here restored.
The Antiquities of London and Westminster, 1726. 24mo. (Chal-
mers.) Third edition. London, 1731, (A full copy of the title
and a collation is given in Upcott's ' Bibliographical account of books
relating to English Topography,' London, 1818, p. 68-4.)
Justin's History, Lat, and English, by N. Bailey. London, 1733.
8vo, For the uae of schools (Lowndes).
Dictionarium Doniesticum, being a new and compleat Dictionary
for the USB both of City and Country, London, 1736. This was
reprinted and on sale as late as 1779.
Phaedri Fabulse, with an Ordo, English Notes, and a copious
Parsing and Construing Index, hy N, Bailey. Dublin, 1783. 8vo.
Twentieth edition, London, 1823. 8vo. (Lowndes),
Chalmers names in addition a book of Exercises, " still in use."
(Biog. Diet, 1812.) The only copy of this which I have been able to
trace is in the great Public Library of Boston, Mossachu.^elts. It is
thus catalogued : English and Latin Exercises, I7th edit. London,
1786. 16mo.
Chalmers rather doubtingly states that Euiley was believed to
have been a Sabbatarian. Tiie meaning of this word bus mthcr
changed, and, as used by Clialmets, it meant a member of the sect
of Seventh Day Baptists, or Sabbath-keejiers, who, like the Jews,
observe Saturday as the day of rest. It occurred to me that if so
he must probably have been a member of the Itill Yard Chnrch in
Whitechapel. The Kev. W. Mead Jones, the Minister of the Seventh
Day Baplist Congregation, immediately confirmed my conjecture.
The name of Natlianiel Itailej is on the church books, and there is a
tradition identifying this name with the lexicographer.
Xir INTRODUCTION^
Mr. Jones has very kindly searched these records, and favoured
me with the results. The names of ** Kichard Bayly " (p. i), " Brother
Bayly, Sarah Bayly " (p. ii), "Mich. Bayley," and "sis.[ter] Baly **
(p. iii) occur from 1673 to 168^, and it is worthy of remark that
Watt gives this form of spelling as a yariant of the lexicographer^ff
name. The following entry shows the date of Nathan Bailey's admis-
sion : " At the same meeting, ye same time, ye 6th of ye 10th month,
1691, The case of Mr. Gardner and his wife, of Nathan Bayly, of
ibTathaniel Downes, was considered in Eelation to their propounding-
for Baptism and Church fellowship and the Church, after they
secured considerahle Testimony of ye Sincerity and Spotlessness of
their conversation ; The Church concluded of Baptizing of them ye
first day following" (p. 42). His signature occurs amongst other
names appended to business transactions : 1692, Nat. Bailey (p. 43),
1696, Nath) Bailey (p. 66), 1703, Nath) Bailey (p. 143), January yo
6th, 17|^, Nath: Bailey (p. 203). The register of burials at Mill
Yard contain three entries which have to be quoted :
1733, Feb. ye 16 : Mr. Bay ley's moder in law, 8/6.
1 738, Jan. 8 : For Mrs. Bay ley of Stepney, 3/.
1742, July 4 : Mr. Bayley, 3/.*
From this we may probably gather that whilst Bailey and his wife
were both Sabbath-keepers, his mother-in-law had views of her own ;
and not being a member of the church, a higher fee had to be paid for
her funeral rites. The last entry shows us that the resting-place of
Nathan Bailey is at Mill Yard, although there is now no memorial
stone to mark his grave. It is possible that in the course of con-
templated railway changes church and graveyard alike will shortly
disappear. In that case the remains of the dead will probably bo
transferred to Abney Park Cemetery.
In his folio dictionary Bailey has an account of the Seventh Day
Baptists, and in the octavo he describes the word Sabbatarian aa
a " name given to some Anabaptists, or rather Baptists, who observe
• The * Gentleman's Magazine' for July 1742 has the following in its " list
of Deatlis " :
June 27 : Mr. Nathan Bailey, Author of the English Dictionary, and Editor
of several Classic Authors for the Use of Schools.
ISTBODCCTION.
Saliirday as a Sabbatli," The word Sabbalh ta described o
seventh day of the Week, observed as a day of Keat, ii
ation of God'a resting after the Sixth Day of Creation; or the first
day of tliB week among CliriatLms." Hore the ordinary nii8ap|)li-
CStioQ of tliB wonl to Sunday is oidy, as it were, admitted under
protest. It is curioua that Bntley, who shows a wide acijunintance
with the names of aects and lieresies, and who haa both Anabaptist
and Catabaptiat, lias no definition for Baptist except aa "a title of
John the Baptist, the Fore-runner of our Saviour." The Seventh
Day Church in MiJl Yard has a strange and interesting hUtory. It
will bo familiar under a thin tli.°guiso to the readers of Walter
Besant's novel of ' All Sorts and Coaditona of Sfen." The members
of this struggling, iaolatod sect — an oasis of " Sabbath-keepcra " in
the midst of the desert of " Sabbath-breaking" London — have
incladed Dr. Peter Chamberlayn, Thos. BampHeld, the Speaker of
the House of Commons, the two Stennets, William Tempest, I'.U.S.,
and that late accomplished antiquary, the I^v. W, H. Bliek, F.S.A.
The present minister, the Rev. W. M. Jones, is the editor of the
'Sabbnth Slemorial,' and is reprinting the rare seventeenth century
tract which records the judicLil murder of the Rev. John James,
"ft Sabbath- keeper," whose death is one of the many biota upon the
reign of Charles II. Mill Yard Chapel is in pleasing contrast to the
sC[aaIoi by which it is surrounded, and with its other memories wo
may now oasociate the name of Nathaniel Bailey, the author of
a Dictionary, of which the weakest parts are those in which he
avowedly depended upon others, whilst the excellence of the plan
and the spirit and industry with which it is executed are his alone.
It may be well to add here the few authorities aa to Bailey's life
and works : — Chuliiiers'a ' Biosmphical Dictionary ' ; ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' sii. 387; Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes,' viii, 479;
'Chronological Kotiee of the Dictionaries of the English Language,'
by H. B. Wheatley (Transactions of Philological Society, 18G5);
Watt's 'BibliothecaBritanuica'; Lowndes' ' Bibliographers' Manual';
Allibone's 'Dictionary of English Literature.' The account now
given, scanty aa it is, is the fullest that has yet been written.
We must give Bailey the credit for an early reecgnition of the fact
XVI
INTRODUCTION.
that dialectal words have a good claim to be considered English.
far Irom apologbring for tlieir inclusion, he boldly puts on his ti
page as one of the attractions of his work, that it contains "
dial^its of our diOcrcnt comities." To pick out tha dialect words b
not been an easy task. In some oases they are described by t
initials for Woat Country, North Country, and so forth. Many a
merely stated to be " Country "Words." A large number are noB
marked at all. There are also trade-words and canting phrasea.
Finally a certain nkimber have tho county in which they were used
clearly indicated. The method on which the present volume has
been compiled may be described. The editor's copy of Bailey
professes to be the thirteenth edition, and was printed in 1749.
Every word in this which in the editor's judgment would bo
"wanted" for the future Dialect Dictionary was marked for tho
printer, and the result was checked by a copy of the seventh edition,
1735, belonging to Mr. Skeat, and similarly marked by him. It ia
to be hoped that nothing of importance has escaped from these two
inilependent examinations of the work. As to some words iodiTidual,
jadgmonls will always vary, and what one is disposed to accepi
another may quite unhesitatingly reject. The annotations, th|
number of which might have been largely increased, liave been added
by the Rev. W. "W. Skeat, who has, as usual, given the most libetal
and ungrudging help. It must be said, once for all, that this ia a
faithful reprint of Bailey, and that the task of correcting 1
etymologies has not been attempted. The game would not be v
the caniiie, and aa they stand they have a certain historical into
as showing what an educated man supposed to be the history of t
words composing his own language. " Bailey's Anglo-Saxon,"
Mr. Skeat observes in a recent letter, " is in a fearful state. I
quotes the worst fictions of Somner's Anglo-Saion Dictionary, a
having other help. He cannot in any instance be relied on, t
he sometimes is right by luck. Even Greek and Latin words a
sometimes misspelt, but these do not matter, as the reader wa 1
more easily set them right." The quaUty of bis Hebrew bos been I
in>:licatcd in tho note of Dr. Neubaner. After admitting all the |
dpfects of Bailey, it remains to be said that his work contains much J
INTRODUCTION. XVU
excellent dialect material. It would occupy too much space to
classify the whole of it, but it may be well to give the words
which he has marked as belonging to separate counties.
Cheshire: Aunder, Onedher, Beer, Birre, Bioten, Bout, Hat-
BruartSy Cant, Charterer, A Cranny Lad, A Crassantly Lad, Creem
it into my hand. To Bight, A Dosom Beast, To Eein, Eever,
Esse, Sheer the Esse, A Fow, To Glaflfer^ Glob'd, Gloten, To
Guill, Hill-Houter, Kale, To Keeve a Cart, Leeten you, Lithing,
Oneder, To Osse, A mad Pash, Shed Eivers with a Whaver, To
Sleak out the Tongue, Welly moidered. Welly moyder'd, Wharre,
Wheam, Whem, To White, To Whoave, Whookt, Whowiskin,
Work-Braccho.
Cumberland : Attercob, A Boor, An Ellmother, Where Fured
you 1 Hine, Kite, To Late, The Lave.
Derbyshire: Doundrius, Merry-Banks, Shoods, Skellard, The
Yeender.
Durham : Hell-Kettles.
DevonMre : Muckson up to the Huckson, Quarrington, A Hinder-
ling.
Essex : Ails, Bigge, BuUimony, Bullimong, A Cart Bake, Dare,
A Hale, Hornchurch, Newing, Mad, To Not, Paddock, Ree, A Stull,
A Yeepsen.
Kent : Cledgy, A Hagester, Haw, Knolls, Ravel Bread, Swath,
Swarth, Tag, Whicket for Whacket.
Lancashire : Braughwham, A Craddantly Lad, A Gaul, Land or
Lant, To Been, To Shead, Stirk, Sturk, Weel, A Wogh.
Lincolnshire : Addle, Bracken, Bulkar, Clumpt, To Coath, Cock
Apparel, Coke, To Backer, Bike-reeve, To Flit, Frim-Folk, To Gly,
An Hack, A Sea Harr, Hash, A Mort, Hoppet, To Joist, A Kaarl*
Cat, A Keal, To Klick up, Meath, Pintledy, To Rift, Shan, Sillibauk,
Slim, A Sliverly Fellow, To Slot, Smiting, Snithe-Wind, To Sowl
one by the Ears, Stunt, To Teem out, Tharm, Tham, To Thirle, To
Thrave, Wilk.
Norfolk : Bonn, A Break, Caddow, A Cobweb Morning, Crawly
Mawly, Footing-Time, To Erase, Mauther, Modder, Modher, Near
Now, WoadmeL
XVlll INTRODUCTION.
NortJmmherland : Maum, Wear, Weer.
Nottinghamshire: Addle, Araine.
Oxfordshire: Kipe, Maum.
Shropshire: Kemmet
Soynersetshire : To Vang.
Sujlfolk : Bain, The Bird of the eye, Bostal, Brine it hither, To
Brutte, The Buck, Chavish, A Chuck, To Heal, Hornicle, Kedge,
Long it hither, Lourdy, A Nail of Beef, Ope-Land, Say of it, A Seam,
A Shawel, Sheld, To Shimper, To Shun, Sihbered, Sidy, Simpson,
Skeeling, Skrow, A Slapel, A Snag, A Snag, A Stoly-House, A
Stound, The Strig, A Stuckling, Stufnet, To Sworl, Tharky, Traets,
To Trull, To Wimm, Woadmel.
Sussex: A Bud, Herat, Rapes, A Ripper, Trugg, To Waspe, A
Whapplo.
Wiltshire : Litten.
Worcestershire : Charks.
Yorl'shire : Bargh, Beating with child. To Bensil, Body, Bondy,
Bumblekites, To Cant, Croft, Dannaught, Dondinner, A Donnat, To
Goam, Goetie, Hell-Beeks, To Lowd, Minginater, Shirt-Band, Spice,
To Thropplo, The Tropple, Way Bit, Whee, Whey.
Such is the county list. It may be well to point out the laige
number of cant words as shown in the following list :
Cant: Abram Cove, To Bleed, Bord, Bouncing Cheat, Buck, A
Budge, Bulk and file, Bulker, Clapper Dudgeon, To Cly the Jerc, Cove,
Crap, Crashing Cheats, Darkmans, Dell, Delve, Deuseaville, Deuswin,
Dommeror, Fambles, Famble Cheats, A Fence, fencing CuUey, To
Fence, Flag, To Flog, Fogus, Frummagem, Grentry Cove, A Gentry
Mort, A Glim, Glimfenders, A Glimmer, A Glym, Glym-Jack, Glym-
Btick, To Gnapp, Gropers, Grunting-Peek, Half-Bord, The Heaver, A
Job, Kinchin, Kinchin-Cane, Lap, Lappy, Lightmans, Lour, Milken,
Mish, Mish-Topper, A Moon-Curser, A Mort, Mow-beater, Mower,
Muffling Cheat, Nab, Nab-Girder, Nab-Cheat, To Nab, Naper of
Naps, Nasie, Nub, Nubbiug, Nubbing-Cheat, Nubbing-Cove, Ogles,
Old Mr. Gory, Pad, Panter, Pappier, Peeper, Peety, Penbank, Prance,
Prating Cheat, To Prig, Prigs, Prig-star, Prig-napper, Quacking
Client, Queer, Rattler, Rattling Cove, Rattling Mumper, Ridge-Colly,
ISTRODUCTION. XIX
Royal Poverty, Ruffian, Euifler, Ruff-Peck, Rum, Rum-boozin;^- welts.
Ruinboyl, Kuin Cully, Eum-Dropper, Rum-Gutleta, Ruiu-Uooper,
Rum-Paddera, Hum Ville, A Smacking-Cove, Soiellitig Client, A
St41 Wiraper, Stalling Ken, To Stamfleah, Stampers, Stamps, Stock
Draware, Stow your Wliids, A Swag, Sweatli, Tib of tlie Buttery,
Trundlers, Tumbler, Whida, Whit, Witcher, Witclier-Bubber,
"VVitclier-Tilter, Witeher-Cully.
In comiug to the end of hia task, the editor, whilst conscious of
the inadeqtiato manner in which it has been performeil, yet ventures
to hope that it may be found aervicisable. For quaint N. Bailey —
how rarely he ia allowed, or allows Uimaelf his full name of Nathaniel
— the editor has always had a kindly feeling, derived from younger
days, when many pleasant hours were spent iq conning hia pages,
studded with words of fearful length and cacophony, and hiding
as often as revealing matters of mysterious import. lie who said
that language was given to man that he might conceal hia thoughts
might have been one of Bailey's students. But his merits are greater
than his demerits. He had a genuine love for his work, and whilst
he may have gloated over the capture of words that are happily not
used twico in a century, he did not disdain homelier phrases, and
carefully recordnd the words used by the sailor before the mast, by
the carpenter at the bench, by the plowman in the field, by the
peasant as he took his rustic ease beneath the viUage oak, and by the
mumping cariger as lie lazily strolled along the green lanes of old
England, with a fixed determination not to do a stroke of honest
Jalwur aa long as there were hard-working folk to be wheedled or
robbed. We may overlook hia etymologies, "very few" of which,
he ia careful to tell, are his own, but he has " the suffrage of
Sonmer, Cambden, Verstegan, Spelman, Casaubon, Dr. Th. Henshaw,
Skinner,* Junius, Menagius, Minshew, and other great Names and
approved Etymologists," to bear him out ; we may even forgive his
etymologies for the sake of what ho did as a forerunner of tho
English Pialect Society.
• The quality of Skinner's work— and he is a fair type of the clasB— may be
better understood by rolereace to the remarks ef Mr. Bkeat in the introduction
to Bav (E. I). S., B. 15, p iiii).
ADDENDA ayd ERRATA.
p. 162, line 19, add note to word ic^iilai: Le. tMUtm; but md A^
p. 163, line 4,/or rcfifboo read ycpftatL
p. 163, line 15, /or sc^atea read uhtfjiau
p. 164, line 8 from footy otii note to Sax, : No ; from Indi eginai, a kmle. —
p. 170, line 5 from foot, add note to iStur. .* An error lor AB. Mm.— W. W. 8L
p. 179, line 9 from foot, o^ after O. [BeadjtoKn; ne SCmmtl}— W. W. 8.
p. 183, line 9 from foot, /or SwoltaS read Swdrxn.
p. 186, line 16, add after O, L. [Tas in Chanoer.]— W. W. 8.
p. 187, line 2,/or tamm read iomma; and add [Bead iMime].— W. W. 8.
THE
" DIALECT OF OUR DIFFERENT COUNTRIES,^
f. e. COUNTIEa
Abatnres famong Hunters] Foiling the Spriga or Grass that a Stag
throws down in passing by.
A-bearing, Behaviour ; as to be bound to a good A-bearing, is to be
bound to a good Behayiour. L, T,
Abent, a steep Place.
Abram Cove, naked or poor Man. Oani,
Absis, Apsis [of A, B, C,] Alphabets of Letters to be learned ; Hom-
Books, Primers, &c.
Acoloyedy Cloyed^ g. d. acdou^y from the F. Clou, a Nail [of a
Horst] i.e. mulled or pricked in Shoeing.
To Aooup, to reprehend or reprove. 0.
Aoreme, ten Acres of Land. L. T,
Aotifs, an Order of Friars, that wear tawney-coloured Habits, and
feed on Roots.
hAAsT'Stungf said of Cattle when stung with venomous Eeptiles,
as Adders, Scorpions, or bit by a Hedge-hog or Shrew.
Addle [Abel,^ a Disease, of A*t>han,^ to be sick. Sax. q. d. a sick or
rotten Egg] rotten, empty ; also when derived of .^>lan,' Sax, a
Beward, to earn or gain. Line. Nott. <kc.
Adraddy afraid ; much concerned. C.
After-math, the After-Grass, or second Mowings of Grass, or Grass
or Stubble cut after Com.
To Ag^t [Oistey a Bed, &c. or Oister, F.] signifies to take in and
feed the Cattle of Strangers in the King's Forest, and to take Money
for the same. 0, L,
^ Add; error for ddd (not allied to addU).
* AcUian ; error for dtuiany the verb heiag derived from the sb.
' ^dlan; error for edledn, with which aadle^ to earn, has nothing to do.
B
2 BAILET's E5GLISH DIALECTS.
Agistator, Agister, Agister, the Officer that takes CatUe into the
Forefet, dx^ called ErqIM, Gid or (/veff-taker. O. £.
Agistment, Agistage, the Function of taking Cattle into the King's
Foix^ &c. the Herbage or feeding of Cattle in a Forest, Common, dx.
Aglet, the Tag of a Point ; a little Plate of Metal : Also a Sahstance
growing out of some Trees before the Leares. X.
Aglets, Agleeds [among FlorUt^ are the Pendants which hang on
the Tip-ends of Chives and Threads; as in Tulips, Boses, Spike-
grass, &c.
Agnail [from Anje, pained, and Xa^le ^ X^, q. d. a Xail] a fore Slip
of Skin at the Boot of a XaiL
Aigreen [/. e. ETeigreeu] the Herb House-leek. Stamper vivum
Ails, Beards of Wlieat Esgez.
Ait, or Eyght [eishr,- Sax.] a little Island in a Eiver where Osiefs
grow.
Aker [Acejie,^ Sax. Jlckrr, Ten/.] an Acre.
Aker-Staff [ JLcktr-^tab, Teui.] an Instrument to cleanse the Plough-
Coulter.
Alantom, at a Distance. N. C.
Alder [JEh>oji,* Sax.] Elder, t. e, the first
Ale-conner, Ale-taster pikely of $tnntr, Tetd. a Person that knows]^
an Officer apjpointed m every Court Leet^ to look to the Aasize and
Goodness of I5read, Ale, Beer, &c.
Ale-hoof [Ale-behopen,* Sax.] Ground- Ivy, so called, because it serves
to Clear Ale or Beer. Htdtra ierre$trii^ L.
Ale-draper [a humorous Xame] a Seller of Malt-Liquors ; an Ale-
house-keeper or Victualler.
Ale-shot, a Keckoning, or Part to be paid at an Alehouse.
Ale-silver, a Ilent or Duty annually paid to the Lord Mayor of
London by those who sold Ale within the City.
Alegar [q. d. Ale-eajer] sour Ale or Beer, a sort of Vinegar.
Alfet [of ^lan to bum, and Far a Vessel, Sax.]"^ in the ancient
AiifjIo'Saxon law, siguified a Caldron or Kettle of boiling Water, in
which a Pors^m accused of a Crime thrust his Arm up to the Elbow,
and held it there some time, as a Trial and Argument of his Inuo-
ceiicv ; so that if he was hurt he was held guilty, and if not,
acquitted.
* For nagle read nrpgel. ' No such word as eight m A.S.
' Accre ; error for cpcer. * yEldor ; error for ealdor.
* Ale Conner is good En;;lish, not German.
* Ale-hekofen ; error for eaiu-h6;'e ; Ao/e ^ violet.
' ^Eiiin ; the a: is lung ; futt error ivr/cct.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 3
Alhollantide [corruptly for AlhaHowa-tide, q. d. all holy Men, or
All-Saints-tide] All-Saints-day, the first Day of November,
Alkanet, the Herb Spanish Bugloas, Ancusa, L.
Allar, the Alder-Tree.
Alleligah, Halleligah [n^^Sin of i^Sn praise ye, and n^ the Lord, //.
i. e. praise ye the Lord] also the Name of an Herb, otherwise called
French or Wood Sorrel.
Alman, or Almond Furnace, a Furnace used by Refiners, and called
a Sweep, for separating all sorts of Metals from Cinders, &c.
Alnage, measuring >yith an EU, Ell-Measure.
Alnager, Alneger, Aulneger [Auneur, F.] an Officer whose Business
it was to look to the Assize of Woollen Cloth, but now is only
Collector of the Subsidy granted to the King.
Alp, a Bulfinch, a Bird. G,
Ambre, Ammery, Anmry [Awnoirey F.] a Cupboard for the keep-
ing of cold and broken Victuals. C.
Ambory, Anbnry, a Disease in Horses, breaking out in spungy
Swellings.
Amel-oom [not unlikely of Amylum^ Starch, L. q, d, Amyle-Corn]
French Eice, a kind of Grain of which Starch is made.
Amel, among, betwixt. 0.
Amort [Amorti, F.] extinguished, dead ; whence one that is in an
Ecstacy, or melancholy Fit, is said to be all-amort, t. e. quite dead-
hearted. •
Amort, dull, heavy, sad, melancholy, dismal.
Amper, Ampor [of Amppe, Sax,] a Swelling ; also a Flaw in Cloth.
Anack, a Sort of fine Bread made of Oatmeal.
Ancient, Anshent [among Sailors] a Flag or Streamer set in the
Stern of a Ship.
Ancony [at the Iron Mines] a Bloom wrought into the Figure of a
flat Iron-Bar, of about three Foot long, with two square rough Knobs,
one at each End.
Andoville [in CooJcery] a sort of Chitterlings, made either of Hogs
or Calves Guts, stufEed with minced Meat. F,
Andovillet [in Cookery] minced Veal, and other Ingredients, rolled
into a Pellet. F,
Anet [of anethum, L.] the Herb Dill.
Angel Bed [(Engel ^ette, Teut.] an open Bed without Bed-posts.
Angnelles [with Falconers] small Worms cast up by sick Hawks.
Anticks, Antick-work, several odd Figures or Shapes of Men, Birds,
Beasts, &c. rudely formed one out of another, according to the Fancy
of the Artist.
B 2
4 BAILET's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
To dance the Anticks, to dance after an odd and ridiculous Manner,
or in a ridiculous Dress, like a Jack-pudding.
Antients [of a Parish] such Persons who have served the several
Offices 01 the Parish they live in, and by common Practice are smn-
moned, or called, upon ail Difficult Matters or pubHck Occasions to
advise with.
Antocow^ a Swelling in the Breast of a Horse.
Approvers [of the Kinrj] such as had the Letting of the King's
Demesnes, in small Mauours, to the best Advantage.
Approvers, certain Persons sent into several Countries, to increase
the Farms of Hundreds and Wapentakes.
Approvers in tlie Marshes of Wales, were such as had Licence to
buy and sell Cattle in those Parts.
Apricock [Abricot, F.] a Wall-Fruit
Aqniter, a Needle-case. O.
To Arace^ to deface, to pluck up.
Araine, a Spider. Nottingham.
Arched LegSf an Imperfection in a Horse.
Arders, the Fallowings and Ploughings of Ground. C
To Are [a contraction of arare, L.] to plough.^ C,
Argol, Tartar or Lees of Wine. C T.
Aries Penny, Earnest-Money given to Servants when they are first
hired. C.
Arman, a Confection to prevent or cure a Loss of Appetite in Horses.
Arr, a Soar.
Arpen, Arpent [Arpent, F.] an Acre or Furlong of Ground. 0. JR.
Arse [among Sailors'] the Arse of a Block or Pully, through which
any Hope runs, is the lower End of it.
Arse-smart, the Herb called also Water-Pepper. Persicaria,
Arse-Versy, Arsy-Versy, [Jlcr^lick, Teut.] Heels over Head, topsy-
turvey, preposterously, perversly, without Order.
Arse-verse, a Spell written on an House to prevent it from burning.
Arval, Arvil, a Burial, Funenil Solemnity, &c. F.
Arvil-bread, Loaves distributed to the poor at Funerals. C
Arvil supper, an Entertainment or Feast given at Funerals.
Askaunt, sideways ; as to look askaunt, i, e, to look sideways.
Asker, an Eft or Newt.
[Askes Ashes. 0.]
^ From A.S. erian^ to plough ; the Latin word is only cognate.
BAILEY S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
[Aatite,
as soon, anon.
N. a]
I
I
I
Atter [(Elittr, Teut.] • corrupt Matter, Gore, Snot.
Attereob, a Sjiider's Web. Cumberland.
Avags, Avisage, a Duty or Rent, that the Tenants of the ManouT of
h'rillle in Easrx paid for the Liberty of feeding Hogs in the Lord'i
Woods. 0. L.
AYa.ii.i- Peach, a Peach early ripe.
And, old. C.
And Farami, Children are eaid to be so, when grave ami witty
beyond what is ubusI in auoh aa are of that age, North-Country.
[And, ordained. C]
Aventare, by Chance, C. a mortal or deadly Mischance ; as when a
Man is liron'ned or burnod by falliu;^ accidentally int^ the Water or
Vile ; the causing of the Death of a Man without Eelony. F. L. T.
Aver, a labouring Beast.
Aver-Com, Kent formerly paid in Cora to Eeligious Housm, by
their Formers and Tenants.
ATer-P«nny, ia Jtoney eontribnted towards the King's Averages or
Carriages, to be &eod from that Charge.
Averjr, a Place where the Oats or Provender are kept for the King's
Anff, Elf [[irobably of ^.Iher, Teut. silly] a Fool, or silly Fellow.*
Auk, Ankward [jGpept.,' Sax.'] unhandy, untoward.
Anln of Rhenish Wine, a Vessel that contains forty Gallons.
Ano, ordained. C.
Anncel Weight [q. d. Handsale * Weight] a kind of ancient Instrument
with Hooks fastened to each End of a Beam, which being raised upon
the Fore-finger, shewed the Difference between the Weight and the
Thing weighed. See Awnatl.
Aunder, Onedher, the Afternoon, Cheah.
An Awe-ba&d, a Check upon.
An Awn of Wine, SCO Pounds.
Awmbry, a Cupboard for Victuals.
Awn, Ane, a Scale or Rusk of any thing; the Spire or Beard of
Barley, or any Boarded Grain. C.
' A.S. (f(!jr, cngnnte with Q. e
' From A. a at/, an elf.
' The word is unauthorized, and has nothiug to do witli auk.
* But the word is French I It o>
u P. Plowman, B. G, 218.
6 BAILET'S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Awnsel Weighty a poifdng of a Joint of ^feat, &c in the Hand onlj,
witliont putting it into the Scales. See Aunsd,
An Ayl [Ai'bel, ,Sax.] ^ an Illness, Sickness, &&
BA
Backster, a Baker. C.
Badger [in lyjw] one that buys Com or other Prorisions in one
Place, in order to sell them at another ; a Hackster.
Bag or Big, a Cow's Udder. C
Bails [Sea Term] Hoops set over a Boat to bear np the Tilt
Bain, willing, forward. C.
Bain, lithe, limber-jointed, that can bend easily. Suffolk,
Bairman, a poor insolvent Debtor, left bare and naked, who was
obliged to swear in Court, that he was not worth more than five
Shillings and five Pence. 0. L. T,
To Bait [bacan,^ Sax.] to set Beasts a fighting together.
Baker-Leg*d, straddling with the Legs bowing outward.
Baldmony, an Herb so called. Meum. L.
Baleful [Bsel ^ Grief, and pull, Sax,] sorrowful, woefuL 0.
A Balk [of valicartj Ital. to pass by] ^ a Furrow or Kidge of Land
between two Furrows.
A Balk [Ipalcke, TeuL] a great Beam. Chaiic,
Balk-Staff, a Quarter-staff. C.
Balkers, Persons who from a high Place on the Shore shew the
Passage of Shoals of Herrings to Fishermen.
A Ballow, a Pole, a long Stick, a Quarter-Staff, &c. Shakesp.
Balstaff, a Quarter-staff. Chauc,
Bandle, an Irish Measure of two Foot in Length.
Bandon, a Company, or Retinue. C,
Band-rol [DarnJerohy F.] a little Flag or Streamer; also the Ringed
Silk Flag that hangs on a Trumpet.
Bandy, a sort of crooked Club or Stick to play at Ball with.
Bane-wort, Nightshade. Solanum, L.
' Here aidd is a misspelling of ddd: see note on Addle.
' Wrong ; 6a i^ is a Norse word ; Icel. beita,
* Misspelling of bealu, * Not Italian, but A.S. balccu
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 7
BBUgle-Ear^d [of Ben'&an, Sax, to hang down] flag-ear*d.
Banisters. See Ballusters.
Bank, a Carpenter's Term for a Piece of Fir-Wood unslit, from four
to ten Inches Square, and of any Length.
Bannock, an Oat-Cake tempered in Water, and baked under thd
Embers. (7.
Banstide, a Stickle-back, a FLsh.
Bar-Fee, a Fee of twenty Pence, which Prisoners acquittted of
Felony paid to the Goaler.
Bar of the Port [Sea Terrn] a Billet thrust through the Rings that
serve to shut up the Port-noles in a Ship.
Bara-Picklet [TFeZ^/^] Cakes made of fine Flour, kneaded, with Yeast.
Barbes, BBrbleBJBarbes, F.l a Disease in Black Cattle and Horses,
known by two Faps under their Tongue.
Barcary [Bergerie, F.] Berghery, a Sheep-cote ; also a Sheep-walk.
A Bare, a Place made smooth to bowl in, a Bowling- Alley without
Grass.
Bare Pump, a Pump to pump Liquor out of a Cask.
BvLTgh'Master [|perg-jttci0ter, Teut,] a Surveyor of Mines.
A BBXgh'Mote, a Court held .concerning the AfEairs of Mines.
[Bargh, a Horse way up a Steep HilL TorkshireJ]
Bark Binding, a Distemper in Trees, cured by slitting the Bark.
Barkary, a Heath-House, or Tan-House. L, T.
A Barken, the Yard of a Horse.
Bark Fat, a Tanner's Tub.
Bark Galling^ is when Trees are galled by being bound to Stakes.
Barm [Beopm,^ Sax,] the Head, or Workings out of Ale or Beer,
Yoast.
Barmote, a Court held within the Hundred of the Peak in Derby-
shirty for regulating the Miner's trade.
Bam or Beam, a Child. Scotch, or North-Count nj.
Bams or Beam-Teams, Broods of Children. C.
Barnacle [Bamaqm, F. perhaps of Beam a Child or Offspring, and
Aac, Sax, an Oak] ' a Sdand Goose, a Fowl in the Bass^ an Island on
the Coasts of ScAlandy supposed by some to grow ^of Trees, or by
others to be bred out of rotten Planks of Ships. -^^
Bamaoles [perhaps of Bear and Neck^ from Beafum to carry, and
' Error for heorma,
* This is very funny ; a hamacle is the ' son of an oak* !
8 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Necca the Neck, Scuc.] ^ Irons put to the Noses of Horses to make
them stand quietly.
Barracan, a sort of coarse Camlet.
Barrel of Essex Butter contains 106 lb. of Suffolk Butter 256 lb.
Barrow Hog [of Beojij, Sax,]^ a Boar, and Hog, Engl, a Male
Swine gelt.
Barth, a warm Pasture for Calves, Lambs, &c.
Barton, a Coop to keep Poultry in ; a Back-side, Fold-yard, or Oat-
house. Cha.
Base, the smallest Piece of Ordnance ; also a Fish, otherwise called
a Sea- wolf.
Basil [among Joiners, &c.] is the sloping Edge of a Chissel, or of the
Iron of a Plane.
Basinets, an Herb.
Bass, i. e. Bassock, a Cushion made of Straw, to kneel on in
Churches.
Basse, a Collar for Cart-Horses, made of Bushes, Sedges, Straw, &c.
Bast, Lime-tree Bark made into Hopes and Mats.
Bat Fowling, a Way of catching Birds in the Night, while they are
Boosting on Trees and Perches.
Batch of Bread, Bread of the same baking.
Bate, the Texture of Wood.
To Bate [in Falconry] a Hawk is said to bate, when she flutters with
her Wings, either from Fist or Perch, as it were striving to get away.
Battle [arrayed] Roijal [among Cock-fighters'] a fight between 3, 5, or
7 Cocks, engaged all together, so that the Cock which stands the
longest gets the day.
To Battel, to feed as Cattle do ; to grow fat.
A Batteler, a Student in the University, that Battles or Scores for
his Diet.
A Batten [among Carpenters] a Scantling of wooden Stuff, from two
to four Inches broad, and about an Inch thick.
To Batten [either corrupted of Fatten, or of fiatten, Teut. to benefit,
or Banian, Sax, to bathe] to fatten or get Flesh; also to welter, roll
about in. C,
Batting Staffs a Tool used by Laundresses to beat wash'd Linen.
To Battle [in the University of Oxford] is to take up Provision in
the College-Book.
Baufrey, a Beam or Joist 0»
Bavins, Brush-faggots.
1 Bearan is an error for berauy and tvecca for hnecca. The etymology is
worthless.
* lie means A.S. hearh; for Jeorgr means a hill.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 9
Baulk [both Balk and Baulk seem to take their Original of ^z\t\t,
Tevi. signifying a Beam or Sommer-tree, which, being placed in the
Way, is big enough to prove an Hindrance] Figuratively ^ to cross, to
disappoint.
Bawaty, Linsey-woolsey.
Bawdrick, a Cord or Thong for the Clapper of a Bell ; a Sword
Belt, a Jewel, &c.
Bawrely a Hawk like a Lanner.
To Bawse, to cry out
Bawsin, big, gross ; also a Badger. 0.
A Baxter, a Baker. 0.
Bays [Fortification\ Holes in a Parapet, to receive the Mouth of a
Cannon. F,
Bay, or Pen^ is a Pond-head, to keep in good Store of Water for
^ving the Wheels of an Iron Mill.
To play or i*un at Bays,^ an Exercise used at Boston in Lincoln-
slure, &c
Beaconage, Money paid for maintenance of Beacons.
A Beads-ifan [nebe^enian, of Bi*&*&eD)^ Saac. to pray] one who says
Prayers for his Patron, &c.
Bead Roll^ Bed Roll^ a List of such who used to be pray'd for in
the Church; any long tedious List, or confused Beckoning up of
many Thoughts together.
Beak, Beak Head [of a Ship] the outward Part of it, before the
Forecastle, which is fastened by the Stem, and supported by the
Main Knee.
Beaking [in Cock-fighting] is the fighting of Cocks with their Bills ;
or their holding with their Bills and striking with their Spurs.
A Beal,^ a Welk, Pimple, or Push.
To Beal, to gather Matter as a Sore.
Beam [on the Head of a Deer] that Part which bears the Antlers,
Boyals and Tops.
Beam, Beam FUh^ a Sea Monster like a Pike^ a dreadful Enemy to
Mankind, seizing like a Blood-hound, and never letting go, if he gets
fast hold. The Teeth of this Fish are so venomous, that unless an
Antidote be presently apply'd, the least Touch of them is mortaL
Beam Antler [among Hunters] the second Start on a Stag's Head.
Beam Feathers [in Falconry] the long Feathers of a Hawk's Wing.
To sell a Bear [among Stockjobbers] to sell what one hath not.
> /. e. prisoner's base. ' Error for hiddan,
> /. e, Doil ; also called a hile.
10 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Bearded Hmk [among Florists] is a Kose-husk, or other such lilcB
Husks that are hairy on the Edges.
Bearing Claws [among Cock-fighters'] are the foremost Toes of a Cock,
on which he goes.
Beam [Beajin, 8ax.] a Child. O,
To Beat [among Hunters] Hares or Conies are said to beat, or tap,
when they make a Noise in Eutting-time.
To Beat [Hunting Term] a Stag that runs first one way and then
another, is said to beat up and down.
Beatilles [in Cookery] Tid-bits, as Cocks-Coml/s, Livers, Gizzards,
&c. F.
Beating with Child, Breeding. York,
Beating in the Flanks, a Distemper in Black Cattle.
Beck [^ack, Teut] a little River or Brook.
Beclipping, encompassing, embracing, surrounding.
Bed of snakes, a Knot of young ones.
Bed Ale, Bid Ale, a friendly Meeting of Neighbours or Acquaintance,
at the House of new married Persons, &c.
To Bedaggle [of Be and l>easan,i Sax. to dip] to dirty the Skirts or
Bottom of one's Cloath's.
To Bedash, to dash, or wet.
Bedder, Bedetter, the nether Stone of an Oil-MilL
Beeld, Shelter. C.
Beenship, Worship, Goodness. C.
Beer, Birre, Force or Might ; as with all my Beer, i. e. with all my
Might. Chesh.
Beer [among Weavcnt] is nineteen Ends of Yarn running all together
out of the Trough, all the Length of the Cloth.
Beesom [Berm,2 Sax. |5c0en, Teut. Ipe^em, L, S.] a Broom to sweep
with.
Beestings, Beastings [Byrtmx,^ Sax. §tzsit, L. S.] the first Milk of a
Cow after Calving.
Beetle, Boytle [Byrel, Sax.] a wooden Instrument or Hammer for
driving of Piles, Stakes, Wedges, &c.
Behoveful, useful, profitable. 0.
Behounced, tricked up, made fine.
* But A.S. dedgian means to dye ; bedaggle \a of Scand. origin.
^ An error or besnva. ' The y \& long.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 11
Belagged, left behind.
Belly Fretting [in a Horse] the galling the Belly with the Fore-girt ;
also a great Pain in the Belly.
'^tMj'Bound, a Disease in Cattle.
To Belly, To Belly out^ to grow fat, to jut forth, to strut.
Belly Clieatf an Apron. C
Bellswagger, a swaggering Fellow, a hectoring Blade, a Bully.
Belt [Belr, Sax, Balteum, L.] a Girt to hang a Sword by ; also a
Disease in Sheep.
Bendwith, an Herb.
Beneaped [Sea Terra] a Ship is said to be beneaped, when the Water
does not now hi^ enough to bring the Ship off the Ground out of a
Dock, or over a Bar.
Benerth, a Service formerly rendered by the Tenant to his Lord with
his Plough and Cart. 0. L, .
To Bensil, to bang or beat. York.
Bent, a Precipice or Declivity of a HilL CIi.
Bergander, a Fowl
Bergh Master [^tXQmtxsiUx, Teut] a Bailiff or chief Officer among
the Derbyshire Miners.
Berghmoth, Berghmote, a Court held to determine Matters relating
to Mines.
Berrithatch, Litter for Horses. 0.
A Berrier, a Thresher. C.
A Berrying Stead, a Threshing-Floor.
Berthinseck, Berdinseck, a Scotch Law, by which a man is not to
be hanged for stealing a Sheep or Calf that he can carry away in a
Sack upon his Back, but scourged only.
Berton [Ban ton, ^ Sax.] a Farm or Bam for Barley.
Besmiteth, smiteth, murdereth. C,
Besmottered, besmutted. O,
To Bespaol, to dawb by spitting.
Bestead, bom hard upon, besot
To Beten [of Betan,^ Sax, of f^oitxt to kindle, L, S,] to abate ; also
to kindle. 0,
Bettee, an Instrument made use of by House-breakers to break open
Doors, Houses, &c.
^ Bartaru error for bere-tHnf Ht barley-town.
' A.S. beitany derived from ode, sb., boot, remedy.
12 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
To pay Beverage, to give a Treat upon the first wearing of a new
Suit of Cloaths, &c.
Bewits [in Falconry] Pieces of Leather to which the Bells of Hawks
are fastened, and buttoned to their Legs.
To Bezzle [q. d. to beastle] to guzzle, tipple, or drink hard.
To Bib [of hihere, L.] to drink or sip often.
Biberot [in Cooken/] minced Meats made of the Breasts of Partridges
and fat Pullets, &c.
Bickering \J^xtxt} G, Br,"] a Tilting or Skirmishing, Dispute,
Wrangling.
To Bid/or a Commodity [Bi'&'&an,* Sax, ^xtitXi, TeuL] to offer Money.
To Bid a Boon, to make a Eequest. 0,
Bid-Ale, an Inyitation of Friends to drink at a poor Man's House, to
get their charitable Assistance.
Bidding [of the Beads] a Charge which the Parish-Priests gave their
Parishioners, at certain Times, to say so many Fater^nostera upon
their Beads, for a Soul departed.
Bigge, a Pap or Teat Essex.
Biggin or Biggen \Beguin, F. of St. Begga^ who first instituted it
for a Distinction of some Eeligious Women, thence called Beguiru^ a
Coif, or Linen Cap for a yoimg Child.
Bigginning, the Up-rising of Women after Child-birth. 0.
Billard, an imperfect or Bastard Capon.
Billements [t. e. Habilements] Ornaments and Cloaths of Women.
Billet [Billot, F.] a Stick or Log of Wood cut for Fuel ; An Ingot
of Gold or Silver.
A Billingsgate, a scolding impudent Slut. Metaphor.
Billiting, the Ordure of a Fox.
A Bind, a Stalk of Hops. C.
A Bind of Eels, two Hundred and Fifty.
The Bird of the Eye, the Pupil or Sight of the Eye. Suffolk.
Birk, a kind of Birch-tree. 0,
Birlet, a Coif or Hood. 0.
Biscot, a Fine of two Pence for every Perch of Land, to be paid on
Default of repairing Banks, Ditches, &c. L. T.
Bitmouth, the Bit or Iron put in a Horse's Mouth.
Bladier, an Ingrosser of Corn and Grain. 0. L. T.
* Tlie W. word is hicra.
* Not from A.S. hiddan ( = G. bitten), to pray ; but from AS. he6dan
( = G. bieten), to bid.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 13
Blake, naked O.
Blake [spoken of Butter and CJteese] yellow. Gr.
Blakes, Cow-dung dry*d for Fuel
Blankers, white Garments. 0.
A Bleak or Blay, a little Fish.
A Bled [an error for Bleb] a Blister, a Blain; also a Bladder, a
Bubble in the Water. C.
Ble, Sight, Aspect 0,
Blee [Bla^, Sax. Ble, F.] i Com. 0.
To Bleed [bls*t>an, Sax. §bxtt% Teut] ^ to lose Blood ; also to let
Blood ; as, The Com bleeds well; t. e. yields well upon Threshing. C.
To spend. Cant.
Bleeding Cull [with Sharpers] one that when he is once stuck, «. e.
has lost a little Money, will not give out till he has lost alL
Blench [Scotch Law] to hold Land in Blench, is to hold by Payment
of a Penny, a Bose, a Pair of gilt Spurs, &c
Blend Water, a Distemper incident to Black Cattle.
Blent, ceased, strayed, turned back. 0.
To Blink Beer [bhnnan. Sax.] to keep it unbroached till it grows
sharp. C.
Blissoming, is the Act of Generation between a Ram and a Ewe.
Blive, or Bdeve [q. d. by the Eve] readily, quickly, immediately.
[This is Ray's Etymology !]
Blive [of be and hp,* Sax.] briskly.
Blomary, the first Forge in an Iron MilL
Bloten, fond, as Children of a Nurse. Chesh.
Blue as a Razor, corruptly for Blue as Azure.
A Bluffer, an Host or Landlord. C.
To Blnsh another, i. e. to be like him in Countenance. C.
To Bob, to strike ; also to cheat.
A dry Bob, a Taunt or Scoff.
Bockland, is a Land held by Book or Charter, which has not been
made over to others either by Gtift or Sale. 8.
Bodkin, an Utensil Women roll their Hair on, and also for other
Uses. C. Br.
^ The F. word is W; the A.S. hUsd (not hlad) is our blade, a totally differ-
ent word.
3 Read A.S. USdan.
' Sic; but an error for lif, which should rather be life, dat of Hf, life.
14 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Body, a Simpleton. Yorksh.
Bogge, bold, forward, saucy.
A Boll of Saltf two Bushels. C,
Bollen, swoln or swelled. 0,
Bollimong, Bnllmong, Buck-wheat, a sort of Grain ; also a Medley
of several sorts of Grain together.
Bolting-HutcJi, Bjmiiiig'Hutch, a Chest or Trough to sift Meal in.
Bondy, Simpleton. Yorksh.
Bones, Bobbings, as Bone-Lace^ i. e. Bobbing-Lace. C,
Bong^ace [of Boone-grace^ \honne-grace\ F.] a Shelter which is worn
on the Head to keep the Face from tanning.
Bonny, genteel, fine, spruce. Scot
To Boon or heun, to do Service to another, as to a Landlord. C.
A Boor, a Parloiu*, a Bed-Chamber, or inner Eoom. Cumherl,
Boose, an Ox, or Cow-Stall. C.
Boot [Bote,i Sax. a Compensation, ^ntttxt, Du, to profit, perhaps of
Por}0i(Oy Or, to help] Aid, Help, Succour. 0, It is now used for
Advantage, Over-plus.
Boot of Bale, Ease of Sorrow. O.
To Boot-Hcdet to go about plundering, to pillage, to rob. N. O.
Boot-Haler, a Free-Booter or Robber. N, C,
Booting- Cbr/i, a Rent of Com so called, because it was paid by the
Tenants, by way of Bote^ to the Lord, as a Eecompence for his making
them Leases.
Boots, the Plant Marshmallows. C,
Bord, Shilling. Cant
To Border a Pasty, to cut it up.
Bordland Rents, the same as Table Rents.
Bord-LandSf Lands which Lords keep in their Hands for the Main-
ton anco of theii' Board or Table.
Bord-Lodey a Service required of the Tenants, to carry Timber out of
the Woods of the Lord to his House. L, T.
To Borne, to burnish. 0.
Borough-J/«A*^er [IJurger-JRcietcr, Teut.'] a Mayor, Bailiff, or
Governor of a Town.
Borough- //dv/(i, anciently signified a Member of Parliament.
BoTOW-IIoIder, BoTS-IIoliler, Borowhead, or Headborough.
^ Read A.S. b6L No connection with Gk. fioriBiu,
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 15
Boss, a Water-Conduit, running out of a Gor-bellied Figure.
Bostal, a Way up a Hill Suff,
Bottom [Botm, Sax. ^ohtxt, Teat,'] the Ground of any thing ; also a
Blossom, or Bud. 0.
Bottomry, Bottomage, is when a Master of a Ship borrows ^loney
upon the Bottom or Hull of the Ship, f . e. to be paid with Interest at
the Ship's safe Hetum, otherwise the Money is cul lost, if the Ship be
lost.
Botts [perhaps of biran,i Sax. to bite] Worms or Grubs wliich destroy
the Grass in Bowling-Greena, &c. little Worms that breed in the strait
Gut of a Horse.
Bouched Mm ^ [of Boucher, F. to stop] stopped his mouth. 0,
Bouds, Insects breeding in Malt.
Boum, ready. O. [Error for Boun,]
Boun, swelled. Norf.
Bonn and Unhoun, Dress and Undress. 0.
Bonncing Cheat, a Bottle. Cant.
Bonnd Going, as Whither are you hound f [of Abun*&en,^ Sax. ready,
of l^eiimnbtn, Teuf} to be obliged, constrained.
To Bound,* to jest. N. C.
Bonr [Bujie,^ Sax. a Bed-chamber] an House. O.
Bout, without. Chesh.
Bow, or Oz-Bow, a Yoke of Oxen. C.
Bowke [^auck, Teut.] a Body, the Belly, or Stomach. 0. Also
Bulk. Chaucer.
Bowyer, a Maker or Seller of Bows and Arrows.
Bracken, female Fern. Lincoln.
Bragget [of ^ragob, C. Br.] a Drink made of Honey and Spice.
Braid [Adjective] trim, finical ; also wove, &c. Shakesp.
Shuttle Brained, fickle, unconstant.
Brake [Bjiachan,^ Sax.] female Fern.
^ The A.S. is bitan; it is not connected with hotU.
' There is no such word as bouched. It is a misprint, in Crowley's edition of
Piers Plowman, Prol. 74, for benched — struck
3 Bouivd is from Icel. bUinn, prepared. The A. S. dbunden is pp. of dbindan,
and is not related.
* Boundy to jest, is certainly an error for bourd, to jest, given as a N.C.
word by Brockett.
5 Read A.S. bUr.
* Head A.S. braccan, pL brake-fern, mod. £. brackeTi, Brake is the singular
of it.
16 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
A Bramblingy a Bird, a sort of Chaffinch.
Brandling, a small Worm for Fishing, the Dew-worm.
Brandrith, a Fence or Eail about the Month of a WelL
Branrith, a Trevet or other Iron to set a Vessel on over the Fire. C
Brank, a sort of Grain called Buck-Wheat.
Brant, steep. C,
To Brast, to break. 0.
Brat [of Bjiiztan,^ Sax. to break] a Rag.
Branghwham, a Dish made of Cheese, Eggs, Clap Bread and Butter,
Boiled together. Lancashire.
Bread, Appearance. 0.
Bread of Trees [Old Law] coarse bolted Bread, Houshold-bread.
To Breade [|preeben, L. 8J] i. e. to make broad, to spread. C.
A Break [|prache, TeutA a Land ploughed the first Tear after it had
lain fallow in Shoep- walks. Norfolk,
Brack, a Bruise. 0.
Brack or Brack [of Bnecan, Sax. to break] a Grap in the Hedge.
Brede [^r^ebe, L. S] Breadth. 0.
To Brede, to make broad. 0,
To Bree, to frighten. Chauc.
A Breeze [Bjiiora, Sax.] a Gad-fly or Horse-fly.
To Breid, to be like in Conditions. 0.
Breme, furiously. O, chill, bitter. Sp.
Brent, burnt. 0.
Bretfol, topful. 0.
Brevet [Brevet, R] a Brief, a Pope's Bull 0.
Brewess, Brewis [of ahhreuver, F. to soften,^ &c.] Crusts or Pieces of
Broad soaked in the Fat of Pottage.
To Brian an Oren, to keep Fire at the Mouth of it.
Bridge of Rushes, a Bri<lgo made of groat Bundles of Rushes joined
together, and Planks fabtenod upon them, to be laid oyer Marshes or
boggy Places.
Brief [Bref or Brief from Brecis, L.] short ; also common or rife.
Brigbote, Brugbote [Law Term] Contribution made toward the
repairing or rebuildiug Bridges.
A Brigham, a llorse-collar. N. C.
* Read A.S. hryttan. Brat is an um-elated word of Celtic origin.
' Brewis is not related to abbreuver.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 17
Brills, the Hairs on the Eye-lids of a Horse.
To Brim, a Sow is said To Brim^ or To go to Brim, when she is
ready to take the Boar.
Brindled, spotted, being of several Colours.
Brine it Jitther, bring it hither. Suff.
Bristle-Tails, a kind of Flies.
Bristol Nonsuch^ a Flower.
To Brite, To Bright [in Huahandryj a Term applied to Barley, Hops,
Wheat, &c. when they grow over-npe and shatter.
Brize, a sort of Ground that has lain long untilled.
Broach, AdJ, like a Spit C.
Brochity, Crookedness, especially of the Teeth. 0.
Brock, Brocket [Brocart, F.] a Buck or Hart of two Years old, or of
the third Year.
Brooking, throbbing. 0,
Brodehalpeny, Bordhalf^eny, a being quit of a certain Toll to the
Lord of the Manour, &c for setting up Boards, &c. in a Market or
Fair.
Broderer [of Brodeur, F.] Embroiderer. 0.
Brogues, wooden Shoes. Irish,
Broided, Braided, Twisted, Twined. Cliauc.
Brok, an old Sword or Dagger.
To Broke, to keep safe. 0,
Brond [of |8ntnbt, Teut.] a Piece of burning Wood, figuratively, Fury,
Hage, a Touch. 0.
Brotle, brittle, frail 0.
Brotilness, Brittleness, Inconstancy, Fickleness. Chauc,
Browded, embroidered. 0.
To Browk, to enjoy, to use. 0.
Brewster, a Brewer. Scot.
Hat-'BrMBxis, Hat-Brims. Chesh,
To Bruckle, to dirty. C.
Bmshment, Brush, or small Wood.
To Bmsle [of Brusler, to burn, J^.] to diy, to parch.
To Bmtte, to brouse. Suff,
Bryke, strait, narrow. 0,
Buck, a Cuckold. Cant,
c
IS BAILEY S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
The Buek, the Breast. Sun.
'BneirStali, a Deer-hav, a Toil or laige Xet to catch Deer in. O. S,
A Bod [Bouton^ F.] a Blossom or roang Sprout ; also a weaoed Calf
of the finst Year, bo called hecaoae the Moms aze then in the Bud.
To Buddie [among Miners] to wash and cleanse Lapis Calaminaris,
A Bodge, one that slips privatelj into a Tloase, ilc to steaL CanL
Budge- B^ifchelorf, a Com]>any of Men doathed in long Gowns, lin*d
with I^mb*s Fur, who accompany the Lord-Mayor of London^ during
the Time and Solemnity of his Inauguration.
Budget [Pocketie, ¥.] a Bag or Pouch.
Bog, a noisome Domestic Insect
Bug, for Lig. 0.
Bog, Bugbear, an imaginary Monster to frighten Children with.
Bulchin, a Calf. C.
Bulk and File, is when one jostles you while the other picks your
Pocket. Catit.
Bulkar [|^telcke, Dan.] a Beam or Rafter. Lineal mliire.
Bulker, one that would lie down on a Bulk to any body, a comnioii
Jilt, a Whore. Cantiug Term,
BuU-/^y/J, or Miller's Thumb, a River Fish, also a litUe Black
Water Vermin.
Bullen, Henii>-Stalk8 peeled. C
BxuXL-IJrfjf/ar [//. bold Beggar] a Tcrrificr of Children.
Bullimony, Bullimong, a Mixture of several sorts of Grain together,
a« Pease, OatH, Vetches. Essex,
Bultel, the Branny Part of Meal that has been dress'd.
Bumblekites, Bi-amble-berries. York,
Bunter, a Gatherer of Rags in the Streets for the making of Pai)er.
To Burl, to dress Cloths as Fullers do.
Burled, armed. 0.
Burn Ikdiinfjy a Way of ^Manuring Laud, by cutting off the Peat or
Turf, laying it in IIoapH, and burning it into Ashes.
A Burr TrvCy an Elder Tree. C.
A Burtle, a Sweeting. C,
Busk, a Rush, a Bush. 0,
To Busk, to shut up. 0.
To Buss [bo CSC, Belg. haiscr, F. of baniarCf L.] to kiss.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 19
Bydding, abiding. 0,
Byker, a Fray, or Scuffle. 0.
Byraft, bereft 0.
Bytrent, catched up. 0.
Bywopen, made senseless. 0.
By-Blow, a Bastard Child.
By Ma Fa, by my Faith.
C A
Cabbage [Cabuccio,^ Ital.] a Plant well-known to House-keepers ;
also a Cant word for private Theft
To Keckle the Cable, To Serve the Cable, is to bind it about with
Hopes or Clouts, to keep it from galling in the Hawse.
Cablish, Brush-wood. 0. L.
Cadbate Fly, Cad Worm, an Insect that is a good Bait for Trout, &c.
Caddow, a Jackdaw or Chough. Ncn-f.
Cade [CaduSy L.] a Barrel, a Cag, or Cask.
Cade, a Vessel containing five hundred Eed-herrings ; one thousand
Sprats, <fcc.
Cade Lamby a young Lamb weaned, and brought up in a House.
CadeW; the Straw-worm ; also an Irish Mantle.
Cadge, a round Frame of Wood, on which Hawks are carried to be
sold.
A Cadger, a Carrier. C.
A Cadma, the least of the Pigs which a Sow has at one Fare. C
Cake [^iig,2 Dan, gU^oktn, L.S. (Enmn, C. Br.] a flat Loaf of Bread,
commouly made with Spico, Fruit, <fcc.
Calewise, warmly. 0.
Calked, cast up, or out. O,
A Call [among Hujiters] a Lesson blown upon the Horn to comfort
the Hounds.
Call [among Fowhril is an artificial Pipe made to catch Quails, 4^c.
by imitating their Notes.
Call, Bravery. 0.
* Florio has cabuccio, a cabbage. • Read Ban. kage, Du. kock,
C 2
20 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Calle, a Cloak. C.
To Gallet) to cample or scold. L,
Caltrops, au Herb. Caltha palustris, L.
Camber- j^eam [Architecture] a Beam cut hollow or arching in the
Middle.
Cambering [Sea Tenn] a Ship's Deck is said to lie Cambering^ when
it does not lie level, but higher in the Middle than at the Ends.
Cambren, Cambrel, a crooked Stick with Notches on it, on which
Butchers hang their Meat. Brit.
Camoys [Camu, F.] bent, or crooked upwards. 0.
Canacin, the Plague. C,
Cank, dumb.
Canker [Cancer, L.1 an eating spreading Sore; also the Rost of
Iron, Brass, d:c ; also a Disease in Trees.
A Cankered Fellow, a cross, ill-conditioned Fellow. C.
Cann [Canne, Sax, '^tLXVXt, Teut. Caiitharus,'^ L.] a wooden Pot to
drink out of.
Csjni'Hookf an Iron Hook made fast to the End of a Hope, whereby
heavy Things are taken in and out of a Ship.
Cant, Gibberish, Pedlar's French.
Cant, strong, lusty. Chcsh,
To Cant, talk obscurely, after the manner of Gipsies, Eogues, &c. to
use an afFocted Manner of Speech.
To Cant, to recover, or mend. Yorkshire.
Cantel, a Lump or Heap. L, T,
Cantle [of Canton?' F.] a Piece of any thing, as a Cantle of Bread,
Cheese, &c, also an Iloap.
To Cantel out, to divide into Parcels or Parts.
A Caple, a Horse. 0.
Capo, a working Horse. 0,
Car, a sort of Cart.
Car, a Pool. 0. See Cai^e,
Carage of Lime, 64 Bushels.
Carberry, a Gooseberry. (7.
CsLTe-Clufli, a Fine Linnen Cloth, formerly laid over the new married
Couple kneeling, till Mass ended.
* The A.S. canne answers rather to Lat. canna than to cantharus.
^ Cantle is the same as catitel; from 0. F. cantel, mod. F. chanUau; allied
to canton.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 21
Carfax [Carre/our} F.] the Market-place in Oxford ; also any Place
where tour several Streets or Ways meet together ; as the upper End
of Cornhilf London,
Carfe, Ground unhroken, or untilled. F.
Cark, a Quantity of Wool, thirty whereof make a Sarplar,
To Cark [of Capean, Sax,] to be anxiously careful.
Carking, distracting, perplexing.
Carl [(Eerl, C. Br. Ceonl, Sax. |^rl, Teut] a Clo\m, or Churl 0.
Carl-Ca^, a Boar-Cat. North Country,
Carline Jlmtley a Plant so named from the Emperor Charles the
Great, whose Army was preserved from the Plague by the Use of the
Boot of it.
Callings [in a Ship] Timbers lying fore and aft, along from one
Beam to another, bearing up the Ledges, on which the Planks of the
Deck are fastened.
Carling Knees, are those Timbers which go a-thwart the Ship, from
her Sides to the Hatch- way, and which bear up the Deck on both
Sides.
Carmelite, a large flat Pear.
Cames,^ Stones. 0.
Carola, a little Pew or Closet. 0. IL
Carp-Meals, a sort of coarse Cloth.
Carre, woody, moist, or boggy Ground; a Wood in a boggy
Place. C, See Gar,
Carrel, a Closet or Pew in a Monastery.
Carr-sick, a Kennel. 0,
Carrying [in Hunting] when a Hare runs on rotten Ground, or on
Frost, and it sticks to her Feet, they say. She carries,
A Cart RaJce, a Cart Tract. Ess,
Carve Land^ Came, the same with Carucata, O. L,
Camcata Boum, a Team of Oxen for Ploughing or Drawing. 0. L.
To Carve, te Serve, to grow sour as Cream does. C
Casings, Cow-dung dry'd for Fuel. C,
Castaldick, Castaldy, a Stewardship. 0.
Castle-iS^eccf, a Castle or Bulwark. 0.
Castling, the Young of any Beast brought forth untimely.
^ fiailey has made a good guess here ; carfax = 0. F. carrefourgs^ pi. of
carrefourgy now carrefour,
' The same as cairns ; a caim is a pile of stones.
22 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
A (7?^Cat, a Boar-Cat.
CeLirFinh, a We^-Indian Fish.
Cats- 7(1 //, a Substance growing upon Nut-Trees, Pines, 4'^. Also a
sort of Roed.
Cat Brant Fear, a Fruit in Shape and Size like the Dry Martin.
Catch-/7y, a Flower whose Stalks are so clammy, that they become
a Trap for Flies. Lychnis alba nona Clusii.
CBtch'Landj some Ground in Norfolk so called, it not being known
to what Parish it belongs, and the Minister that first gets the Tythea
of it, enjoys it for a Year.
CBXrMint [JRat^en-^ttut^t, Teut] an Herb that Cats delight much
in. NepttUf L.
Catt, CBtt-IIead [in a Ship] is a large Piece of Timber fastened aloft
over the Hawse, one End IJeing put through a Bopo with a Pulley, an
Iron Hook called the Cat-Hook.
CBis-IIead, a lai^e Apple.
Cat-Ptar, a Pear shaped like an Hen's Egg.
Ceitt-Ilohs, Holes al)ove the Gun-Room Port, through which a Ship
may bo heaved a Stem.
Catt-/?c|/)c [in a Shi/i] the Rope used in hauling up the Cat
Cattell Catching, using all means to procure AVealth. Chaue.
To Cave, to Chave, to separate the largo Chaff from the Com, or
smaller ChaE C.
Cauf, a Chest with Holes in the Top, to keep Fish alive in the
"Water.
Causey, Causeway [Ca?issip,^ 0. F. strewed with Chalk or Flint] a
High- way, a Bank raised in Marshy Ground for a Foot-passago.
Cawking ^ Time [in Falconry] the Hawk's Treading-Time.
Cawk Stnno, a ^Mineral, a-kin to the white milky, mineral Juice of
Lead Minos.
Celerer [of Seller and gjerr,^ Teut. the ^faster or Head of the
C.aiar] a Butler. 0.
Cendulee, Shonj^les, or Shingles,* small Pieces of Wood used instead
of Tiles for covering a House. O. L,
Cert-Mfmcy [q. pro cfnio Jefm^ i. e. for the certain keeping of the
C'ourt-LeetJ the common Fine paid by several Manours to their
Lords.
A Cess, a Tax.
* Rather caun'p, mod. F. chavsB^4i, ' From Lat. calcarc
' ( 'fffTPr is nierelv ceilnr (O. F. celier), witli suffix -er,
* JShiiifjles, shenglcs, and cenduhe, all represent Lat. scindulce.
bailey's ENGLISH DULECTS. 23
Chabane [Cabanha^ Span.] a Cabbin. 0.
Chaffer [Ceap^ Sax:\ Wares. 0,
To Chafiren^ to cheapen, to buy.
Challenged Cock-fi/jhty is to meet with ten Staves of Cocks, and out
of them to make twenty-one Battles, more or less ; the odd Battle to
have the Mastery.
Chamberdekins \i, e. Chamber-Deacons] Irish Beggars, in the Habit
of poor Scholars of Oxft/rd, who often committed Eobbeiies, &c. and
were banished the Kingdom by Henry V,
Chamber of a Mine, the Place where the Powder is fixed.
Chamberer, a Chambermaid. 0. S.
To Champ \champayer, F.] to chew ; as a Horse that champs the Bit.
Change [among Hunter8\ is when a Buck, ^c, met by chance, is
taken for that they were m pursuit o£
Channel [of a Horse] the Hollow between the two Bars of the nether
Jaw-bone, in which the Tongue is lodged.
A Chap, a Chink or Fissure.
A Chap [in Commerce] a Chapman, or Customer.
Chaper, dry or thirsty. 0.
Chards [of Artichokes'] are the Leaves of fair Artichoke Plants tied
and wrapped up in Straw till they grow white, and lose some of their
Bitterness.
Chare- TFoTTian, one hired by the Day, to do the Drudgery "Work of a
House.
To Chare, To Care, to separate the large ChafE from the Com, or
smaller Chaff, with a Bake. C.
Chare the Cow, i. e, stop or turn her. C.
To Chark, To Charr, to bum Wood to make Charcoal.
Charks, Pit-coal charked, or charred. Worcestershire,
Charlock, a Weed growing among Com, bearing a yellow Flower.
Charr of Lead, a Quantity consisting of thirty Pigs, each containing
six Stone wanting two Pounds, every Stone weighing twelve Pounds.
Charterer, a Free-holder. Chesh,
Chsit-Wood, little Sticks fit for Fuel.
Chatter- Pie, a kind of Bird.
Chats, Keys of Trees ; as Ash-chats, Sycamore-chats, &c.
ChaufinesB, Heatings. 0.
^ The A.S. ceaf means chaffi Bailey meant cdap, price. Chaffer = Chap*
fare.
r^ L .TI.IT i^ ZNGIISE DIALECTS-
ChBTifiL. ; /2i«::::.- o: pr«tmir 2^oi5t amcmp a {rreat nuuiT. BfiffL
ChfBT :"' i. 1. ■■-::::::■.": T:;.i.i- V.Tim CounTv or Hundred, for aur
V : -i^r a-ii.'. V' rii* t.-1i. tto.- .. J*i',i>«c. ce Ilc "viioae good liehaTiuur
• ■
Cbeeaiip CheeBln^- J- 't-iit.. > - ' i- r>a£: in irbicb JlexiDet fnr
'. ;.i: "LL»:i- ii:l^ ii-vo' iii>T'eil ai } oiiie: JiKJL bin Milk, wliore the Cxud
CbeiiuLimk. .Ti^mi.^r.
Chert, i^: T/r :.•-:. Lo'-*... .'•.■oiivjar.
Cherril \ .>•■': /,.",. J H;rrtir* Zm: ~ l ^alie: Hta-L.
Choe. /IK'S-. . .
To OkfTC. 1. inrv.
ChfTCBBil ;'h: i rvi_L: i«: CariTf cc c Siiii;.* Ciiauc. Also m
Tr CbpviK, i. r:\i:--iL
Chiefs'.- /".'•. lii: s:^jt as JT- v ;"'■-.■• ./.;/..
« •
To rhierc. i. s:!:-;-;-.-.'. . u;- /"?. • ■•' ■■ /'"?.- I wisL tou good Socoeas,
i»V : I:;.: "« .11. ll;;.T i.:.'LlWt V-hWi Vi.i. U":-a:rt.
Child vil :. ] v:T : -,;.>.: :. F.:- : :. Ti -ij£-Tr:in^.M.. ■wli"> Las hen-n
Chinibe, ■:":i-. . ;. •-.. .-: 3 .j-: .:' l Z.L^rtl. 'J'/*- //.-..
ChincL j. -s..-. .: ::.>■.■.:
Ciiine 'J:> .. r, }■ " :': -. 3. u.h -'..:.•;,
Chirch-g^mot*. Cliirc-rPinot. :.'_ r.i-:jt^si&?D."iI C.cn. O. L,
Chineface ' f l ■..• l ii:.-^:.. :: r'f r/-, F. Tueagrf-] a mc^agre,
K'...rv«.^: _• A ■•..: j ■. : 1
CLivfs. CLiereF. •.: ■. :.:.r 7: r-.:;.> f F-.v-irs^. cr iLe liiile Kn^^bs
CLiveE. CiveB. ' . .-. }'.' :. r::..,ll =. :- .: L'Li.r.?v.
/'■;
.f-
* I :r' ■ .. -" • *. •-■"•;• C.:i ••.:•':■: : "■ t. ::. iLe a:i:'r.T3a:a*, Rcimaunt 'A
V • -'' - . V. .-.1.%.. •-. -.A ' '. . 1, :.r*-.i:l:. .r. '. Z'.»>i
'. '.U . V.:"e «.:->■.'. ^ ■> • j: ' ». & >.-iL C" V .
> • >
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 25
Chivets [among Herbalists] the small Parts of the Koots of Plants,
by which they are propagated.
Choak Pear, a rough- tasted Pear ; also a Shock or Rub in one's Way.
To Chop [of $open, L, S, to buy] to make an Exchange, to tmck.
Chop Chirchj an Exchange of Benefices or Churches between two
Parsons. 0. L. T,
A Chopping Boy [either of Cop,i Sax. stout, q, d. a stout Boy, or of
lioopcn, Bdg. to buy, q, d. a Boy fit to be sold for Service] a lusty Boy,
Chough [Ceo, Sax.] a kind of Bird.
To Chowter, to mumble and mutter, as stubborn Children use to do,
Chrismale, a Chrism-Cloth, laid oyer the Face of a Child at Baptism.
O.L.
Chrysom [of xpuaw/^a,^ Gr.] it was an ancient Custom to anoint
Children as soon as they were born, with some Aromatick Compo-
sitions, and to put on their Heads a Cloth dawbed with Ointment,
which they wore till they were deemed strong enough to endure
Baptism ; after which it was left oflf. And hence our Bills of Mortality
call such Infants as die before Baptism, Chrysoms,
Chub [Cop, Sax.] a Jolt-head, a great-headed, f ull-cheek*d Fellow.
A Chuck, a great Chip. Svff,
A Chuff, a Country Clown.
Chum [of Chommer, F. to rest] a Chamber-fellow to a Student at the
University.
ChuTchrLeften, the Church-yard. 0.
Church- Reeve, the Guardian or Overseer of the Church, a Church-
"Wardon. S.
Church-scot, Church-chesset, a certain Measure of Wheat, which
formerly every Man gave to the Church on St. Martinis Day, as the
first fruits of ilarvost.
Cibol [Cihoule, F.] a sort of small degenerate Onion.
Cich, or Cidi Pease, a sort of Pulse.
etchings, petty Ciches.
Cion [in Botany] a young Shoot, Sprig, Sucker.'
Citriale, a Citron or Guittar. Chauc.
Cittern [of Cithara, L.] a sort of Musical Instrument.
Cives, a sort of Wild Leeks.
To Clack Wool, is to cut off the Sheep's Mark, by which it weighs
less, and yields less Custom.
* The A.S. cop. a top, is a sb., not an adjective.
' The Gk. word is, of course, XP'*'/*"* ' Now spelt sciotu
26 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECT&
Cladns, a Hurdle cr Wattle. 0. L.
To Clame [Clemian, *S<«;. of JBlebtu,^ Teutl\ to stick or glue. C
Clammed, starved with Hanger. 0.
Clamp [Slammcu, Tmt?^ a particular way of letting Boards one into
another in Joinery.
Clamp [in a Sluiy\ a Piece of Timber applied to a Mast for strength-
cuing it.
Clamp Nails, such as are used to fasten on Clamps in building and
repairing Shipa
Clamp Irons, at the Ends of Fires to keep up the Fewel, called also
Creepers, or Dogs. C,
Clap \}>^ JBloppen, L, S, Clap, C. Br,] a Blow, a Crack.
Clap Bread, thin hard oaten Cakes. C.
Clapers, Rabbit-Holes. Cham.
CisLp-Net and Looking-GlasSy a Device to catch Larks, &c.
Clapper Dudgeon, a Beggar bom. Canting Term.
Clary, a sort of Plant. Sclarea, L.
To Claut, to scratch, to claw. 0.
Clear Walk [with Cock-fighters] is the Place the fighting Cock is in.
Cleaver, a Butcher's Chopping-knife.
Cleche [in Heraldry] any Ordinary pierced through with the same
Figure.
Cledgy, stiff. Kent,
To Clenge, to cleanse. 0.
A Clerk [in a Gamhg-JIouAc] a Check upon the Puff, that he sinks
none of the Money given him to play with.
A Cletch, a Brood, as a Cletch of Chickens. C.
Clevis, Clifts or Rocks. 0.
Cley, a Hurdle for penning or folding of Sheep. C.
A Clicker, a Shoemaker's Salesman, who at a Shop invites Customers.
Climbers, a Sort of Herb, called Travellers Joy. Vioma, L.
Clinch, a sharp, witty Expression.
Clinch [of a Cable] that part which is made fast to the Ring of the
Anchor.
* Tlie verb to dame is prob. from A.S. cldm, sticky mud, cidman, to smear.
The A.S. clemian is meant for clemman, to clamp, which is a different word.
The G. khhen is our cleave, to stick.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 27
Clincher, a witty, ingenious Reply, or Person who makes smart
Eo par tees ; also a small Ship or Boat, whose Planks are laid one oyer
another.
Clinching, the slight calking of a Vessel, when foul Wfcathcr is
expected about the Harbour ; the Way of doing this, is by driving a
little Oakham into the Sides to keep out the Water.
Clingy, clammy, apt to cling.
Clinket, a crafty Fellow, C,
To Clip [of kli)X)}en, Dui] to cut about or small ; also to embrace. C
Clivers, a kind of Herb. Aparine, L.
A Clock, a Beetle or Dor, a Cock-Chafer.
Clod Salt [Salt worJcs] a Cake which sticks to the Bottom of the Pan,
and is taken out in twenty-four Hours.
Cloere, a Prison or Dungeon. 0.
Cloff, the Barrel, Box, Bag, Wrapper, ^c, in which any Merchandize
is contained* See Clough,
Clogs, Pattens without Kings.
Close Fights, Bulk-Heads put up in a Ship, fore and aft, in a close
Fight, for the Men tostand behind them secure.
Closed behind [in Horses] an Imperfection in the Hind-Quarters.
Closh, a Distemper in the Feet of Cattle, called the Founded'.
Clott--BMrr, a sort of Plant. Lappa,
Clondsberry, Pendle-hills in Lancashire ; so called as though they
came out of the Clouds.
Clove, a Weight in Essex, of Cheese and Butter, 8 Pounds, of Wool
7 Pounds.
Clouterly Fellow [^^laetc, Da, a stupid Jolt-Headj or of hlcuier, Du.
thick] a great ill-shapen Fellow.
Clout-NailSy are such as are used for nailing on of Clouts to the
Axle-trees of Carriages.
Clowys, Clove-gilly-flowers. 0.
Clnmb, a Note of Silence. C.
Clnmper [^lumpe, Teut.] a Clot or Clod.
To be Clnmpered, to be clotted together.
Clnmperton, a Clown.
Clomps, a Numpskull, one void of Common Sense.
Clumpt, lazy, unhandy. Line,
Clnnch, Bhie Clunch, a Substance which is found next the Coal, upon
sinking the Ooal-Pits at Wednesbury in Staffordshire.
23 BAILEY S ENGUSH DIALECTS.
Clang [of Cltn^an, Sax."^ sbmnk np with IjpAnmmg lialf famished,
Htuck close together, withered as FroitB may be.
To Clang, to dry as Woorl does when it is laid up after it is cat.
Clash and Sfcollen Xeck, a Distemper in Catlle, when their Xecks
are ffwelled and Baw.
Clamsedy clumsy -handed. Chauc,
To Clatch, to clinch the Fist.
Clatches, clinched Hands; as also in hU Clutches^ L e. Possession.
To Clatter [kloiienr, L, ^.] to make a Xoise or Haily-barlj.
A Clatter [ae*t>uji,i Sax,] a Bustle, a Stir. N. C.
To Cly the Jerc, to be whipp'd. Cant.
Clymbe, Xoise. 0.
To Coath [Co«e,^ Sax.] to swoon or faint Ldne.
Cob, a rich and covetous Wretch ; also a foreign Coin.
A Cob, a Wicker Basket to carry upon the Arm. C.
Cob [Coppe, Sax,] a Sea Fowl.
Cobble, a Pebble. C.
To Cobble [kobbtlen, L. S. of copulare, L. to pin together] to botch,
or do bunglingly.
Cobble Colter, a Turkey.
To Cobble toith Stones, to throw Stones at. C.
Cobey, stout, brisk, or hearty, C
Cobs, Balls or Pellets with which Fowls are crammed
A Cobweb Morning, a misty Morning. Norfolk,
Coccism, the old silly Tune like a Cuckasory. StUlingfleeU
To Cocker, to indulge or pamper.
Cockal, a sort of Play.
Cock Apparel [q. d. Quelque Apparel, ¥.] great Pomp. Line.
Cock' I toch PS, a kind of Insect.
Cock Throplnd Horse, one whose Throple or Wind-pipe is so long
that ho cunnot fetch his Breath so easily as others do which are loose
thropled.
Cocket, brisk, malapert.
Qockei-Bread, the finest Sort of Wheaten-Bread.
1 Cleadur is one of Somner's unauthorised words.
' For coiSe read A.S. cO^S, ilL
bailey's ENGLISH DLA.LECTS. 29
Cooking-Cloth, a Frame made of coarse Canvass tanned, with two
Sticks set a-cross to keep it out, having a Hole to look out at, and to
put the Nozzle of a short Gun through for the shooting of Pheasants,
&c.
To Cockle, to pucker, shrink, or wrinkle up as some Cloth does.
Code StairSy winding Stairs,
Cod [Co*t)*t)e,i i^fij^^ fiobbe, Z>M.] a Husk or Shell ; the Bag containing
the Testicles of a Male ; also a kind of Sea-Fish.
A Cod [Co*t)*t)e,^ a Bag] a Pillow, a Pin-cod, a Pincushion ; a florse-
cod, Horse-collar. C.
Cod-TFare, Grain or Seed contained in Cods, as Beans, Pease, ^c,
Coe [of ^og,^ L, S. a Cabbin] among Miners^ is a little Lodgment
they make for themselves luider Ground, as they work lower and
lower.
To Cog [coqueltner, of Coque, F. a Shell] to sooth up or to flatter ; to
cheat at Dice-play.
Coggle, Cobble, a small Fishing-Boat. C.
Cog-TFare, coarse Cloths, anciently used in the North of Evgland.
Cog-Men, Dealers in such Cloth.
Cointy strange. C
Coistrel, a young Lad.
Coke, Pit-coal or Sea-coal burnt into a kind of Charcoal. Line.
Cokes, a meer Fool, a Ninny.
Cole, Cale [Copl,' Sax. of Cavlis, L. |^ohl, Teut] Colworts. C.
Colfox, a black Fox. 0,
Coling, a long pale Apple that grows about Ludlow,
To Coll [accoller, F. of Collum, L. the Neck] to embrace about the
Neck.
Collock, a Pail with one Handle. 0.
Colly [of Cole, or Coal] the Black or Soot on the Outside of a Pot or
Kettle.
To Colly, to dawb with Colly or Soot, &c. to smut.
To Colly [of a Hawk] who is said to colly, when she stretches out her
Neck straight forward.
Colp [Golpe, Span.] a Blow; also a Bit of anything.
Colt [Cole, Sax,] a young Horse, Mare, or Ass.
* Read A.S. codd, a bag.
2 The Du. ko(n (not key) is a sheepfold, fold, cage, hive ; and can hardly be
the same word.
3 The AS. c6l or cawl (not coicl) is merely the Lat caidis.
30 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Colt^-Foof, an Herb. Tu8sila(/o, L.
Columbme [ColumbinuSf L.] Dove-like, or pertaining to a Dove or
Pigeon.
Columbine [Columbiney F. CoJumhina^ Jm] a plant bearing pretty
Flowers of diTers Colours. Aquilegia.
Commaunce, Community. (7.
Comb [Cam, Dan, ^zvxm, TeuL] an Instrument to untangle and
trim the Locks, Wool, d:c, also the Crest of a Cock.
Comb [of a Ship] is a small Piece of Timber set under the lowest
Part of the Beak-head, near the Middle ; its Use is to help to bring the
Tucks aboard.
Comb [Comb, Sax.] a Valley between Hills, or a Valley with Trees
on both Sides.
Combarones, the Fellow-Barons, or Commonalty of the Cinque-
Ports. O.
Come, the small Strings or Tails of ]Malt, upon its first shooting
forth, a
[Come-ofl^ see Salvo.]
A Coming Wench [of Cpemen,^ Sax. to please] a free-tempered
Maiden.
Committee [of the KinrJ] a Wi<low of the King's Tenant, so called,
as being committed, by the ancient Law of the Land, to the King's
Cure and Protection.
Common-Finey a Sum of !Money paid by the Inhabitants of aManour
to their Lord, towards the Charge of holding a Court-Leet.
CoTXimon-IIuut, a chief Huntsman belonging' to the Lord-Mayor and
City of London.
Commote, Commoith [in Wales] a Part of a Sliire, Hundred, or
Cuntred, containing fifty Villages ; also a great Lordship or Seniory
Avhich may include one or several Manours.
Comorth, a Contribution formerly made at Marriages, &c. O. S.
Companage, any sort of Victuals which is eaten with Bread. O. IL
Compinable, fit for Company. 0.
Compote [in Cookenj] Fruit or Meat stewed. O.
Compt [comptu^, L.] fine, neat, polite.
Conders [of conduircy F. to conduct] Persons who stand upon high
Places near the Sea-coast, at the Time of Herring-fishing, to maj^e
Signs with Boughs, ttr. in their Hands, which way the Shoal passeth.
Condite, Conduct. 0.
To Congayn, to convince. C.
* The A. 8. word for to please is cufiman.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 31
Congeon, one of low Stature, or a Dwarf.
Conger [Congre, F.] a great kind of Sea-Eel.
To Conn [Connan,^ tSax, to know] to learn or get without Book ; to
giye, as / conn you Thanks ; also to strike with the Fist.
Contekors, contentious, quarrelsome, ridiculous Persons. 0.
Contraried, contradicted. 0.
To Controve, to contrive. 0.
Controver, a Forger of false News. F.
Cooler, a Vessel used by Brewers,
Coom, Soot which gathers over the Mouth of an Oven.
Coomb, Comb [of Cumulus, L. a Heap] a Measure of Com, contain-
ing four Bushels. C,
A Coop [Copa,* Sax,] a Place where Fowls are kept and made fat.
A Fish Coop, a Vessel of Twigs, with which they catch Fish in the
Uumber, C,
A Lime Coop, A Muck Coop, a close Cart.
Coot [$xret, Belg.] a Water Fowl, called also a Moor-Hen.
Cop [Cop, Sax, Stopff, the Head, TeuL] the Top of any thing ; also
a Tuft on the Head of Birds.
Cope [Cop, Sax, the Head] a Tribute paid to the King, ^'c, out of the
Lead-Mines at Widcaworth in Derbyshire,
To Cope a Wall, to cover it C,
To Cope [in Falconry] to pare the Beak or Talons of a Hawk.
To Cope, to Barter or Truck. N, C.
A Cope, an Arch.
Copes-JI/a^^, a Partner in Merchandizing, a Companion. Dan,
Cope Sale and Pins, are Irons that fasten the Chains with other
Oxen to the End of the Cope of a Waggon.
Copland, a Piece of Ground into which the rest of the Lands in
a Furlong do shoot. S, 0, R,
Coppa, a Cock of Corn, Hay, or Grass, divided into Portions fit to
be tithed.
Copped, sharp at Top.
Coppel, Cuppel, a Pot in which Goldsmiths melt and fine their
Metals ; also a sort of Crucible used by Chymists in purifying Gold
or Silver.
Coppet, saucy, malapert ; also merry, jolly. C.
^ Read cunnauj to know. But the A. S. for con is cunnian,
^ Read A.S. c^pa, Icel. cdpa, from Lat. cupa.
32 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Coppice, Copse [of couper, F. to cut] a small Wood consisting of
Underwood, wnich may be cut at the Growth of twelve or Fifteen
Years.
Cerate, overcome. 0.
Corconsness, Corpulency or Crossness of Body. 0.
Cord [among Farriers] is a streight Sinew in the Fore-leg of a Horse,
which comes from the Shackle- Vein to the Gristle of his Nose.
Cord of Wood, a Parcel of Fire-wood four Foot broad, four Foot
high, and eight Foot long.
Coriged, corrected. 0,
CoTR-Flowei'y the Blue-bottle.
Corned [Cecojine^*^ Sax,] seasoned with Salt.
Cornel, a Corner. 0.
Corody, a Sum of Money, or an Allowance of Meat, Drink, and
Cloathing, allowed by an Abbot out of the Monastery to the King»
for the Maintenance of any one of his Servants. L, T.
Corr ["113 H.] a certain Hebrew Measure, containing two Quarts
English.
Corse Present, a Mortuary, an Offering of the best Beast belonging to
a Person deceased, antiently made to the Parish-Priest. L, T,
Corsned, Ordeal Bread, a Piece of Bread consecrated by the Priest
for that Use, eaten by the Saxons when they would clear themselves
of a Crime they were charged with, wishing it might be their Poison,
or last Morsel, if they were guilty.
Cosh, or Cotterely a Cottage or Hut. 0.
Coshering [in the Feudal Laic] a Prerogative which some Lords of
Manors antiently had, to lie and feast themselves and their Betinue
at their Tenant's House. L, T,
Cosier, a Botcher, otherwise called a Sowter. 0,
Cosse [Cosa, Ital.] Algebra. 0.
Coss-TFa//, a Causey. See Causey.
Cossi's, Worms that lie between the Body and Bark of Trees.
Costard-Z/eacZ, a Blockliead. 0.
Costard- J/o»,7er [of Costard and Manger, a Trafficker] a Seller of
Apples, a Fruiterer.
Costrel, a Vessel to carry Wine in. 0.
Cot, Cote [Cote, Sax. finite, L. S.] a Cottage. 0. Also a Man
that busies himself with the Affaii's of a Kitchen.
Cot- 6''^ re, Refuse Wool so clotted together, that it cannot be pulled
asunder.
^ There is no A.S. gecomed.
bailey's ENGLISH DLA.LECTS. S3
CotariuB, one who held by a free Soccage Tenure. 0. L,
Coterelli, a Sort of straggling Thieves and Plunderers, like the
Moss-Troopers on the Borders of Scotland, 0. R.
Coteria, a Cottage or Homestall.
Cotland, Cotsethland, Land held by a Cottager. O, L.
Cotterel [in Doomsday-Book] a Cottage.
To Cotton [perhaps of coadunare, L.] to agree, to succeed, to hit
Cottre, Cottrel, a Trammel to hang or set a Pot over the Fire. F.
Cottnm, Cat or Dog-wool, of which Cotto or coarse Blankets were
formerly made. 0, L,
Cotnchan [in Doomsday-Book'] Boors, Ilusbandmen.
CoiLclLer, a Factor residing in some Place for the sake of Traffick ;
also a Begister-Book of a Corporation or Religious House. 0. L,
Concher, a Setter or Setting-Dog. C.
Coaching [among Hunters] the Lodging of a wild Boar.
Cove, a little Harbour for Boats. W. C, Also a Man. Caiit,
Covercle, Coverkil [Couveixle^ F.] a Cover or Lid. 0.
Conly a Tub or Vessel wiih two Ears. C
Conl-iSi^a^ a Piece of Wood or Pole on which a Coul is carried.
To Coup, to exchange or swap. C.
Coupe, a Piece cut off or out
To Conr [kauertn,^ Teut,] to stoop down. C.
Conrap, an Indian Itch ; a Disease like a Tetter or Eing-worm.
Conrfine, fine Heart. 0, F.
Conracier, a Horse-courser. O, F.
Couth [Cu%, Sax.] known or skilful in.
Coatheutlaaghe, one who knowingly cherishes, entertains, or hides
any out-law*d Person. 0. L, 1\
Covy of Partridges [Coiwee, F.] a Flock of those Fowls.
Cow Blakes, Cow-dung dry*d for Fuel.
Cow Wheat, a Weed growing among Com. Melampyiiim sylvati-
cum, L.
Coway Stakes [of Coto and SHag, q. d. a Passage for Cows] a Place
in Surrey, so called from the Stakes which the Britons set up upon the
adverse Shore against Coesar, where he had passed over the Thames
in the Ford.
Cowde, a Gobbet 0.
> Meaning Q. kauem.
34 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Cowl, a sort of Hood, such as Monks wear ; also an Essex Word for
a Tub.
Coy, nice, dainty. 0.
To Coyen, to quiet or flatter. 0.
A Crack [$rark, Belg. Croc, F.] a crashing Noise ; also a Whore.
Cracker, the Breech. C.
Cracknels [Craquelins, F.] a Sort of Cakes baked hard, so as to
crackle under tiie Teeth.
A Craddantly Lad^ a Coward. Lancaah. See Crassantly,
Crag [^meuke, Belg. ^mgen, Teut the Throat,] the Neck, or Nape
of the Neck.
Crake Needle, Shepherd's Needle. C.
To Cram [Onamman, Sax.] to stuff, to thrust close.
Cramp Irons [among Printers] Irons nail'd to the Carriage of the
Press, to run it in and out.
A Crane [Cnaen,^ Sax, ^anin, G. Br. G. JPran, TeuL] a Machine for
drawing up a Weight ; also a crooked Pipe for drawing Liquors out of
a Vessel.
Crank, brisk, lusty, merry, jocund. G.
A Cranny Lad, a jovial, brisk, lusty Lad. Gliesh,
Crap, Darnel or Buck-wheat. (7.
Crap, Money. Cant.
Craised, cracked. 0.
Crashing Cheats, the Teeth. Gant.
A Crassantly Lad, a Coward. GJieshire. See Graddantlt/.
Cratch [Crcsclie, F. Crates, L.] a Eack for Hay or Straw.
Cratched [of grat^en, Teut.] scratched with the Fuller's Teasil. O.
Cratches, Scratches, a stinking Sore in a Horse's Heel.
Crater [in Falconry] any Lino on which Hawks are fastened when
reclaimed.
Craven, Cravent, a Cow.2 0. Also antiently a Term of Di^prace
when the Party that was overcome in a single Combat yielded, and
cry'd Craveiity &c.
Crawly Mawhj, indifferently well. Norfolk.
Cray, a Disease in Hawks, which hinders their muting, much like
the Pantasa,
CreLjeT, a sort of small Sea Vessel.
A Craze Mill, a Mill used by Tinners to grind their Tin.
* Read A.S. cran. • Surely an error for * coward.'
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS, 85
Crazilyy sickly, weakly.
To Cream [spoken of Drink] to flower or mantle. C.
To Cree [Wheat or Barleij] to boil it soft. C.
Creem it into my Hand, put it in slily or secretly. Chesh,
Cresses \^xtSf$t, Tent.] the Name of an Herb, called Nasturtium, L.
Creswell, the broad Edge or Verge of the Shoe-Sole round about.
Crewel, two-threaded Worsted.
Crib [Cjubbe, Sax, ^ribbe, Dan, and grippe, Teut. and L. S.] a
Cratch or Manger fur Cattle.
Cribble [Cribble, F. of Qribdlum, L.] a Com Sieve.
Crible, coarse ^leal, a little better than Bran. C
Cricket, a low Stool, such as Children use to sit on.
Crooards, a sort of Money, some time current in England,
Crooe, a Shepherd's Crook or Stafll 0,
To Crook, to black one with Soot. C.
Crock, a coarse earthen Pot.
Crockets, Locks of Hair. 0.
Croft [Cjiopt:, Sax,"] a little Close arljoining to a House for Pasture or
Tillage. Yorksh.
Crok, the turning of the Hair into Curls. 0.
Crokes, Hooks. 0,
Crone [Cfione,^ Sax.] an old Ewe, or Eemalo Sheep. Chauc, Also
an old Woman. Cfhauc.
To Croo, To Crookell, to make a Noise like a Dove or a Pidgeon.
Crookes, Hooks. 0.
To Crool^ to growl, mutter, or mumble. 0,
Crop [Cfioppar, Sax.] Ears of Corn, the gathering of Ilay or Com, oi
the whole Stock which the Ground affords.
Crop [Srop, L. S. Croppa, C. Br. ^ropfif, Teut,] a Bird's Cmw ;
also the Handle of a Coachman's Whip.
To Crop [$rappe, Beig,] to cut off, to gather.
Cross Bite, a Disappointment.
A Cross Caper, a Leap with crossing the Legs.
Cross Matches, Cross Marriages, when a Brother and Sister inter-
marry with two Persons who have the same Relation one to auothor.
' The existence of ' A.S. crone^ is very doubtful.
D 2
^K
36 BAILEY S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Cross Wortf an Herb, the Leaves and Flowers of which grow in the
Shape of Crosses.
Crotch, the forked Part of a Tree.
Crotchet, a Fancy or Whim.
Crotchets [among Hunters] the Master Teeth of a Fox.
Crotels, Croteying, the Ordure or Dung of a Hare.
Crouch [Crochu, F.] crooked ; also a Cross. 0.
Croud, a Fiddle. 0. See Crowd.
Croup [of a Horse] the hindmost Part of a Horse, the Buttocks and
Tail, from the Haunch Bones to the Dock.
A Racking Croup, is when a Horse's Fore-Quarters go right, but his
Croup, in Walking, swings from Side to Side,
Crow Net, a Net for catcliing wild Fowl in Winter.
Crows Bill, a Surgeons Instrument for drawing Bullets, broken
Bones, <fbc, out of the Body.
Crows Feet [in a Ship] small Ropes divided by the Hole of a little
Block or PuUoy, called the Dead Man's Eye, into six, ten, or more
Parts.
Crowling, the crying and fretting of the Guts in Cattle.
Crown Scab, a meally wliite Scurf growing on the Legs of Horses.
Crowned Top [Huntinr; Term] the first Head of a Deer; the Crotchets
or Buds being raised in Form of a Crown.
Crowse, brisk, lively, jolly. C,
To Croyn ^ [Hunting Temn] to cry as Fallow Deer do at Butting Time.
Crull, curled, smooth. 0,
Crunk, to cry like a Crane.
Crussel, a Gristle. 0.
Crust Clung, an hard sticking together of the Earth, so that nothing
will grow on it, called also Soil-hound.
CTicking-Sfoll, DuckiJig'StoU [q. d, a Choaking-Stool, because Scolds
beinp^ thus punished, arc almost choaked with Water; but Dr. T. H.
dorivos it from Coquine, F. a Boggar- woman, because sturdy Beggar-
women were washed in it. The Saxons called it Scealpmj Stole *] a
Machine formerly used for the Punishment of Scolds and Brawlins
Women; also a Punishment antiently inflicted on Brewers and
l^jikors, who transgressed the Laws, and were, in such a Chair or
Stool, to be ducked and immerged in Stercore, i, e. some muddy or
stinking Pond.
Cuckow Flower, the Herb Ladtfa Smoch, Cardamine.
* More commonly written crune or croon,
' For stole read stOl.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 37
Cudden, Cuddy, a Changeling, a ]^izey, or a silly Fellow.
Cud Lost^ an Infirmity in Cows, Oxen, and Sheep, S^c.
Cueth, ptiUeth, forceth. 0.
Culage, the laying up of a Ship in the Dock, in order to be re-
paired. 0. R,
Cullers, the worst sort of Sheep, or those which are left of a Flock
when the best are picked out. C.
Cullions, the Stones or Testicles ; also the ^ame of an Herb. F,
Cullions [among Gardeners] are round Boots of Herbs, whether
single, double, or tripple.
Cullion Head, a Sconce or Blockhouse ; the same as a Bastion.
Cully [of Coglione, Ital. a Testicle, because Fools are generally said
to be well hung] a Fool, a soft-headed Fellow, one who may be easily
led by the Nose, or put upon ; a Letcher whom a Courtesan or Jilt
caUs ner Cidly.
Culm, a Smoke or Soot. 0.
Culpon that Trout, i. e. cut it up.
Cultch, the Bottom of the Sea where Oysters spawn.
Cultellation, a measuring of Heights and Distances by Piece-meal ;
that is, by Instruments which give us such Heights or Distances by
Parts, and not all at one Operation. 0.
Culver [Cu1fji*> 'Sac] a Dove or Pigeon. 0.
To Cun [Sea Term] is to direct the Person at Helm how to steer.
Cunner, a sort of Fish.
Cunning Man, an Astrologer, a Fortune-Teller.
Cnntej'Ctmtej/, a Trial in Law answerable to our Ordinary Jury,
a L, T.
Cup Sliot, Cop Shoten, who is in his Cups overloaded with Drink,
drunk.
Curlew, a Water Fowl
Curmudgeon, a covetous Hunks, a pitiful, niggardly, close-fisted
Fellow.
Cumock, a Measure of Corn, containing 4 Bushels.
Curridow, a Curry-favour or Flatterer. 0.
Cuflkin, an Ivory Cup.
Custrel, a Servant to a Man of Arms, or a Prince's Life-guard. 0.
A CvLirThroat Place, where People are exacted upon, as an Inn or
Tavern.
Cute, new Wine unworked.
38 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Cntted, Brawling, Scolding, Quarrelsome.
Cntters, the little Streaks in the Beam of a Deer.
Cutting ihe Neck [among Reapers] a cutting the last Handful of
stamliug Com, which when it is done, they give a Shout, and go to
Murry-making, it hcing the finishing of such a Man's Harrest.
Cutts, a sort of flat-bottomed Boats formerly used in the Channel for
transporting ILorsos.
Cnva, a Keever, a Vessel for Brewing. 0.
Cuz [among Printers] one admitted, by a jocular Ceremony, to the
Privileges of a Printing-house.
Cyprus, a Rush. 0. L.
D A
Dab, a Shp on the Face, Box on the Ear, ^c. also a dirty Clout.
To Dab [flauherf F.] to slap or strike.
Dab-CA/c/r, a Water-Fowl.
To Dacker [beckcre, Belg,] to waver, to stagger or totter. Lirie,
Daddock [7. d, dead Oak] the Heart or Body of a Tree thoroughly
rotten. C,
Daff, a Dastard or Coward. 0.
To Daff, to daunt. C. To baffle, to banter, to cheat. 0,
Daffishly, dastardly, cowardly.
A Daffock, a Dawkin. C.
Daffodil [AsjjJiodduSf L. of Or.] a Flower commonly called Daffy-
down-diUy,
Daft, stupid, blockish, daunted. C.
Dag, a Leather Latchet ; also a Hand-Gun. 0. Also Dew upon
the Grass.
To Dag Sheep [probably of "Daj,^ Sax."] to cut off the Skirts of the
Fleece.
Deig-LocIiS, the Wool so cut oft
Dagges, Latchets or Slii)s of Leather ; the Skirts of a Fleece cut olE
Chauc
To Daggle [*&eaxan,i Sax,] to dawb the Skirts of one's Cloaths with
Dirt.
'DtLg'Stcain, a rough coarse Mantel.
^ A.S. dceg means day; A.S. d/agan h E. dt/e.
bailey's ENGLISH DLA.LECTS. 39
Dail [Sea Term] a Trough in which the Water runs from the Pump
oyer the Decks.
Dakir, a Number of ten Hides, as a Lad is of twenty.
Daker Heut a EowL
Dali-Pra<« [of ^nl, L. S. and Pratum^ L.] narrow Slips of Pasture-
Ground. 0. L.
Dallops, Patches or Comers of Grass or Weed among Com. C.
Damber^ a EascaL C.
Dames Violets, a Plant.
Damp [Jam^y, Dan, '^tiVM^, Teuf] Moisture, Wetness ; also a
Vapour which arises in Mines.
Dances, Statues. C.
Dandeprat [perhaps of I)3tnten, to play the Fool, and maet, Bu. a
Trifle ; or of Dandin, a Fool, of dandineVy F. to play the Fool ; or, as
some will have it, from dangle, Fng. and preat, fit, F, q. d. one fit to
be dandled like a Baby] a Dwarf or little Fellow ; also a small Coin
made by King Henry VII.
Dane-TTior/, the Plant Dwarf-Elder. Ehulus, L.
Dang^wallety abundantly, excessively, plentifully. 0.
Dank [the Teut tunck^n,^ signifies to dip] somewhat moist or wet,
damp. 0, Baw. Shakesp.
Dankish, somewhat dank or moist
Dannanght [t. e. do naught, or nought] a good-for-nothing or idle
Person. Yorksh. See Bonnat,
Dantoned, tamed.
Dapifer, a Steward at a Feast ; also the Head Bailiff of a Manor. 0.
Dapifer Regis, the Steward of the King's Houshold. 0. L,
Daping, a Way of angling upon the Top of the Water.
Dapple [Apple, q, d, full of divers Spots, like a Pippin] a Colour
peculiar to Horses, as a dapple Grey is a light Grey shaded with a
deeper ; a dapple Bay, a light Bay spotted with a deeper.
Dar, Dart, a Fish found commonly in the River Severn,
Dare, Harm or Pain, as, It does me no dare^ i. e. no Harm, C, It
dares me, it pains me. Essex,
'D^smg'Glass, a Device for catching Larks.
Darkmans, Night Cant,
Darnel, the Weed Cockle.
Darreign, an Attempt. O.
* The Q. for * dip ' is tauchen.
40 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Darreign [of Dernier, F.] last L. T.
Dartey, a scabby Disease in Sheep.
Daube [in Cookert/] a particular Way of dressing a Leg of Veal,
ct-c. ¥.
Danngere, a Trap. 0.
Danngeroiu, coy, sparing. O,
Daw, or JaeJcdaw, a Bird.
To Daw [probably of batoen,^ Tent to digest] as, he never dawed ii
after, L e. be never overcame it, digested it, or enjoy'd himHftlf.
To Daw, To Dow, to thrive, as he neither dees nor daws, i. e. he
neither dies nor mends ; he^ll never dow, L e. he will never be good.
C. Also to awaken. C. See above.
A Dawg^, A Dawkin, a dirty, slatternly Woman. C.
Day*8 Man, an Arbitrator, Judge, or Umpire ; a Mediator.
Day Net, a "Net for taking Larks, ^Lartius, Hobbies, ^e.
Dazed Bread, Dough baked.
Dazed Meat, palled in the Boasting by a slack Fire.
I'8 Dazed, I am very cold. C.
'Desd-Mens-Eyes [in a Ship] little Blocks or Pulleys with many Holes,
but no Shivers, wherein run the Lanniers.
Dead-iVm/? [Sea Term] a low Tide.
Dead-AV^//c, the Herb Archangel. Lamium album, L,
Dead-2>yw, a Disease in Trees.
Deads [in Tin-Mines] are such Parcels of common Earth, lying above
the Snelfs, as usually contain the Shoad.
Deafely, lonely, solitary, far from Neighbours. C.
Deans Ajtple, a Fruit much esteemed in Devonshire,
Dean Pear, the Michael Pear,
Deary, little. C
Decoped, copped, peaked. 0,
Dede, dead. 0.
To Dee, to die ; as, he neither dees nor dates, i. e. ho neither dies nor
mends. C
Deer Feld, a Deer Fold or Park. 0.
Deer Hays, ^lachines for catching Deer.
Defonled, shamed. 0.
- * The 0. for * digest' is tauen. But daio is probably AS. dtigan «■ 0.
taugen. See Donnat.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 41
Degowdy, Moulting. 0,
Deis, the upper Table in some English Monasteries.
Delf, Delfe, a Mine. 0, [in Hrn'oldnJ] a Square borne in the
Middle of an Escutcheon.
Ddf of Coal, Coal lying in Veins, before it is digged up.
Deliver, active, nimble. 0.
Dell, Delve, a Pit. Spenc, Also a Trail or Doxy. Cant,
Deluged, drowned. 0.
Dely, little, small. 0.
Demin, a Judge.^ 0.
Den and Sti*ond^ Liberty for a Ship to run aground, or come a-shoro.
O.L.
Denarii, a general Term for Cash or ready Money. 0. L.
Denbera, a Place for the Eunning of Hogs. 0. L.
Dene, a small Valley. 0.
To Denshire Land [t, e. to Devonshire it] to cut off the Turf of
Land, and when it is dry, to lay it on Heaps and burn it to Ashes, as
is done in Devonshire.
Dental, a small Shell-fisL
Denwere, Doubt.
Departed even, equally divided or mingled. O. P.
To Depeach, to acquit. 0.
Depelnpe, transparent. 0.
To Dequace, to dash. 0.
To Deraigne \derationarey L. barb.] to prove or justify. 0. L.
Deraigninent, a Proof, &c. 0, L.
To Dere, to hurt. 0.
Dem, sad, solitary ; also barbarous or crael.^ 0.
Dessably, constantly. (7.
To Desse, to lay close together. C
Destrier, a War-Horse. 0.
Devil on the Neck, a sort of Eack or torturing Machine, antiently
used by the Papists to wrest a Confession from the Protestants.
Devil's Arse a Peak^ a groat unfathomable Hole in Derby shire^ having
a great many Comers like so many Apartments, of which there are
several strange Accounts given.
* Certainly an error ; the M.E, dem&n is a verb, meaning * to judge.'
» The M.E. for *cruer Ib derf; the pi. is derue (rfcrw), usually misprinted
deme by editors. ' Here a Peak » in the Peak.
42 BAILCT'3 zsgusb biaucis.
Sefil'f Mill, a nrjrt fA .Spnrg^ aa Herix. £Ai2a Jltaor, L.
Deiswia, t'^ro IVnc^. Cxa/.
Deux >4r<>r, a John- Apple.
Sew-CUwi [among IIu/ii^i[ the Bones or HUk XaOs behind m Bea^s
Dew-Oraii, an IlerK
Dew-Lap ["beoy-ljeppeyi .Skl/.] of a Coir, is that part which hangi down
Deztrariniy a light Horse, or Hone for the Great Saddle. O. R,
IKbble, a Tool wherewith Uerhs are set in a Garden ; also a Hat-
brtiiih. (J,
To Didder [perhaps of Zittrrtn, TeuLl to shiver, to shake with
Col/L C.
Dies [in iJfxjnuflay-DfxM is used to signify the Charge of one Day's
KuUiriskiumtmi tm the King.
Dieta, a iMy's Work or Journey. O.
A Dig, a MtttlfHik, C.
Dight, (In^Bffcd. O.
To Dight, it} fotil or dirty. CJiesh.
Digrave, Dike^^ve [q. d. Dike or DUch-Grave] an Officer who
t.'ik<;M Caro of JtankH and Ditches.
Dike [i>m:c,2 ,«^/^. iige, Ua. pitch, L. S. D/^tii^, F.] a Ditch or Furrow.
Dike-reeve, an Officer who takes Care of the Dikes and Drains in
Liiirohtuhire,
Dilling [fj. d, Dallyiiifi] a Cliild lx)rn when the Parents are old.
Dimidietas, the Moiety or one half of a Thing. O. L.
To Ding, \a) throw or dash against ; to fling. C
Dingle, a narrow Valley between two steep Hills.
Dirity [DlritnM^ L.] Terribleness.
To Disalt, U) (liHahle. 0. L. T.
Disard [cither of *&izi,3 S(tx, vertijjinoiw, amazed ; or Disard^ F. a
]*ratl(}r ; or IBtoars acttr, Ikhj. an Idiiot] an Idiot or mlly Fellow.
To Discever, to spend, to consume. 0,
Discus, Descus, a Desk or Reading-Shelf iu a Church. 0. L.
* TIio A.H. for ' dew * is not deoWt but deaw,
2 For A.S. dice read die, • See p. 43, note 1.
BIILET's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 43
Biflmes [Dednuje, L.J Tithes or Tenths, of all Fruits due to God,
and paid to Persons in Holy Orders. F. L. T.
. DispenseSy Expences or Charged. 0.
To Dispone [di^ponere, L.] to dispose, to put in Order. 0.
Dissentory, a kind of Still. 0.
To Distrein, to constrain. 0,
To Distnme, to turn away. 0.
To Dize, to put Tow on a Distaff. C.
Dizened, dressed. C,
A Dizzard [of *&izi/ Sax. a Fool] a silly or sottish Fellow.
Dizzy, Giddy.
Dock [*&occa, Sax.] a Plant. Jjopaihum, L. Also a Tail of an Horse.
Dock [among Hunters] the fleshy Part of a Boar's Chine, between
the Middle and the Buttock.
To Dock a Horse, to cut off his TaiL
'Dock-Cresses, an Herb. Lampsana, L.
Docked, as strong docked, i. e. which has strong Keins and Sinews.
Dodded, unhorned ; also lopped as a Tree. 0,
Dodkin raujtfeitt, Beig, of kin diminutive, and bugt.^ a small Coin]
a small Piece of Coin, about the Value of a Farthing.
Dodman, a Shell-Snail. C.
Dodred WJieat, Red Wheat without Beards. C.
To Doff and Don one's Cloatks, contracted of do off and do on ; to
put off and on. West Country.
"Dog'Draw [Law Temi]is when a Man is found drawing after a
Deer by the Scent of a Hound which he leads in his Hand.
Dogger, a Ship of about eighty Tons Burthen, with a Well in the
Middle to bring Fish aliye to shore.
DoggeT'FisJi, Fish brought in such Vessels.
DogB-Bane, -Grass, -Tooth, -Mercury, several sorts of Herbs.
Doke, a deep Ditch or Furrow. C
Doles, DoolSy Slips of Pasture left between Furrows of ploughed
Land.
'Dole-Fish, Fish which the Fishermen in the North Seas usually
receive for their Allowance.
DfAi^Meadow, one wherein divers Persons have a Share.
Dolgbote, ["t>al3bor,* Sax.] a Recompence for a Wound or Scar.
» For A.8. dizi read dysig. * Hence B. doit, borrowed from Dutch.
' r or A.o. aizt reaa aysia.
* For dalgbot read A. 8. dolghOi.
u
BAILET S ESGLISU DIALECTS.
SoUing, Warning. 0.
Solriiir dug. buried. 0.
Soly or Dooly, nnjuraing, sad. O.
Bommeror, a Mndiuan. Cant.
Dondiimer, the Afternooniog. Yorhk.
Sondon, a fab old Woman. Dondona. F.
Done-ffoKM, Canonical Hours. 0.
A Sonnat [i. a. Do-nonght] ' u good-for-nolliing, or idle Peri
YoTksh. See Daxnitv-jht.
JtOOBU-ifun, an Arbitrator, a Judge.
Dor, tbe Drone Bco ; alao a Tena used in We/ilmhiuter Scliool |
Leave to sloop awhile. 9oe Dorr.
Dorea, Insects called Black-clocks.
Soring or Daring. See Clap-Net and Loohing-Glata.
Dormant- reel?, a great Beam wliicli lies a-croM an House ; a Sum
Dorr, a kind of Dectlu living on Treea See Dor.
Dorser, Dosaer [Dnssier, F. of Dursttm, L. Back] a Pannier org
liiipkot, to carry Tliiuga on Horsa-bnck.
DoHllS, Dozeni, a sort of Clotba uiado in Devonahivf-.
Doiil, ft Bort ot Tent for Wounds.
A DOBom BeiLsl, couteot with nothing ; also thriving. Chesh.
A Dote, a Dcono. 0.
Doting Trfe, a Treo almost worn out with Age,
Donbeler, Donbler, a great Dish or Platter. C.
Donndrinfl, Afteraoons Drinkiiiga, DerhyMre,
Doaiet, a sort of Apple,
A Doater, ou Extingubhei for a Candle. C.
Dontromere [Efonire vier, F.] Soa-faring, travelling beyond Sea. 0.
To Dow, to give.*" 0.
Dowlas, a sort of Linen Cloth.
Dowly, melancholy, lonely. 0.
To Dowse [bmiaen, L. 8.] to give one a Slap of tho Chaps.
Dozel, DoBBel, a Tent for a Wound, without a Head.
11
BAILET's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 45
Drab [*b|uibbe, Sax. coarae, common, or the Beftue of any Thing] a
common Whore, a dirty Slut
Drab [in a Ship] a small TopsaiL
Draff [*t>|uibbe, Sax. or brat Belg. Lees] Wash for Hogs.
Drafty, irksome, troublesoma O,^
A Drag [with Hunters] a Fox's Tail
Drags, Wood or Timber so joined together, as swimming upon the
Wkter, they may bear a Burden or Lo^ of Wares down the Eiyer;
also whatsoerer hangs oyer a Ship and hinders her sailing.
To Draggle, to drag, draw, or trail in the Dirt.
Drake [of Draco, L.] a Male Dnck ; also a sort of Gun.
Drape, a Farrow Cow, whose Milk is dried up. N. C.
Drape Slieep, bad or culled Sheep. C.
Dranlingly, speaking very slowly.
Draw Gear, any Furniture or Harness of Cart-Horses.
Draw LaieJies, Night Thieves, called Roherf$ Men, S.
Draw Net, for catching the larger sort of Fowl.
Drawing [among Hunters] is beating the Bushes, ^c. after a Fox.
Drawing in tJie Slot, is when the Hounds, having touched the Scent,
draw on till they hit on the same again.
Dray [TraJux, L.] a sort of Cart used by Brewers ; also a SquirreFs
A Drazel, a dirty Slut C.
Dredes, Dread. 0.
Dredg, Dreg, Oats and Barley mingled together. C.
Dredgers, Fishers for Oysters.
Dree [spoken of a Way] long, tedious beyond Expectation. N, C.
Dreeriment, Sorrow, Heaviness. 0.
Dreery [of 'bjiynmsn,* Sax, to make sorrowful] lamentable, sorrowful,
dismaL 0.
Dregs [brerk, L. S. and Teut. *ti\erren. Sax,] Filth, Dross.
Dreint, drenched, drowned. 0
Dreit-dreit, a double Right, t. e. of Possession and Dominion. F. L, T.
Drenie, sorrowfuL O,
Dreslie, sorrowful 0.
To Dretch, to dream, to tarry. 0.
* An error for drasty In Glossaries to Chancer.
* Ue means A.8. dryrmian, to mourn. But dreery u A.S. driorig.
/ ^9-fi'r .^'Ti >>£^- 5
■_? '^*
It JI^IUp . ,>■■ :--- J' •-• L • >: TtiUpiii^ •• /A-t sir
V,
i/fuK^^A^f • vv . . .
b\>, •, ;-/.. •.* V.'- /• // c.
A ll»j({ '."/r/,' '\t tr/i: it ff orii 2)nt)ghe, /^-'y- » Faucet, becaiue tbe
M.J^ $.- ."11 i/i'\ o'jt '/f it tiH lAntior out itf a Faucet; otheifl from TTT
//' I' II r.*|/ //I 'i !:;«» . tho 'i'i;at of a Cow, or other BeBJst
li*^\l^ I'l" , <i «'/it of iiliiu!;.
< lUa/l A.8. c/r<^/i.
I
bailey's ENQLlsn DIALECTS. 47
Bnmpith, Bomcwhat melancholy.
Sninpi, Melancholy, fixed Sadoeas.
Ihm-neck, a BinL
Duna, a liimk of Earlli oast apon the Side of a Ditch, 0. L.
Dnnoh, Dujif. O.
Sung-Heeri, Pits, where Dung, "Weeds, ^e. are mixed to lie oiid
rot logL'thtir mime time, fur tbu Improvement of Hu^bunilry.
Dnng^tiable lirnhj, a. shrewd Person ; also a devilish Fellow. N. C.
Dnnio, a sort of Coiu lees than a Farthing. 0. L.
Onimy, deiiHsh, somuwLat deaf.
DutdeB, II Coppice or Thicket of Wood in a Valley. O. R.
Dnrsed Con, Com beaten out of the Straw by the Wiivd turning
, it. N. C.
I Dutr Foot, a Foreign Trader, or Pedlar, one who has no settled
I HRbitatiou. 0. i. T.
Swind [of ^pinnn, Snxl] conaumod, pined away, O.
EA
ThB Eager, the Current, the Tide, or swift Courso of a Eiver.
Eftgle-Sfonc, a Stone suid to be found iu an Eagle's IfesL
Eak, Eke [iEak,> Sax.] Eternity.
Bold, Age. O.
Earn [eaiae,' 5njr. (Dom, L. S. ©hlim, Tint I] an Uncle, a Compere, a
Friend. C,
To Ean, to bring forth Young aa a Female Sheep does. See To
tMX-Hard, spoken of a Horse.
"BMX-Britk, when he corrioa hia Ears pointing forward.
TBn^'fwg [in a .S/'V'] is that Part ot the Bolt-Roi>e, which at the four
Corners of the Sail is left open in form of a Hiiig.
Baring- ri'irie, Harvest.
To Earn, to glean ; also to run aa new Cheese does. C.
Eaming, Reanet to turn Milk into Cbooae-Curds. C,
* He probably refers to A.S. ict, etenuJ. ' Meaulug A.8. 6tm.
48 BAILET's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
'Esxth-Nut, a Koot in Shape and Taste like a Nat. Bidboeasianum^ L.
Eath, easy, it is eath to do, t. e. eosj to do.
"EAYen-Cafchlm Architecture] is sl tiiick-feather'd edged Boaid, nailed
round the fiayes of a House.
Eberemorih, Eberemnrder [ebeiie-moji^,^ Sax.] down-ii^^t Murder^
in Distinction from Man-Slaughter and Chance-Medley.
To Eccle,^ to aim or intend. N.C,
To Eche, to increase, add, or help out.
To Eckle, to aim at, to intend. N.C. See Ecde.
Edder, a kind of Fish.
Eddish, Ediah [eoirch,' Sax.] the latter Pasture, or Grass which
comes after mowing, or after reaping.
Eder Breclie, the Trespass of Hedge-breaking.
To Edge, to borrow. (7.
Edgrew, Grass left growing after Mowing. Some call it the latter
OrasSy or latter Math,
Eel Backt [Hi/rses] such as have black Lists along their Backs.
Eel Fares, Eel Tares, a Fry or Brood of £el&
To Eein, to be at Leisure. Chesh.
Ecyer, Comer or Quarter. Chesh.
Eft, against. O.
Eftsoons [epfona,^ Sax, jetjntuh, Teut,] immediately, often, erer and
anon, afterwards. 0.
Egers, the Spring Tulips, or first blown Tulips. C,
To Egg on [tQQtv,^ Dan.] to provoke, stir up, or set on.
Eggiment, egging, promoting. Procurement 0,
Egre, Sore. C.
Eia, an Island, an £it or Ait. Sax,
Eighn, Eyes. 0,
Eighteth Mow, might grant. 0,
Eisil [(Eetig,® Teut.] Vinegar. 0,
Elden [JEh>J Sax,] Fuel for Fire. N, C.
* Read eberemori.
» Probably an error for ettU, Cf. M.E. attleriy ettlen, to intend. See Edie.
* Read edUc, * Read efUOna,
^ Icel. egoja. The Dan. egger is not the infinitive, but the 1st pera. siog.
indicative.
* Read Ger. tMig, But aUil or eisil \a certainly 0. French.
^ Meaning A.S. oM.
^^^^^m BAILEYS EKGLISH DIALECTS.
IQdM [Cgter, Te^it.] an I'dder of a Beast, C.
Ele, AsBtFitancc, Help.
Eleo^,'^ strange, foreigi
Eleogeliok,^ etm&gelj-. i
To EUe ilie Hair, to tin
0.
My.
it up in Knot.a aod Biiiglets.
Elf-Arrows, Flint-atonea shnrpened and ja^ed like Arrow-lieaJs, uaed
in War by the audout Britona.
mke,^ tt kind of Yew foe making of Bowa. 0. S.
EUmge [alltiiw.i alone, Teut.] aolitury, lonely, luelonchuly, for from
Neighbours .
An EU-mother, a Step-Mother. Ciimherl.
Elie [eibr. ■^'■r-] before, alrea.iy. C.
To Elt, to knead. C.
XlTen, A sort of Gregs or Bmail Eela, which at a certain Time of tlia
Tear awim on the Top of the Water about Bristol, See Qrig.
ElTiih, froward, morose, wicked, hellish. 0.
Xmbolded, swelled. 0.
Deer so
An Uncle by the Mother's Kide.
■ Ant.
I
me, the Eramet
Sptnc. See Earn.
Emendala, Kemninder; an old Word used still in
where ao much in Emendala, is eo much is Bonk,
Smmet [Mme-c.* Sax. J^meiflZ. 7'eut.] m Ant or
Emmoiaed, comforted. O.
To Empoison ['■mpoiitourm; ¥.] to poison. 0.
EmrOH, a sort of Flower.
Enblannclied, wl>!l^d, adomed. u.
Enbolned, swelled, a
Endeinoa, disdainful. 0.
Endive [Emlivia, L.] a Sailiid Herb.
Endonbted, feared, doiibted. O.
ure. 0.
, yeaneil before the Time. 0.
To Endry, to e:
r Enyed ii
Unth
* I iiave observed tliat It ai
b eUt U merely iiiiswnlt«Q '
* B<ad A.8. ttrneU, Get. at
I « are sometitneB
ellnnle.
Read Jil
confused ;
itrani^ By Teut
mgclkht.
atid I suBjiect tlint
In
r •
f .
i^T*
Eotfte&ciL
To Zstrat ' :f « izii f^iY^. F- c€ r^r? jr¥. L' to bee cazncallT, or
Entriked. i*i-j£:T*,i a
Erber, ir_ Ar':..:::?. '.'.
Eresies. EriMes. C-ii-iri--Blri5 ibiTr :▼: Years oLL
To Em j.r/'AMj :: rm tm. ^j reap, Tr^j**/ :o gkan. C.
EmfoL wirr'nf :!. 1 irLri.--il!e. .5. C
Eri. '',:*.t-cr Ve*xh., a s:Tt cf F::Is*r.
Erik, /: Viable iX*jtz Ccm is cxiL C
Eshin. a Piii or Kit. C.
TAkektOTtf ^ 'of e^>-/.f /-. F.] BcM-ers or Destroyers of other Mens
To Espirc. to expire. O.
Espleei '/j-jAiio:, L/ tie full Prcfits that the Gronnd or Land yields.
To Essart, to extirpate, or clear the Gronnd of Shmbs. O.
Eft»i5 '^f ^Bcht, Teut.] Aahes. C74e^/i.
' '1 j.e ME. erUremes is a &b., and means an intennediate oourae ci Tiandi al
'* N'rith^r the E. nor F. form is li^t Peibape he means etektiomrttf
I ■
BAtLEY's EKOLISH DIALECTS. 'jl
8he«r the Eue, i. e. sepaiat« the dead Ashes from the Embers. Chffk,
To £itrepe [ettropier, F.] to make Spoil in Lands and Woods.
Eatrepement, Spoil made in Lands and Woods b; a Tenant for Term
of Life, to the Damage of the BeTendouor.
Eve-CAurr, a Worm.
Evwuohf every, each. 0.
Entyn, even. 0.
Eryn, even. O.
Bmgiraa, Toll paid for Water-Passage. O. L.
Ewbrioe [M^, Maniago, and Bjiice, Breaking, Sux. ighebruch, Tmt.'\
Adulterjr.
The Ewe is Bliaeom, i. e. she has taken Tup or Ram. C.
The Ewe ia Riding, i. e. she is Tupping. C.
Ey, [Teul.] an £gg; also an Island.
Eye [among Bol'tnisti] ia that Part of the Plant where the Hud imts
forth, or the Bud itself.
To Eye-Wfe, to bewiteli by a certain evil Influence of the Eye.
^9-Brigkt, an Herb. Euphrasia, L.
Eyess [in Falconry] a young Hawk newly taken out of the Nest.
Eyrar, an Eyrie, or Neat of young Birtla. O. L.
Eyth, or Eth, easy. O.
Eyiiiae,' airy, living in the Air. Ch.
FA
To Faddle, to datiJIe, or make much of. C.
Fadom. See Fatlwm.
Fader [EattEt," Teut.] Fatlmr. 0.
To Fadge [sepcian, i'Kj;.] to agree, ti> be adapted to, to be made fit.
Fa^, a merry Tulo, 0.
Fagot, [fagot, F,] a Huudle of Sticks, or Wood for Fuel.
Fagot, was a Badge worn in Times of Popery on the Sleeve of the
Upper G . - - . - . .
Ueroay.
A Fagot of Steel, 120 lb. Weight.
Filda. ft ?fb«9-f '.ui. O. £-
TzliMgt '/aHa^Mfi, L. BktL* 1£i( PrjTLriis^ :^ sessiziZ m Fciis for
Ftldza^. ft icLui cf ^^xn^ C.:ciL
7»a»v .rnk«e«r, ft Birl
To Faaibla '^mblrr/ />/«/ v^ f^I^er cr £U=:jaer in SpMdi.
FaablM, Hftx^. Oi^t.
FaabLe C7«.«Df*, Gloret. Cxn/.
Fanily {FanulU, F. FamUui, L ] an Hy^kol^l, a Stock of Kindred,
L.£.4a$n;, Pftrexitftare. ^<. Also ft'Hid« '-j^ pl'vajdied Land. O. JL
Fam^llers [q. A./am'daJlorei, U] Helpen, Domaddk Seramla. O.
Fanflea, »i im;v Y^nid'ss ^Dr 77(>!>. Htju^t. derircs it of Etamgdia?
O'^p^i*, y. </. ii*nr 0*>«j#!rlft* ii€ra' Wlimaea.
A Farandflua fof rajim, 5xz. to tzare]] a Merchant, TfareDer, ^
X/t vh'yrrj, bj tlue; Law« of .SwClaiKcf. Ja^oe'oaglit to be done with all
hzjV^-^iitu/Ti, tLat L» Ba>fin€!fls or Jonmer be not hinder'd.
Fl'jhVu/j Farandy in a fighting Homoor. A'. C
Farantljr, liaudv/me. A^. C
Farcy 'farcin, F.] a Dlseafie in Horses.
Fardel ' furdmu, Y. farUUo, ItaL] a Bundle or Packet.
FardiniSf />6t/ ^// //<//^/, Famndel [of Fco/ii>, a fourth, and >m\t^3 Part,
/y/x. Uj<; fouith Part of au Acre."
To Fare, to {(o. .S/>/?n.
Farleu, Farley, a ]>>nty of Sixpence pail to the Lord of the ^lanor
of Wtti'HlapU/Ti in iMcfninhire,
To Farthel [/arfJUiler, Y.] the same as to furl.
Faff^untide, Fa«tirig-Ti'le, Slirove-Tuesday, the Beginning of £e»C.
A' (\
Fashioner, a« //</^ Khufe V'ushifiner^ i. e. Taylor.
Fa«t \Sta Tf"riii\ iH a liofx; to fasten a Boat or Ship.
Fast [ C'fiinlrij] a T«;nn UHod by Tin-Miners to signify a Sfidf,
' Th'? \)M\.f'tmIe tneang t^i fumble.
2 Tlii.H JM, of course, iiiiprHwible ; Hensh. probably means HenthaU,
» The A.H. for * fourth' U/e^r«a/ and for 'part* is <te/:
£
BAILET a ESOLian DIALECTS.
53
Paateiu Een. or Even, [Maslel-Jlhenl).' L. S.] Shrave-Tue»Iaj/, the
Huccoeding Day being Jih-Wtiiiiegdai/, the first of the LeiiUii Past.
Vaatiag-Meii, Bonde-Men, Pledges, Sureties, who were botiud to
answer for one nnothers poaceable IJi^haTiour.
Pat [in Sea Lmigtiage\ broad : Tlius. if llie Tuck of a Ship's Quarter
be deep, they say. She hat a fat Quarter.
Pat [of MerchandhaY an uncertain Quantity, as of Yam 210 to 221
Bundles; of unbound Books II half Maund; of Wire 20 C. to 25 C.
Weight; IsinghiHa 3 C. 1 jter. to 4 V. Weight
ta^tT-Lasher, a kind of Fish.
A F&thom of Trod, the sixth Part of a Quantity, called a Coal-fire.
Faugh- (jTOu II rf,* which has lain a Year or more uuplough'd.
Panntekins, little Infants. 0.
To PftVOHT [/"(.'M-i'ser, r.l to shew Favour, to countenance, to ease,
or spare ; aUo to resemble, to be like a Person.
Panie [/auj;, Fr,] false, cunning, subtil. C.
Panun, a sort of laige Eel.
PanBetum, a Musical Pipe or Flute. 0.
Panst [fauitvt, L.] lucky.
Pax, Hair. 0. Hence the Names Fairfax, Hallifax, &c.
Paytonra, idle Fellows, Vagabonds. 0. St/U. 7 R. II.
Peabi, or Fea-Bi-rries, Gooae-bendes. S. C.
To Peag, [ftfltn. L. S. to bnish] to beat with Rods, to whip ; whence
fagijing siguiiieth any manner of beating.
To Peal, to hide. N. C.
Peat, finical, odd, pretty.
trnXtitX-Top-Grass, an Herb.
To Pee, to winnow. N. C. See F6\j.
Peer, a Companion ; also Fire.
Peg, fair, handsome, clean. N. C.
Fegary [q. d. Vaganj, h Vagando, L.] a roving or roaming (
To Peige, to carp at. 0.
A Peiit [pr«, Sax. "Biiat. LS. ^eiflt, Teut.\ a Fart without Noi
Pellows, Pelliee [^eloe. Te-ut.^ Pieces of Wood joined togelhei
make Uia Circle ol' a Wheel.
PeU-n'orl, an Herb.
54 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS^
To Felter, to eutangle. O.
Fen CricMf an Insect.
A Fence, Fencing- 0///f//, a Receiver of stolen Groods. OanK
To Fence, to spend. Catit.
Fence Mouthy a Month in which it is unlawful to hant in the Forest,
b:rnuso in that Mouth tho Female Dcers fawn; it being 15 Days before
To Fend, to shift for. N. C,
To Fend [Sea Torn}] as to f*md the Boat^ is to keep it from being
dashM against tho Kocks, Shore, <^c.
Fennigreek, the Herb Ffmugreek.
Fenny [of penms, *^'J*.] mouldy. N, C.
'FermY-Sfoncity a Plant.
Feorm [Fcorim, Sf/j'.] a certain Portion of Victuals, and other Xecos-
sarios, usually ((iven to tho Thane or Lord by the Tenants of Out-
Lands. 0. li.
Ferde [Qerbf. L. 8.] Fear. 0.
Ferdella TffrrWf a Fanlel, or t-en Acres of Land. O. L.
Ferd Wit [of Fjfit), an Army, and Wire, Punishment] a Formularyt
by whioli tho King pardoned Manslaughter committed in an Army ;
also a Fino of TJOa. for not bearing Arms in a Military Expedition.
Fere, a Companion. 0.
Ferly, strange. O.
Ferm, a Hole. O.
Fermerere, an Overseer of Cattle and Husbandry. O.
Ferrel, Ferula [oifrmtniy L. Iron, or/fi/ra//^, F. old Ironl^ a Piece
of Iron or Brass to bo put on the End of a Cane, Haft of a j^nife, Ac
Ferret [jPcrrct, IkJff. farrefa,^ Hal fit ret , F.] a little Creature like a
AVeasol, usod in cu telling Rabbets : Also a Sort of Ribbon.
Fer Schet, the Ferriage, or customary Payment for ferrying over a
Rlvor. 0.
Forth, fourth. 0.
Fesaunce, a Pheasant. 0.
Festing-il/r?? [with the EnfjUsh Saxons] Persons who were Fledges
for others w ho should transgross tho Laws, who were bound lor their
Appearance or Forth-coming.
Fetch. See Vetch,
A Fetch, a Subtilty, a sly Pretence to deceive a Person.
> This popular etymology is quite wrong ; ferrel (mod. E. fsmUe) is from
the F. virote^ which see in Cotgrave. ' Error for fureUo^
BAILETS ESGUSH DIALECTS. H't
FetiM, haodsome, sprace. 0.
Fetiioiuil7, ieMy. 0.
To FvtOa to, to go about, or set upnn a BiMineH. If. C.
ttfftltbnr heptju-fuft, Sax. /ebri/uya,L.] An Herb gmxl agftin«t Fevcnt.
Jiatricatia, L,
Fmitorar, Fowterer, a Dog-keeper, he who leln them lootHi in a
Cauu. a
T* Few, to chmge. N. C.
Fewmeti, Ytmraiaha^ [JimaUon, 0. F. of fiiitiu, L. Duiijt] tho
DoDg of a Deer. See Ftmashing,
To Fey if. To Feigh it, to do any Thing notably. N. C.
To Fox Afeadoat, Ponds, &c. to cleanne them. N. C. Bee F'i«.
Fldd [in Chmner]/] a little Oakham put in the Toucli-hole of a (iun,
and oorared wiQi a Piece of Lead, to ki,ep the I'owdur dry.
Fidd [among Saihrt] is a Pin of Iron tn Wt><xl U> 'i\f:i\ thii .Stran<lt
of Bopea.
Pidd-Htmmer, a Tool, a Fi'ld at onn Knd, aixl a Ilammi.T at tlix
To Fid^ about, to he contimmlly mi-jviu;^ nji ;iii'l iXuvrn.
A Fig [flam, F. of fietu, L. ^Itige, T"-!"'. | « Kniit ; ul*) a Di>M>if..>
in Uoraee.
Fig-PA:fef, a Bird that fcclit on FigH.
Fig-TTffrf, a aort of Herb.
F^bt-Wite, a Fine impofWid up^m a Mim fiir mfilfiii;^ ii (^iiJirrol.
Hax.
Filetl [in C^yter^/] Meat, Fowl, in Fiith, xti'M^d, aii<l ilnW.I in ;i
Bagou. /'.
Filkale. Fiotale k. '/. Fi'dd X\-] a mti of drlnkinit in thr^ Fi'^ldx 1>y
Bailiffj of IIundiodH, fur which limy jjatlmivjd M'nn-y of th<i Inlmliit-
anta.
Fillemot [fwilU-wrl, V. i. <■.. a d-r*! r/wif] a O.l-.iir lik.- Ili^il .,r a
fadod JjOaf.
FiUoto (in a //«m«] ar.. th.! For-|urlH <A i)m Sl,.,i.|.|<-r ii..ar ll,..
1 of .Mi.miy. with oncV Firi^.^r
wjily Skin, KCimmting the Sc-wU in the Pods i>f
Flmaihing [of flmalum, F.J tlio dunging of any Hurt of wild Beiiats.
BeeFewnxtf.
Finble, Hemp early n{>n. .^. 6'.
56 bailey's ENGLISH DIALBCT3.
Finders, OfRccrs of the Customs, now called Searchezs. O. ^.
Finew, Mouldincss, or Hoariuess, Dirtiuess, Nastiness.
Finewed, grown mouldy or hoary.
Finger Ftm, a Plant.
Firdefare [of Fip'b, an Array, and Fane, a Journey, ScucJ] a goinc
into tho Anny, or taking up Arms.
Firdwite fof pif\^ and pire, Sax,\ a Fine antiently imposed on
Military Tonauts for not appearing in Arms.
Firdwrithi^ [of pin^, an Army, and pofift, worthy, SaxJ\ Military
Men, such as are worthy to hear Arms.
'Fire-Bare, a sort of Beacon. Sax,
Tire-Boat^ Firebote, Fuel for necessary Occasions, which, by Com-
mon Ijaw, any Tenant may take out of the Lands granted to him.
Fire-Z>/v«/iV', a fiory Meteor : Also an artificial Fire-work.
Tire-Leven, Lightning. Chauc.
Fire-]IV/.v/v [jFctDcr-toerker, Tent.'] Officers subordinate to the Fire-
Masturs.
To Firk [ferire, L] to beat, or whip.
Firkin [of peopep, Sar. four, and Kin, dim in. it being the fourth
Part of a Barrel] a Measure containing 8 Gkillons of Ale, and 9 of
Beer.
A Firkin- JAr», one who buys Small-Beer of tho Brewer, and sells it
agiiin to bis Customers.
Fish [8eu-tfinn'\ any timber made fast to the masts or yards to
Btronjrihon tlioiii.
To Fish fhe Mfmi, is to strengthen it as al)ove, against Stress of
AVoathor.
Fish- G'f //•///, a Dam or Wear in a River for the taking of Fish.
To Fisk, to run about hastily and heedlessly.
A Fitch, a Pulse. See Vefch.
Fitcher, Fitchew [jh.tau, F. 4?i»»^» ^- *^-] * Pole-cat, or strong
scented Ferret ; also the Skin oi' it.
Fithwite [peoht, a Fight, and pire, a Fine, Sax.] a Fine imposed
u])on onu for iigliting, or breaking tho Peace. See Fighi^vnie,
Tvrt-Finger [of funf <i|iu9er, Teui,] a Fish, like the fiowel of a
Spur.
Fiz-Gig, a Dart wherewith Mariners strike Fish while they swim :
A sort of Tops for Boys ; a gadding idle Gossip.
> Clearly an error loxfirdwiHhi ox Jird\corthy,
^B to feiat
BAILEV 3 ENGLISH DIALECTS.
N.C.
I
Tlocket, a Bottle ill the Sljape of u B.
FUg, a Gruat C'liii/.
Flag, or Smige, a fort of Roah : Tiie Surface of Turf, paced o£E to
T\»g-Slava(, Staves set on the UBudi of the Top-gallant Maste, whiuU
Berre to let fiy or show abroiid the Flaga.
Kag- iron/ui, 8 kind of Insect bred in flaggy Ponds,
Flag*, the upper Turf. S. 0.
To Flair, To Flare, to sweal, or melt away fast, as a Candle, ^e.
To Flftite, to affright or scare. S. O.
To Flap [of flidieUum, L. or, as Mhutemtg, of jiXawTu, Gr. to hurt] to
atriko with the Hand, or Fly-flap, as Butohere do.
A Flap [of Jlabbe. L. S.] a Blow or Stroke.
To Flare in onea E'jeg, to stare one in the Face.
A Flash of Fl'imfS, a Slieaf of Arrows. 0. P.
A Flasher [at a Gumiiig-TaNe\ one who ails by to swear how often
be has seen the Bank stripped,
Flashy [prohahly of Jtaeeidiu, L] having lost the Savour; vuio,
frothy.
Flasket {Mer. Ciu. derives it of ^d<n:«Xos, Gr.] a sort of great Basket.
A FlaTin [Jlabeii. Tevt] a Custard N. C.
A Flaw [ploh, &tx. a Fragment; or pleah, the White of the Eye,
JUlD, C. Br. a Segment; /«n. derives it of ^tXaw, Qr.] a Defect in
precious Stones, dc.
Flaw [at Sm] a sudden Gust of Wind.
Flax- Weed, an Herb. Linaria. L.
To Flay, to fright. N. C. A flay'd Coxcomb, a foarful Fdlow.
FIea-5u«e, an Heib that kills Fleas. C<„njza. L.
Flea-lFi/rf, an Herb, the Seed of which reaeuiblus a Flea.
Fleak ["Hlaeck, Bely.'] a Gate set up ia a Gap. N. C.
3 In-(tru-
a J^'ainer's Tool to let a Horse Blood.
Flebriog, Sluader, Calumny. 0,
Fled Wit [of Fljjhi, Flight, and pite, a Fine, Sax.] a Discharge from
Fine3,_where an outlawed Fugitive comes to the Place of bis own
58 bailet's enqush dialects.
To Fleer [|^en,^ Dan, to laugh] to cast a disdainful or saucj Look.
To Fleet Milh, to skim it.
To Fleg, to whip. Cant
Flemed, daunted or frighted.^ 0,
Flemeswite, a Liherty to challenge the Chattels or Fines of one's
Servant, who is a Fugitive.
Flemer, an Expeller.* C,
Flew, a smaller sort of Net for Fishing.
Flitchwite [of Fhti Contention, and pite, a Fine, Sax,^ a Fine upon
the Account of Brawls and Quarrels.
To Flick, to cut. C.
To Flicker [phccejuan, Sax, or ^t\uxvx, Teut^ to flutter as a Bird.
To Flicker, to fleer, or laugh wantonly or scornfully.
Flide-!Z%ri/?, or rather Slide^Thn/t, the Game called Shaw^-Board.
Sax,
Flimsy, limber, thin, light
Flip, a sort of Sailors Drink, made of Ale, Brandy, and Sugar.
To Flit [of flgttcr, Dan, of flattertn, Teut to flutter about, to be
unsettled] to remove from Place to Place, not to have a constant
Residence. Lincoln.
To Flite [of plitan, Sax.] to scold or brawL N. C.
Flitter, a Rag, or Tatter.
Flittering, a staked Horse eating up all the Grass within his Reach ;
removing from Place to Place.
Flitting, removing from one Place to another. See To FUi,
Flix-Weed, an Herb. Sophia Chirurgorum. L,
To Flizz, to fly ofl*. 0.
Flizzing, a Splinter. N. C.
Flo [i?lo0-?,3 Teut.] a Dart or Arrow. 0,
Floting [of f lutcu, L. S.] Whistling, Piping. 0,
Flotson, Flotzam [of pleotan, Sax. to swim] Goods which, being lost
by Shipwreck, and floating upon the Sea, are given to the Lord
Admiral by bis Letters Patent.
Flotten-il//M-, Fleet or Skim Milk.
To Flounce [plonsscn, L. S.] to jump in, to roll about in the Water:
To be in a Toss or Pumo with Anger.
^ The Dan. for launh is lee. which makes leer in the first person pres. of the
iudicative ; it has nothing to (lo with /fecr.
'^ Fnun A.S. flyman, to put to flight ; fUam^ flight.
•' The G. flosz means a raft. Flo is A.8. fld, arrow.
I
It good Cum pit
BAILEY S ESaUSH DIALECTS.
A Flowter, a Fright. N. C.
lid U> sail with Flown Sheoto,
>r dIoio to the Block.
Tlowiili, li^lit ill Carriage.
Flowk Tl-'.,l, an Hcrl>.
Flowry, florid, liandeomn, fair, i
Flowtered, affrighted. JV. C.
rine, Ihe Down, or soft Hair of n. Bulilvot : Also littl" Foftllmr* or
Flocks, whioh stick to Cloalha.
Kttellin, the Herb Spfediefll.
Flttiih, washy, weak, lender, N. C,
Flnka, n sort of Insckit : Also that Part of au Aiic^lior wliioh in [>nr\i<-.\
into the Qroiind. ^oo Floiik.
A Flort [Jjlotc, Bef^. a Fool] un inaignificant Purson,
Flashed, Fleshed, nncournged, put in Hmrt, oUtoJ
w] ft Totter or Uing-Wi
Flustered [pi'ssihly from ^Xt'^ffui, Or. to biiloli, ivhnnw uti'o^Xvf,
drutik<]ii ; But Sliinner rather derives it fVom Ftiir«I>'»n, SiiJ". to
wenvo. a« in the eaine Sfnw it is said. Hit <'<'p i< "t" (hrHmmtd]
Botnowhftt disorderod with Drink.
A Flyinff n'o
To Fob nnr of[,it foupMl. Tint, to vm] to Rive Olio tho Trouhle of
uomiiig olten to no Purpose ; to put off with fair Woi'd*.
A Fob [topiie. T-fUl.] a small Pocket,
Fogtn, Tohaoco. Gml.
Foiling [among llunlern] tho Footing and T
on the Oross, and soaroo visible.
Foist, fusty. N. C.
Foiat, a Pinnnco or smalt Ship with Sail:
Folcmote, Folkmote [Fdcsemot, S-tx.\ two Cotirla, <
the County. Court, and tho otlinr tho rihoriff* Turn.
Fokland, Folkland [of Qolch. Pcopln, and ^mi. Land, Trul,] Uio
Land of the coiumoii Po.tplo in tho Time of the Saxtint. 8.
A Fold-A'fl/. a Sort of Nut ia laku small Binls ui tho Kigbt.
Fon, a Foul.
60 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Fond [probably of pun>>ian,i Sax, to endeavour, to gape after] passion-
ately desirous of, and devoted to, vainly affecting.
Fonnefl, Devices. 0.
Fontstone, a Font for baptizing. CIi.
"EooirHot, straightway. 0.
"Eoot-Uuska [in Botany] are short Heads, out of which Flowers grow.
Toot-Hooh/, Futtocks^fin a Ship] the Compassing Timbers which
give the Breadth and Bearing to tne Ship.
Footing- 7\W, the Upsitting of Women who lie in. Nor/,
Forbrake, broke off, disturbed. Ch.
To Fordoe, to kill 0.
Fordol, Fordolio, a But or Head-Land, abutting or shooting upon
other Grounds.
Fordon, killed. 0.
Fordrive, driven away by Force. Ch,
Tore-Bolts [in a Ship] certain Iron Pins made like Locks.
'Fore-CasUe [of a Ship] that Part where the Fore-mast standa
Fore- Course, the Foresail of a Ship.
Tore-Foot [Sea Tenn] when one Ship lies or sails across another
' Ship's Way. i
Tore-Worden [with Lice, Dirt, &c.] i, e, over-run. N. C.
To Forfend, to forbid. 0.
Forfraught, beset. 0.
Forgard, lost. 0.
To Tore-Heetf to predetermine. N, C.
Forherda, a Herd-land, Fore-land, or Head-land.
Tork-Fish, a Kind of Thomback.
Torkei-Heads [Hunting Tet-m] all the Heads of Deer which bear
two Creches on the top, or which have their Croches doubled.
To Forkerve, to cut off. 0.
A Forkin RohUn, an Earwig. N, C.
Forlet, Forletten [berheeen, Teut. Derlaten, L. S.] abandoned,
forlorn. 0.
Forleven, to leave, to depart. Ch,
Forloyn, a Retreat when the Dogs are called off from a wrong
Scent. 0.
To Format,^ To Formel, to speak any Thing. N, C,
^ Fond is of Scand. origin ; not allied to fundian.
2 Probably an error ior formal; cf. A.S. foi'mdl, an agreement.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 61
Formal, the Female of any Fowl Cli.
Formaddl,^ forasmuch as. 0.
FoneSy Water-falls.
Fonet, a litUe Trunk, or Golfer.
Fordag^ [jersrUagtn, Teui.'] slain or killed. 0.
Fonlewthed, slothful, sluggish. Ch.
Forsongen, Fonong^ [ttbtreungen, Teut.] tired with singing. Ch.
Forspeak, an Advocate, or one who pleads in Behalf of another. O.
Fontranght, distiacted. 0.
Forthen, Forthy, therefore. N, C,
To Forihink [of poji and ^mcan, Sax,^ to be grieved in Mind. O.
To Forvise, to f oreshew. 0.
Fornrth, a long Slip of Ground. 0. R.
Forwany,^ wanting. 0.
Forwept, weary with weeping. O,
Forwined, withered. 0.
Foryelde, to reward, to repay. Ch,
Fongade, a sort of Mine, in which are Fire-works to blow any Thing
up. F,
Foones [probably of Finesse, F.] Devices.* 0.
A Foutnart,* a Fitchet. N. C,
A Fow, a Fowl Cliesh,
To Fowle* tt Person by the Ears, to lug him by the Ears.
Fownd, framed. 0.
To Fowl Fail [q. d. fail foully] to err greatly. 0.
ToTrGloves [poxe * slope, Sax,] a Flower. Digitalis.
"FoTrTail, an Herb. Alopecnrns.
To Fox 072^, to make him drunk.
^e 0jet0 the ^ox to keep hie (Seeee.
This Proverb reflects upon the ill Conduct of Men in the Management of
their Affairs, by intrusting either Sharper $ "^dth their Moiuy^ Blahs
with their Secrets^ or Enemies or Informers with their Lives ; for no
Obligation can bind against Nature : A Fox will love a Goose still,
though his Skin be stripped over his Ears for it ; and a Common Cheat
* An error for for as mikil,
' M E. forwany.forweny means to spoil ; P. Plowm. B. v. 35.
' An error loifonnes; see Fonnes. • An error for foumart.
' An obvious error for sowfe. * An error lor foxes, gen. case of fox.
62 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
will always follow his old Trade of tricking hia Friend, in spite of all
Promiaea and Principlea of Honour^ Eoneaty, and good Faith, Agree-
able to the Engliah is the Latin^ Ovem Lupo commiaiati ; and the Oreek^
ToTc Kvjl r6vs apvaq.
Toy [Jfog, Belg, Voye, F. a Way] a Treat given to their Friends by
those who are going a Journey.
Poyling [Hunting Term] the Footsteps of a Stag upon the Grass.
Foyson, Plenty, Abundance, Strength, Heat, Juice, Moisture, 4"^.
Shakeap.
Frampald, Frampart, fretful^ peevish, cross, froward. 8. C.
'FrBm^ole- Fence, a Privilege belonging to the Inhabitants of the
Manor of Writtle in Eaaex,
A Frank, a Place to feed a Boar in.
Frappish [oi /rapper, F.] peevish, cross.
To Frase, to break. Norf,
The Deer Frays her Head [Hunting Temi] i, e. she rubs it against a
Tree.
Frayn'd, refrain'd. 0.
Freakish, Freaked, whimsical, maggotish.
Fream, arable or plough'd Land worn out of Heart.
To Fream [of /remere, L.] a Term used by Hunters, of a Boar, that
makes a rToise at Butting-time.
Freckles, a kind of reddish or dusky Spots on the Face or Hands.
Free Bench, the Custom of the Manors of Ead and West Emhoum,
Chadleworth in the County of Berka, Tor in Devonahire, and other
Places of the West, that if a customary Tenant die, the Widow shall
have her Free- Bench in all his Copyhold Land, J)um aola A cctata
fuerit; but if she commit Incontinency, she forfeits her Estate -yet
if she will come into the Court, riding backwards on a black Kam,
with his Tail in her Hand, and say the Words following, tiie Steward
is bound by the Custom to re-admit her to her Free-Bench,
Here I am,
Riding upon a Hack Ram,
Like a JVJiore aa I am /
And far my Crinciun Crancum,
Have lost my Bincum Bancum ;
And for my TaiVa Game,
Have done thia vjorldly Shame;
Therefore, 1 pray you, Mr, Steward,
let me have my land again.
Freedstoll, FrithstoU, Fridstole [of Fjii«, Peace, and Stole,* a Seat,
Sax. Ji^ricticatuf)!, Tent. Sella Pacia, L.] a Stone Chair in the Church
near the Altar, to which Offenders used to fly for Sanctuary, granted
by King Athelstan to John de Beverly, Archbishop of York,
^ Ke&d atOl,
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 63
Freelege, Privilege. Slieffidd,
Fremd rj:j\eiin>>,i Sax. tvtvxb, Teut] strange, foreign, far off, not
related to, at Enmity. 0.
'FrenchrBeans, a Sort of Pulse. Also called Kidney-Beans.
"ETench-Marigoldy a Flower.
Frendless-ilfan [of Jfrctmiloea, TeuL without a Friend, among our
Saxon Ancestors] an outlawed Person.
To Prig [either from fregarCy Ital, from fricare, L. or from friga^
the Saxon Venits'] to rub.
Frim [pjiemian, Sax.] to be in Health, handsome, thriving. N. C.
Yrua-Folk [Fj\emt>,i Sax. of ^xtmbta "Bolk, Teut. Foreigners]
Strangers, outlandish Men. Line.
To Frist [txiaUn, L. S. to give Time, pynran, Sax. to give Kespite]
to sell Goods at Time, or upon Trust. N. C.
Frithbrech [of fju* and bpice, Sax. txitb-bxnth, Teut.] the breaking
of the Peace.
Frithgar [of Fj\i«, Peace, and Ceaji, a Year, Sax. Jfrici Jahr, Teut.]
the Year of Jubilee.
Frithsoken [of Fjii«, and pocn, Sax.^ Liberty] a Liberty of having
Frank-Pledge, or Surety of Defence.
Frobly Mohly^ indifferently well. S. C.
Froise [of Fry] a Sort of Pancake. See Froyse.
Froppish, fretful, froward, peevish. See Frappish.
To Frote [oifrottei\ F.] to rub. 0.
Frough, loose, spongy. N. C.
The Frounce, a Disease in the Mouth of a Hawk : Also Pimples or
Warts in the Palate of a Horse.
Frounce, a Plait, a Wrinkle. Gh.
Frouwy, Frowsy, musty, mossy, ^^i.
Frow, Belg. [Jfrau, Teut.] a Woman.
Frower, an edg*d Tool used in cleaving Laths. S. C.
Froyse, a Pancake with Bacon. See Froise.
Fmggin, a Fork to stir about the Fuel in an Oven.
Frummagem, choaked. Cant.
Fnungild, the hrst Payment made to the Kindred of a slain Man in
Kecompeuce for the Murder. Sax.
Fnmuitall, a chief Seat, or Mansion-House. Sax.
A Fnmdele, two Pecks. N. C.
* ViesAfreinede. ' Bailey actually has /ocw; but read «^n.
64 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Fmsh, the tender Part of a Horse's Heel, next the Hoof.
Fry [fray^ F.] the Spawn of young Fish ; a Multitudo or Company.
Fnage l^feuaye, F.l Hearth-Money, a Tax of la. for every Fire-Hearth
laid upon the Dukedom of Aquitaine in France, hy Edward the Black
Prince.
Fub, a fat Fuh, a little plump Child.
A Fudder [Jfnitr, TeuL] a Fodder. N. C.
To Fuddle [of the Word Puddle, q. d, to drown himself in a Puddle
of Liquors, or from Full, hy an Interpositiou of the Letter d. Hence
the Scots use the Word Full for one that is drunk] to bib or drink till
one is tipsey or drunken.
To Fudgel, to make a Shew of doing somewhat to no Purpose, to
trifle.
Fuir, Fury. 0.
Fukes, Locks of Hair. N, (7.
Fulk, a hollow Place. Chatic,
Full nigh [puUneh, Sax.\ almost.
Fullage, Money paid for Fulling of Cloth.
Fullers Weed, "FrsMeri^Thistle, a sort of Herb or Plant. Dipsaeus, L.
"FvH-Martf a kind of Pole-Cat.
To Fumble [ Jfamltr, Dan. to handle] to handle a Thing awkaidly.
Fumets [tlunUng Terrn\ the Ordure or Dung of a Hare, Hart, ^e.
Fumeyed, muted. 0.
Fumetory, an Herb.
Fummer. See FulmarL
Fumous, Fumy [/umenx, F. of fumosus, L.] apt to fume up, that
sends Fumes up into the Head.
A Funk [Jfunke, Tent, a Spark of Fire, and by changing the Sense
a little] a spongy Excrescence of some Trees dressed to strike Fire on ;
also a strong rank Suiell, particularly that of stinking Tobacco.
Furbote. See Fire-Boat,
Where Fured you ? Where went you ? CumberL
Furendal. See Farding-deah
Furendel, two Gallons. C,
Furfures [of furfur, L.l Dandriff, the Scales that fall from the Head
or Skin, or the other Farts of the Body, caused by the Separation of
the Cuticuhiy or Scarf-Skin, from the CutiSy or true Skin.
Furmety {froumentee, F. oifrumentum, L.] Pottage made of Wheat
Furo, the Fichet or Fitchow.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 65
Fusty [fusts, F.] that has a rank Smell, stinking.
"FuBty-Lugs, a sluttish Woman, who smells rank.
Futtooks [in a Ship] the compassing Timbers which make her
Breadth. See Foot-hooka,
Futy [futS, F.] crafty, cunning.
Futy [futilis, L.] foolish, silly.
Fnzen, or Fuzzen, Nourishment. N, C,
To Fuzz [faetlen, Teid,'] to ravel or run out
Fjrrderonga [of Fin'oenuns, Sax. forbentug, Teut,'] an Expedition,
or a Fault for not going upon an Expedition after a Summons.
'Fjre'Loom, Lightning. 0.
GA
OabaragO) Wrappers in which Irish Goods are wrapped.
Oabberies, Mockeries, Gibes.
Gaberdine [gcUverdiney F.] a Shepherd's coarse Frock or Coat.
Oablooks, false Spurs for Fighting-Cocks, of Steel, Silver, ^c.
Oad, a Measure of nine or ten Feet, a Geometrical Perch.
Oad of Steel [i:a^i>,i Sax,] a small Bar to be heated in the Fire, in
order to quench in Liquor.
To Oad [fiJien, L, S. to go] to ramble, rove, range, or straggle
about. 0.
Oaff^ an Iron Hook for to puU great Fishes into a Ship : Also a false
Spur for a Fighting Cock.
Oaffle, Part of a Cross-Bow.
Ghiffold Oildy the Payment of Custom or Tribute. 0.
Gage [^atige, oijauge, F.] a Rod to measure Casks with.
Gage [of a Ship] is so many Feet of Water as she draws.
A Gag [of Eeajl, Sax. the Cheek-Bone, or (Baghel, L. S. the Palate]
an Instrument put into the Mouth to keep it from shutting.
Oail-CZcar, a Wort-Tub. N. C.
Gail [q, d. a GuUe] Wort. N. C,
Gain [applied to Things] convenient ; [to Persons] active, expert ;
[to a Way'\ near, short. N, C,
^ The AS. word is gdd, mod. E. goad; gadd is the Swed. form
F
66 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS
To Oainoope, to go cross a Field the nearest Way, to meet with one.
8. a
To Gainstand, to resist or oppose.
Ghdtre [of Cetjieop/ Sax.] the Dog-Berry Tree.
Oall [Cealla, Sax, (Stcllt, Teut] the Bile, one of the Humours of the
Body : Also a Fret or Sore.
To Gall [galler, F.] to fret or rub off the Skin, to tease or vex.
Oalleyhalpens [q. d, Galley-Halfpence] a Sort of Coin brought into
England by the Oenoese Merchants.
Oalloglasses, Soldiers among the Wild Irish^ who serve on Horse-
back.
OaUon [Com Measure] containing 272 1 q. solid Inches, and is
commonly called the Wincluater OaUon,
To Oallow, to fright Shakesp.
OtsHj'Bank,^ an Iron Crane in the Chimney, to hang a Pot on. N, C.
Oammot, a sort of an Incision-Knife.
Gang [sanxe, Sax. (StLXtq, Tent, and L, S. a Walk, q, d. a Company
of M^n that go the same Way, or act aU alike] a Company, a Crew.
To Gang [(Sangen, Swah. janxan, Sax,] to go.
Oang-Z'/ower, a Flower which flourishes in Rogation Week.
To run the Gantlope, to run thro' a Company of Soldiers, standing
on each Side, making a Lane, with each a Switch in his Hand to
scourge the Criminal.
A Cktp [of xeapen,^ Saxi\ an open Place in a Hedge or Wall, ^c
To Gar, to make. 0.
Garbe-Feeders, the Feathers under a Hawk's Beak. 0.
Garbles, the Dust, Soil, or Filth, separated by garbling.
Garbling of Bow Staves, the sorting or culling out the Good from
the Bad. 0. 8.
Garboard Plank, the first Plank of a Ship, fastened on her Keel on
the Outside.
Churboard Strake, the first Seam in a Ship, next her Keel
Garcio, Garce [of Gargon, F.] a poor servile Lad. 0. L,
QBTd,-Manger, a Storehouse for Victuals.
To (harden a Hawk, is to put her on a Turf of Grass to cheer her.
* This is merely A.S. treow, a tree, with the prefix ge- put before it. It may
account for the tree, but not lor the gai-.
2 Error for gally-hauk.
' He means A.S. g^apan^ to gape ; gap is from IceL gap, a gap, allied to
gape.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 67
Oarde-Fuin^e, a "Wallet for a Soldier to put his Victuals in. F,
Oardeyne, a Guardian, Warden. 0,
Oare, a Sort of coarse Wool, such as grows about the Shanks of
Sheep.
To Oare, to cause. 0. See Garre.
Oare Brained, very heedless. 8. C.
Garget, a mortal Disease in Cattle.
Oargil, a Disease in Creese.
Ckurgilon [among Hunters] is the principal Part of the Heart in a
Deer.
Oarliok [safilec, Sax.] a Plant.
To Gkirre [(&wt} Dan.] to force. N» C.
CFarre, a Disease in Hogs.
Oarth, a Yard, Back-side, or little Close. N, O.
Fish-QtLrOl, a Dam in a Eiyer for the catching of Fish.
Oarth-3f an, one who owns an open Wear where Fish are catch'd.
Oarzil, Hedging Wood. N, C.
Oasted, frighted. Shakesp,
Oastred, frightened, astonished. 0.
CFate, a Goat. 8pen,
Ne Gktte ne Oeyn, neither got nor gained. 0.
Oather-^o^, the Bag or Skin which incloses a red Deer in a Hind's
BeUy.
A Oather ^q, d, a Gathering or Collection of the Inwards] the Heart,
Liver, Lights, &c. of a Sheep, Calf, <fec.
Oatteridge-Tre6, Prickwood. S. C.
Gaude, a Toy or Trifle, a Scoff. 0.
Oaveloester, Oavelsester, a Measure of Ale to be paid hy way of
Bent, by the Stewards and Bailiffs of Manors belonging to the
Church of Canterbury.
Guvelet, is a special and antient Kind of Cessavit or Custom in
Kent, whereby the Tenant in Gavelkind shall forfeit his Lands and
Tenements to the Lord of whom he holdeth, if he withdraw £rom him
his due Bents and Services.
Oavelgida, Oavelgilda, that pays Tribute or Toll. 0. L,
O^YA'Kind [of xap^l* Tribute, and Oin*6, Nature, Sax,] an equal
Division of the Father's Lands at his Death among all his Sons ; or
of a Brother dying without Issue, among ail his Brethren.
^ The Dan. infin. is giore.
F 2
68 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Oavelmed, the Duty of Mowing Meadow Land, required by the
Lord of his customary Tenant.
Oavelrep^ the Duty of Reaping for the Lord of the Manor.
QtLYeling'Men, Tenants who paid a reserved Bent, besides some
customary Duties to be done by them.
A Gkivelook, a Pick, an Lron Bar to enter Stakes into the Ground,
&c, N, a
A Oanl, a Leaver. Lancash.
Gktnlick Hand, Left-Hand. N. C,
Oauntre,^ a Frame to set Casks upon. N. C. Also a wooden Frame
serving to let Casks down into a Vault
CFawn, a Gallon. C.
Oawz, a thin Sort of Silk.
Oaynage, Wainage, Plough-Tackle, or Instruments of Husbandry ;
also the Profit coming by the Tillage of Land, held by the baser Kind
of Soke-men.
Gayter-TVee, Prickwood.
Oaze Hound, Oast Hound \agasaiU8y L.] a Dog which hunts by
Night.
Oeason^ rare, uncommon. 0.
Geburus,^ a Country Neighbour.
To Oeer, to dress; snogly geer^d, neatly dressed. N, O.
To Geld [gaelier,* Dan,] to cut out the Stones of a Male Animal.
Geldable, liable to pay Taxes, ^c.
QtemmoW'Iiing, a double King in Links.
Gent, spruce, fine, handsomely clad, gay. F.
Gentle, a kind of Maggot or Worm.
Gentry Cave, a Gentleman. Cant
A Gentry Mort, a Gentlewoman. Cant
Geoff, Geoffe, a Mow or Kick of Corn or Hay.
Gere, Jest, Jeer, Frenzy. 0.
Gersuma [jenruma, Sax.] a Fine or Income. 0. R.
Gery, Geryfol, changeable, also cruel. 0.
Gesserain, a Breast Plate. 0.
Gesses [in Falconry] the Furniture belonging to a Hawk.
Gherkins [(Sarrken, Teut] a Sort of foreign pickled Cucumbers.
* Gauntre = gallon-tree : see below.
» A Latinised form of A.S. gebUr, • The Dan. word is gUde.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 69
A Gibbet, a great Cudgel, or Stick, such as they throw up in Trees,
to beat down the Fruit 8. O,
A Oibbon, a Kut hook. N. O.
Oibelot [in Cookery] a particular Way of dressing Chickens. F.
Giblets [cfoheatiy F. a Mouthful] the Offals or Entrails, S^c. of a
Gt>08e, &c
Gibstaff; a Quarter-Staff. N. C.
Giddy, mad with Anger, furious. N, G.
Gierfiil, vulturine, rapacious. 0,
Gif, give. N. C.
Gifta, Marriage. Sax,
A Gig, a wanton Woman.
Gig-MZ/, a Mill for the Fulling of Woollen Cloth.
Gig, a Sort of Top made of Horn for Boys to play with ; also a Hole
in the Earth, where Fire is made to dry Flax.
Gigges, Harlots, Strumpets. Chauc,
Giggling, sounding. 0.
Giglet, Giglot, a wanton Woman, a Strumpet Chatic.
Giglotlike, like a Strumpet. Ch,
I, Swellings growing on the Insides of Horses Lips.
GSLArAle ]pi\tt -Ele, Sax,"] a Drinking Match, where every one paid
his Club or Share.
Gild Merchant, a Privilege by which Merchants may hold Pleas of
Land among themselves.
QXLii'RentSy Eents payable to the Crown by any Gild or Fraternity.
WLArHall \(pld(B aula, L.] Chiild Hall, the chief Hall of the City of
London,
Gilders, Snares. N. C,
Gill, a Measure containing 1 Quarter of a Pint
A Gill, a Eivulet, a Beck. N. C.
Gill cregp by the Ground, the Herb Alehoof. Hedera Terrestris, L.
QiML-Hooter, an Owl. O,
QUirHead, a Sea-fish.
Gim,^ pretty, spruce, neat.
Gimer-2^m6, Gamer-Lam&, an Ewe Lamb. S.
A Gimmal-i^tn^. See Oeniinow,
Gin, give. N, ft
} Pronounced as jm; d.j%mp.
70 KAiurs fXfium m aiktl
Oiri Br*M^ ^Jk^ DntBi <« ^onmr Ssbctaatt €if imuTI OiiHcal boiled
!• Qiim, ihk mam m GrhL
OMk^W^j, ihit Ta^ or VSkAttm dt wldeb l^ Sadfdle^Hitki are
1^ Otte ' GfTAmd^ is wImii the Owner diK* Boi Heed it with hit
HC6ek, bot tftktt ia <4her €«llie to gia» in it.
flitaMat [a CootraetiMi r/f Agidwtaa] iaaa^ CaUie w taken in Id
OiOkf an Hi»b gnawing aawii^ Cora.
flirea [«ctNmfa,* iBefyO Fetlen^ KiadJea.
fl9md, i« fpc4en of IVx/n^ Bolta, ^ tiiai go amoodilj and looael j.
flOaddan, the Herb GUtdmim. Spaimlaf^eiida, L.
fflade [perfaapa of dU&c' Or. a Bianeh <rf a Tree] an cmj and lig^i
PnwBigig made tiiroog^ a Wood, br lomng off the BnmrhHi of Treea
al/yEil^ that Waj; alio a Beam or breakiiig in of U^sL
To Gflaflin', V> flatter. 0%«dL
To Glare [etclatrer^ F,] to orerUaze, to dazzle, to staie intent^ upon.
Olation, WdJih FlamieL
OUto, smooth. N, C.
To ObiTer, to sooth op or flatter.
OlaTering, flattering Words.
Olajnunu ^ muddy and clammy. O.
Olebe [y^/ya, L.] a Clo^l of Earth ; also a Sort of Sulphur iiaed by
Oledon/ gr/ne. O,
To Ole, to look awry, or sideways, to squint
Oleek, a Game at Cards.
Glib, 8lii'[>^:ry, nmrxith.
A Glim, a Candle or Light. Cant.
Olimfenders, Andirons. Cant.
' VT'iuifMucfA oHJize; a corruption of ajist or agist; sec below.
' Of r/>iirM-, tliix iJi allied to Du. gevanyenj taken priitoner, which has nothfaig
V> i\o with f/ieeM fit fjyrcM.
■ (ilo/U lit of Bcand. origin. * I.e. gliden, pp. of glide.
BAILET'S ENGLISH DIALECTS. 71
Olimflashy, angiy. 0.
A Olimmer, a Fire. Cant,
To Oloar [gl^ere, L. S.] to look askew.
Oloar, aa gloar-fat, fulsome fat.
Olob'd, wedded to, fond of. Citeah.
A Olome [(jflomus, L.] a Bottom of Thread. 0.
Oloteiiy surprized, startled. Chesh.
To Olouty To Olowt, to look scurvily or sourly.
Olowden, glowed, shined. 0.
Olnm, sullen, sour in Countenance. (7.
To Oly, to look asquint Lineolnsh,
A Olym, a Light. Cant, See Glim.
Oijm-Jack, a Link-Boy. Cant,
Olym Stick, a Candlestick. Cant.
Olym [Doomsday Book] a Valley or Dale.
To Onapp, to vex. Cant.
Onarr [^noxtt, Tettt.] a hard Knot in a Tree. Chauc,
OnAt-Snapper, a Bird.
OneWy gnawed. 0.
Onott, a Churl or Fool, an old CufE, a Miser. Chauc,
Ooad, an £11 English, hy which Welsh Frize is measured.
To Ooam, to clasp or grasp. N, C
To Ooam, to ming ^ or look at. Torksh,
Qoekt-Cliaffer [(StXBa $afer, Teuf,] a Sort of Beetle.
QoSLt-Hart, a wild Beast.
QotLt-Milker, QotLt-Sucker, a kind of Bird like an OwL
A Oob, an open or wide Mouth. N, C,
A Oob, Oobbet [gobeau, F.] a Mouthful, a great Piece of Meat.
Oobbety'd,* as a Trout Gohhety'd, i, e. Trout dressed in Bits. 0.
To Oobble \goher, F.] to eat voraciously.
Oodbote, a Fine or Amerciament anciently paid for Offences against
God.
Oodelioh, goodly, courteous, S^c, Ch,
Oodwit, a kind of Quail.
Ooetie, Witchcraft. York.
' Prob. a misprint for mind. ' Bead gobbeted.
72 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Ooff, a sort of Play at Ball
Oofish, sottish, foolish. 0,
Otogmg-Stool, a Ducking-Stool.
Qold,'Hammer [®0lbammer, Teut] a Bird.
Gold Sike, a little Spring in Westmoreland, which continually casts
up mnaU thin Pieces of a Suhstance which shines, and resemhles
Gold.
Gole, big, large, full, florkl. 8, C,
Oolierdeis [gouliard, F.] a Buffoon. C.
Oolls [q. d. pal*6r, of peal*6an,i Sax. to wield; because the Hands
direct and order Business] the Hands.
A Oomam^^ A Oomman, a Husband, or Master of a Family.
Oome, the black and oily Grease of a Cart- Wheel, Printing-Press, ^c.
See Coom [which is a better form].
Oonfennon, a little Flag. 0.
Gong [sons, Sax^ privy. 0,
Ooodlefe, good Woman, goody.' Ch,
Oool [of (gotUD, Belg, of jopealhan, Sax,"] a Ditch, Trench, Puddle.
QtooBe-Blllf a Surgeon's Instrument.
Otoose-Intentos, a Goose claimed by Custom by the Husbandmen in
Lancashire, upon the 16th Sunday after Pentecost^ when the old Church
Prayers ended 'thus, ac bonis operibus jugiter prcestat esse inUntcs,
Gopping Full, as much as you can hold in your Fist. N, C,
QoT-Belhj [of 35on, Sax, Filth, and ^B^Ug] a Glutton or greedy Fellow.
Gorce, a Pool of Water to keep Fish in ; a Stop in a River, as Mills,
Stakes, <fcc.
Gorcrow, a Raven. 0.
Gord, a Whirlpool.
Gore, a small narrow Slip of Ground. 0, R,
To Gore, to make up a Rick of Hay. C.
Gors or Goss [seofiir,* Sax.] a Shrub, called Furz.
Gorsty, Gossy, furzy, full of Furz.
A Gossiping; a merry Meeting of Gossips at a Woman's Lying-in.
A Gotch, a large earthen drinking Pot, with a Belly like a Jug.
S. C.
* We cannot" derive golh from wield!
' Probably an error for M.E. gomen, A.S. guman, oblique case of guma, a
man.
* A stupid error ; Chaucer has goode lief my wyf, i. e. my good dear wife ;
Monk's ProL 1. 6. * Read A.8. gorst.
BAILBY'S ENGLISH DIALECTS. 73
<^0 !tot0e a0 ft Jttfttt Oft (Soihtim,
This Proverb passes for the Periphrasis of a Fool, as an hundred
Fopperies are feigned and fathered on the Townsfolk of Oothamf a
YiUage in Nottinghamshire,
To Ctofhlen, to grant. ^ 0.
Oonle [of gula, L. the Throat] Usury. 0.
Oonrdy-Z^^, a Disease in Horses.
Oonreth, stareth.^ 0.
Ooumet, a Bird.
Oowts, Canals or Pipes under Ground.
To Ooylter, to be frolick and ramp, to laugh aloud. 8. C.
To Grace, to behave with Grace. 0.
Oraoile [^actlis, L.] slender.
To Orain, to choak or throttle. 8. O.
QninrStaffy a Quarter-Staff with short Lines at the End called
Grains. 8. C.
Orainf of Paradise^ the Plant called the greater Cardamon.
Orame [(Srfttn, Te^d.'] Anger, Mishap, Sorrow. 0.
Orample, a SearFish.
ChranatarioB, an Officer who kept the Corn-Chamber in a Eeligious
House. 0. L.
QT9L8i^Hearthy QtT2LBB-Hurt, an ancient customary Service of Tenants
doing one Day's Work for their Landlord.
QTBM^Weeky Rogatiori'Week, so called in the Inns of Court and
Chancery.
Oratoh, Apparel 0.
Orath, assured, confident. N, C,
Oration, Grass which comes after Mowing; Stubble, an Ersh or
Eddish. 0.
Oraven [begraben, Teuf] buried. 0.
Oravot, a Grove. 0,
Gray, a wild Beast called a Badger.
The Gray of the Morning, the Break of Day.
Grease Molten, a Distemper in a Horse, when his Fat is melted by
over-hard Biding or Labour.
* A misprint for gnmt; see P. Plowman, B. v. 347.
* Error for gaureth; Ch. Monk*s Tale.
74 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
In Oreath, welL N. C.
Oreathly, handsomely, towardly. N. C.
OtieeJi'Hue, every Thing which grows green within the Forest.
Oreen Silver^ a Duty of one Halfpenny paid annually in Writtley
in Essex f to the Lord of the Manor.
To Grate, to cry. Chauc.
A Orioe, a young wild Boar.
Oridelin, a changeable Colour of White and Bed.
Qritt-Grafff by Hook or by Crook. 0,
Grig [probably of Cfiecca, Sax, the Brink of a Kiver, under which
they mostly lie and breed] the smallest Sort of Eel.
Orig, a short-legg'd Hen. C,
A Orindlet, a small Drain, Ditch, or Gutter. 8, G.
Qrmilt-Sfone, a Kind of whitish gritty Stone.
A Orip, [sAip, Sax,] a small Ditch cut across a Field to drain it.
8, a
Oriph, a Eiddle. 0.
Oripple, a hasty Snatcher, a Miser, a Gripe. Spencer,
Ghriflly, speckled with black and white.
GrisBel, a light Flesh Colour in Horses.
Christ [snir^, Saa^] Com ground, or fit for grinding.
Grit, a Fish called a Grample,
Orithbreoh [sni«-briyce, Sax,] the Breach of the Peace. 0, L. T,
Orobian \Teut derived from (|r0b, Ttut, coarse or uncivil] a
slovenly Fellow. 0.
GFroin, the Snout of a Swine. Chauc,
A Oroine, a froward Look. 0,
Oroop, Pissing-Place. 0.
Oropers, blind Men. Cant,
A Grove, [jjiove,^ Sax.] a little Wood, also a kind of Mine.
Grout [xnut, Sax, gmtzt, Teut] the great or large Oatmeal.
Grout, Wort of the last Kunning, new Ale. N, C.
I Grow, I am troubled. N, C,
Grown, an Engine to stretch Cloth on.
Growning, growling, snarling. Ch.
To Growse, to be chill before the Beginning of an Ague Fit. N, C.
* An error for grdf.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 75
Orowth Halfpenny^ a Eate paid in some Places for Tythe of every
fat Beast.
Orab, a sort of Maggot ; also a Dwarf or short Fellow.
OriLbbage, Gmb-ax, a Tool to grub up Roots of Trees, ^c.
OnLbbing a Cock^ is cutting off his Feathers under the Wings.
To Grabble, To Orobble [gntb^Un, Teuf] to search or feel all over
or about.
Gram [of Slum, Sax,'\ grim-fac'd, sour-look'd.
finime [among Physicians] a thick viscid Consistence of a Fluid, like
what 18 called Bopy^ as the White of an Egg, or clotted like cold Blood.
Orantmg-PeeA;, Pork. Cant
Qtj [ypv, Gr.J according to Mr. Locke^ is a Measure containing the
Tenth of a Line, and a Line one Tenth of an Lich, and an Inch one
Tenth of a Philosophical Foot.
GubbinB [of gobeau, F. a Gobbet] Fragments, Parings of Haberdine,
Codfish, <fec.
Gudgeon {youjouy F. gobio, L.] a small Fish.
Gudgeons [in a Ship] EudderLrons.
Gnerdenless, unrewarded. 0,
Quet^Rqpe [in a Ship] is a Rope by which the Boat is kept from
steeving, or going too much in and out, as she lies in the Tow of a
8hip.
To Onggle [gorgogliore, ItaL]^ to make a Noise, as a narrow-mouth*d
Bottle does while it is emptying.
To Ouill, to dazzle as the Eyes. Chesh,
Ouimad, a Fish peculiar to the Kiver Dee in Cheshire, and the Lake
Gnlohin [g. d, Gulekin, of gula^ L. Gluttony] a little Glutton.
Gnld, a Weed growing among Com.
Gull, a Breach in the Bank of a Eiver.
Chilling \Sea Term] is when the Pin of a Block or Pulley eats into
the Shiver, or the xard into the Mast
Qtviilj-Holey a Place at the Grate or Entrance of the Street-Canals for
a Passage into the Oominon-Shore.
Gnltwit, an Amends for Trespass.
Ghin, a great Flagon for Drink. N. C
Gnrgians, a coarse MeaL
Gnrgins, the Chaff of Wheat or Barley.
Gurnard, or Gumey, a Fish.
76 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Onsset [ffotutset, F.] a Hem, a Piece of Cloth put into Shirts and
Smocks, 4kc
A Gust \gustu8y L.] a Taste or Eelish.
Gutter [Gouttieref F.] a Canal or Eain-spout for Water.
<^U 9000 boimt (gutter IPane.
This Proverb is applied to those who spend all in Brunkennees and
Gluttony, mere Belly-Gt>ds, alluding to the Latin Word OuUur, which
signifies the Throat.
Outtera, a Gutter or Spout. 0,
GutUde, Shrovetide. 0,
Guy [in a Ship^ is a Hope used to keep off Things £rom bearing
agamst the Ship's Side, when they are to be hoisted in.
CKrabr Merchedf a Payment or Fine made to the Lords of some
Manors, upon the Marriage of their Tenants Daughters, or otherwise
upon their committing the Act of Incontinency. WeUh,
Gwayf,^ Goods left in the Highway by Felons, which were forfeited
to the King or Lord. 8. L, T,
Gy, a Guide. 0.
Gybe, any Writing or Pass. O,
C^ylt Wite \p^ pi«e, SaxJ\ Satisfaction or Amends for a Trespass.
H A
Habnab [Contraction of Habban, to have, and Nabban, not to have,
or q. d, happen hap, i. e. whether it happen or no] rashly, at a venture.
An Hack [Hacca, Sax, ^eriu, L. S. ^ Teut, a Fence] an Hatch.
Lincoln^h.
A Hack, a Cratch for Hay. N, C.
A Hack [gackr, Tetd,] a Pick-Ax, a Mattock. N. C.
Hackle, the Slough, or cast-off Skin of a Snake. C.
Hadbote, a Recompence made for a Violation of Holy Orders, and
Violence offered to Clergymen. S.
Hadder, Heath or Ling. N. C.
Haga [Haja, Sax."] a Mansion or Dwelling-House.
A Hagester, a Magpie. Kent,
^ I. e. a %oaif.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 77
It Haggles, [whagtUi,^ TeuL] it hails. N. C.
Haghes, Haws. N.C.
Hail Work^Folk [t. e. Holy Work-Folk] Persons who hold Lands for
the Service of repairing or defending some Church or Sepulchre.
Hake, a Pot-Hook.
To Hake [harken, L. S.] to hanker, to gape after, to sneak or loiter.
N. a
A Hale, a Trammel Essex,
Half-Bord, Six-pence. Cant,
"H&if-Tongiie, a Jury impanelled in a Cause where a Foreigner is a
Party.
To Halse [hal0Jtn, Teut] to embrace. 0,
Halyworkfolk, Haliworkfolk [Habs periR-Foljc, Sax. i. e. Holy Work
folks] People who hold Lands for repairing or defending a Church or
Tombs ; on which account they were freed from feodal and military
Services.
Hambles, a Port or Haven. 0,
Hameled [hamelan,^ Sax.] abated. 0,
Hames, Hanmes, the two crooked Pieces of Wood which encompass
a Horse-Collar. N. C,
TTftmlriTi^ a Pudding made in a Shoulder of Mutton.
Hamma, a Home-Close, a little Meadow. 0, L,
Hamsel, a Hamlet or small Village.
Hanceled, cut off. 0.
Hand-^orroir [of ^anb and |Burgt, Teut.] a Surety, a manual
Pledge. 8. L, T.
Hand Girth [Han*6 xfiiis, Sax.] his own Hand.
"EsJiArHaven Bread, Bread with little Leaven, stiff.
Handy- TTai^?, a sort of Cloth.
Hangers, Lrons to hang a Pot with.
Han^H'^te rhan^an, Sax. to hang, and pire, a Fine] a Liberty to be
qmt of a Pelon hanged without a TriaL
Hank, a Skeen of Thread or Silk.
A Hank, a Habit, Custom, or Propensity of Mind.
Hansel [q, d. Hand-sale, perhaps of 'BzxCn and pylhm, Sax. to give, or
l^anTisel, a New Year's or Day's Gift] the Money taken upon Qie first
Part sold of any Commodity, or first in the Morning.
^ He means Ger. a hageU, ' Error for A.S. hamdian^ to mutilate.
78 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Haas im HeUn, Teut [L e. Jack in the CeOir] • ChOd in tha
TTana^lin^ Upper Slope or Hoee. Ch,
To Wawt^w to accustom or a8& O.
Hantj, wanton, Tinml j ; spoken of a Hone, or the like, when too
much pampered. N. C.
To Hap, To Happe [q. d. to heap np, of heapian,' Sax.] to eorer or
wrap up warm with Bed cloatha. X. C
Hl^pe, [liap ye] thank ye. N. C.^
Hapte [3pa0pt, Teui.] a Catch or Bolt of a IXkr:
Hard Beam, a kind of Tree.
To Harden, as, the Market hardens, t. e Things grow deac K. C
Hard Meat [for Hones] Hay and Oats.
Hards of Flax and Hemp [Heofi'ber, SaxJ] the ooaner Put separated
from the fine Stofil
Hardy \hardi, F.] hold, daring, stout, patient of Lahoor and Weather.
'Hzie-brained, heedless.
Hare-Pi/>e, a Snare to catch Hares.
To Hare [harier^ F.] to hnrrj, ot to pot into Conlasion.
Haried, polled. O.
Hariff and Calchweed, Grooee Grease.' A^. CI Aparine^ L.
Hariolation, a Sooth-Saying. O.
A Harl, a Mist N. C.
Hams [Cthim, Teui,] Brains. N. a
Harpins [Sea Temi] is the Breadth of a Ship at the Bow, ot the
Ends of the Timbers called Bends.
A Sea Harr, a Sea Storm. Line.
To Harry, \harier^ F. to hare or hurry.
A 'HBTTj-Gati^, a Kigsby, a wild GirL X. C.
Harslet, Haslet [hastilles, F. or hasten a Spit, because roasted on a
Spit] the LJTer, Heart, and Lights of a Hog.
Hart-Ca/rer, MelUot. .V. C. MeWotus, L.
To Hase, to fright with a sudden Xoise.
Hash, harsh. Lincolnshire.
Hasle- Wort, an Herb.
hap
* Sic : L e. A^irum, error for hAipian, to heap, wUdi is quite distinct from
Another editioo has Happa. * A curious error lor ffoose^grau.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 79
An Hasp [of hasper, F.] a Eeel to wind Yam oil
An Hasp [hspr, Sax,'] a sort of fastening for a Door, Window, ^c.
Haspat, Haspnald, a Stripling, or young Lad. N, C,
Hassock [probably of ^aee, Teut an Hare, and Socks, because
Hare-Sktm are sometimes worn instead of Socks, to keep the Feet warm
in Winter"] a Bass or Cushion made of Rushes to kneel upon in Churches.
Hastings, Fruit early ripe ; also green Pease, or Peascods.
A Hatch [haeca, Sax, ^erke, Z^. /S.1 a Half-Door, frequently grated,
and havinff Iron Spikes ; a Yessel or Place to lay Gbain in ; a Trap
to catch Weasels, &c,
A Hatohel, A Hitchel [herhel, Tmt,] a Tool to dress Flax, Hemp, ^c.
Hatches, Flood-gates in a Eiver to stop the Current of the Water.
Hatches, [of a Ship] the Coverings in the Midship, as if it were
Trap-Doors, by wluch any Ghx)ds of Bulk are let down into the Hold.
Hatch- TFay [in a Ship] that Place which is directly over the
Hatches.
Hate, or Hatte, [of heten, L. S,] is called or named. Ch.
Hatlets [in Cookery] Veal Sweetbreads, ^c, fry'd and roasted.
Hattle, skittish, wild, mischievous. N, C.
A Hattock, a Shock containing 12 Sheaves of Com. N. C,
Hanber-JannocA;, an oaten Loaf or Cake. N, C.
Haven, a Skin which Snakes cast yearly. C7.
Haver, [JS^ber, Tent] Gates. O.
The Hause, the Hose, the Throat. N. C.
Hauselines, Hanselines, Breeches, or Slop& O.
Hanst, or Hosfe [^os^Un, L, S,] a dry Cough. N, 0.
Haw [of has^. Sax,] a Close, or small Piece of Land near a House.
Kent,
Haw [among Farriers] a Gristle growing between the nether Eye-lid
and the Eye of a Horse.
Haw, a Web or Spot in the Eye. 0,
Hawgh, a green Plat in a Valley.
A Hawk, a Fore finger bound up. C
To Hawk, to go a Fowling with Hawks ; also to spit or spawL
Haws [in Doomsday Book] Mansions, or Dwell ing-Houses.
Hawser [of hausser, F.] a three stroud ^ Eope, or small Cable.
^ Sic ; perhaps for ihrte-strond, i. e. made of three strands.
80 bailey's ENGLISH DLUiECTS.
Hawses [in a SJiip] are two round Holes under the Head, through
which the Cables pass, when she is at Anchor.
A Bold Hawse [Sea Temi] is when the Hole is high above Water.
Hawten, [hantainf R] haughty, proud. O.
To Hawse, to confound or frighten, to stun one with Noise. C.
Hay [hoiz, Sax, haye, F. an Hedge] a Net to catch Conies in ; an
Inclosure ; a Forest or Park fenced with Bails. Hence to dance the
Jlay, is to dance in a Hing.
HBj-Bootf a Permission to take Thorns, to make or repair Hedges.
Z. T.
Haydegines, a Country Dance or Round. O.
To Haysle, to charge or command. O,
Hayward, a Keeper of the common Herd of Cattle of a Town.
To Haze. See to hawse.
It Hazes, it misles small Rain. N, C,
Head of Flax, is twelve Sticks of Flax tied up to make a Bunch.
Head-La/2c/, that Part ploughed across at the Ends of other Lands.
Head-Pe7ic^, the Sum of 51 /. which the Sheriff of Iforthumherlund
antiently exacted of the Inhabitants of that County, every third and
fourth Years, without any Account to be made to the King.
Heady, headstrong, stubborn.
Heady [Liquors] strong, which are apt to fly up into the Head.
To Heal [hjEhui,^ Sax. to hide, hahkn, Teut] to cover up with the
Bed-cloaths. Suf. See Hele.
Keel-Fang [halpanx, Sax.] a Pillory.
Healing, Hylling, Covering with the Bed-Cloaths. C.
Heam, is the same in Beasts as the After Burden in Women.
Hearse [among Hunters] is a Hind in the 2d Year of his Age.
Hearts-^o^e, an Herb [Viola tricolor, L.]
Heath- Cbc^, Heath-Po?^/, a Bird of the Game.
"KeeJii-Eose, a Flower.
The Heaver, the Breast. Cant,
Hebberman, a Fisherman below London Bridge y^rho fishes at ebbing
Water. L. T.
Hebberthef, a Privilege of having the Goods of a Thief, and the
Trial of him, within a particular Liberty.
Hebbing-IFear^, Devices or Nets laid for Fish at ebbing Water.
^ A.S. fuelan is an error for helan; and Teut. hahlen, is an error for hehlen.
BAILBV 8 ENGLISH DIALECTS. 81
Heck, a Door ; a Back for Cattle : Also an Engine to take Fish In
tho Eivor Ouize by y</rk. N. C.
To Heckle Flu^ [harhtUll, t. S. luchtleit, Teuf.] to break Flax.
A Heckle [^crhcl, Teut.] un Insttuiucnt for dressing Flax or Hemp.
Heda,' a Uaveu or Port, a Landing-Place, a Wharf. 0. L.
Heda^um, Toll or Custom paid at an Hithe or Wbarf for landing
Heep, Help. 0.
Heer aud Ilaee, lioarse and liarsh. 0,
Heinfare. See Hind/are.
Heire, a Hair-Cloth. O.
Heisagge, an Hedge Sparrow, 0.
Helaw, Eashfulness. N. C.
Helder, [Dan.] rather, before. N. C.
To Hele [helan, Sax. TJfthelliew, Teut.] to liide, to cover. Chaue.
Hele, Health. Chaiic.
"RtAl-Beelu, little Brooka in Rielimondthire, which are so called from
their QhasUinesa and Depth.
Hell Kettles, certain Pita full of Water in the County of Durham.
Helm, a. Covering. N. C.
Helter-Sieifer [perhaps of henlr^eri Scei-Bo,* Sax. ChaoB of Uarknees]
confuBedly, diHorderly, violently.
A Helting, a Coverlet. N. 0.
Hem, an Oven in which Lapis Culaminarit la baked.
To Hem a Person [^Bummtn, L. 6'.] to call him by crying Hem I
Hemp [^amp. Edg. |lanff, Teu/.] coarse Flait.
Hemttie [among Hmilera] a. Boe in the third Year.
"K&y-Bane, a poisonous Herb. Hyoieyamua, L.
Henbit [heoDsa, Sax.] from this Place, Time, j-e. 0.
Hend, neat, fine, genteel. O.
B.eil- Hearted, timorous, cowardly,
Hefl-PflcAV, is coniiuonly apply'J to a Man who ia govera'd by his
Wife.
A Henting, one that wants good Breeding. N. C.
Heppen, or Ilephj, neat, handsome. N. C.
' A Latinised furm of hitlie.
' Lit. holilsr tluidotc ; we may be quite sure that this cannut be the
etymology of heUer-tkelter.
82 bailey's ENGLISH DULECT8.
Hepf , Hipiy the Fruit of the wild Briar or Dog rose, OgtMslaios^ L.
Berber [of ^tthtvit, an Inn or Lodging Race, Teut] an Arbour. O.
Herbergeonn [^nbttqn, Teut.'] Inn-keepers. O.
Herdworch, Heerdworch, |gtrbnUDtrcfc, Teut. L e. the Work of
Herdsmen, formerly done at the Will of their Lord. Sax.
HereCare, a being engaged in Warfare. Sax.
Heregeld, a Tax raised for maintaining an Army. Sax. and Teut
Hergate, a Tribute paid in antient Times to the Lord of the Soil, for
the carrying on a War. Sax.
Hem [heroTiy F.] a large Fowl ; also a Ck)mer,
JLmi'ShaWf Hemery, a Place where Hems breed.
Hem at Siege [among Fowlera] is a Hem standing at the Water-
Side, and watcning for Prey.
Heroner, a Hawk which flies at a Heron. O.
Heronward, on this Condition. Ch.
"Kerring-Silver, Money formerly paid in lieu of a certain Quantity of
Herrings to a religious House.
Herst [Hejip:, Sax. a Wood] a Place in Sussex.
Hete, promised. O. [of heet maeken^ L. 8. to make hot] Also
heated. Ch.^
Hetter, eager, earnest. N. C.
HickweU, Hickway, a Bird called otherwise, a Wood-Peeker.
Hidder and shtddeTf ho and she.^
"Kide-bouTid [among Farriers, &c] a Disease in Horses and Cattle,
when the Skin cleayes to their Sides.
"Kide'Jmiyid [of Trees] Trees are said to be so when the Bark sticks
too close.
Hide and Oain, arable and ploughed Lands. O. L. T.
Hidel,^ a Place of Protection, a Sanctuary. O. S.
"Rig'TapeTf a sort of Herb. Verhascum allmm, L.
'High-Bearing Cock, a large Fighting Cock.
A Higler, one who buys Poultry, ^c. in the Country, and brings it
to Town to seU.
^ Hete. in the first instance, is misspelt for heet, and is from A.S. Mtan^ to
' ;, hi *
applied to animals, being coniiptions of he-deer and she-deer respectively.
' The M.£. word is hideU; probably Buley thought the $ was the phual
stffix!
DAILEV'S ENGLISH DIALECTS. 83
Hildeth, yielJotli, bestoweth. Ch.
To Himple, to halt or go lame. N. C.
Hind [hme and h.nemnn, Sax. %in&bcireil. Teut.'\ ono of the Fiimily,
a Servant, espeoiuUy for Husbimdry ; a IIiiBbimdinaii.
Hind-Co?/, a Hart of tlio firat Year.
Hindefare, tlm goiug away of a Serrant froro hia_Uast«r.
Hinder [hyn'spian, Sax."] remote. N. C.
A Hinderling, one who is degenerated. Devumh.
Hine, hence. Camberl.
Hiae [q. d. behind, or after ft -while] ere long.* N. 0.
Eine, a Servant. 0.
Hip Sliot, is when Ibe Hip-bone of a Horae ia moved out of its right
I'laoe.
Hip Wort, an Herb.
To Hipe, to goro with tlie Horns, as Bulls, ^c.
A Hipping-//i)^(/, A Hipping-/f<ftC(Z, a Place where People stay to
chat, when they are sent of ftu Errand. N. C,
HiTBt [hejif^. Sax.] a little Wood.
To Hitch [Sea Tervt] is to catch hold of any thing with a Hook or
Eope.
HiTe-Of-oAt, a Sort of Wax which Bees make at the Mouth of their
Hives to expel the Cold.
Ho [efio, L] an Inteijection of Colling,
Hoast-J/(^», an ancient Company of Tiaders in Sca-Coal at Neiccaglle,
Hob [contract, of Robiii] a Clown or Country-Fellow; the Back of a
Chimney. N. C.
Hobblera, Men who by tbeir Tenure were obliged to maintain a little
hght Nag for the cerufying any Invasion towiuids tlio Sea-side ; certain
Iriih Knights, who served as Light Horsumeu upon Uohbies,
Hobby [haiihereaii, F. Itobbii, Buiy.] a. sort of Hawk, that preys upon
Doves, Larks, ikc.
Hobby [Iwhhin, F. of hoppe, Dan.] a Maro.
Hobgoblin [q. d. Roh'joUinqg^ from Robin GooiIfeUovi] unaginary
ApparitiouB, Spirits, Foirias,
Hobits [^anbttscn. Tent,] a sort of email mortars useful in annoying
the Euinny at a Distance with smsU Bombs.'
I4i
84 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Hock [hoh, Saz.'l the small of a Gammon of Bacon.
Sock'Tuesdai/ Money, was a Dnty that was paid to the Landlord, that
his Tenants and Bondmen mi^t celehrate Hoch-l^uuday, which was
the Tuesday seven-night after EcuUr Week.
Hockerly [horkerirkt, Teitt!] awkardly, crookedly, crossly.
A Hod, a sort of Tray for carrying Mortar, in Use with Bricklayers.
Hoddy, well disposed, pleasant, in good Humour. Scotch,
Soige-Podge, a Dish of Meat Cut to Pieces, and stewed with several
Sorts of Things together.
Hodge-Po^ [in Imw] is the putting together of Lands of several
Tenures, for the more equal dividing of them.
Hodman, a young Scholar, admitted from Westminster School to be
a Student in Ohrist-Ckurch College in Oxford; also a Labourer that
bears a Hod.
A Hodmandod, a Shell-SnaiL C.
A Hog [of hoja,^ Sax. Care, much Care being required in bringing
them up when young] a young Weather-Sheep. N. C.
Hog Giiibberf a hoggish niggardly Fellow.
Hog-Lonse, an Insect
Hog Steer, a wild Boar three Years old.
Hogenhine, one who comes to an Inn or House as a Guest, and lies
there the third Night ; after which the Host was answerable for the
Breach of the King s Peace, if he continued. S, L. T,
Hoggasins, Hoggaster, a young Sheep of the second Year. 0. L.
Hoggel, Hoggrel, the same as Hoggaslus. C,
Hoiden [of hegbe, Teut.] a rampant, ill-bred, clownish Wench.
Hoker, Peevishness, Ill-nature. Clt,
Holm, a sort of Oak-Tree.
Holm [holm. Sax.] an Hill or fenny Ground ; encompassed with little
Brooks. 0. Bee,
Holstains, Hailstones. O.
Holy- Water-sprinhle [among Hunters] signifies the Tail of a Fox.
Home-Stall, a Mansion-House or Seat in the Country.
Homesoken, Hamsoken, Freedom from Amercement for entering
Houses violently, and without Licence. S, L. T,
"Honey-Dew, a sort of ^Mildew on Plants, Flowers, ^c.
Honej-Woi't, a Plant.
* It is hardly needful to say that a hog has nothing to do with A.S. hoga,
irhich is usually an adjective, meaning careful.
AILEV S tNGLISH DIALECTS.
85
Hontfo&gentlie^ & Thiof takun. Hoiid'halfiirl, i. e, Iiaving tho
Thing etolen in his Ilaiid. S<ix.
Hoof boiiey, a round bony Swelling growing on a Horse's Hoof.
Root-bound, a shrinking of the Top of a Horse's Hoof.
Soot-Ca«l, when the Coffin or Horn falls clear awoy from the Hoof.
Roof -loosen ai, is & Loosening of tlie Coffin from the Flcah,
I
Hook-Pf'ns [ill ArchUeefiire] taper iron Pina, only with a Hook Head,
to pin tho Frame of a Eoof or Floor together.
Hooka [of a S!n'i>] those forked Timhers placed upright upon the
Keel.
Hoop, a. Measure of a Peek. C
A Hoop, a. Bird called a Lapwing.
Hooper, a wild Swan,
A Hope, tlic Side of a Hill, or low Ground amidst Hills. N. C.
Hopper, a wooden Trough belonging to a Com Milt.
Hopper-Ri-eW, one whose Buttocks stand out moi'e than usual,
Hoppet, a Fruit-basket, Lineolmk.
To Hopple (III I/orxe, [q. d. to couple, from copulare, L.] to tie his
Foot with a Rope.
Kore-Hoiiiid, an Herb. Mamhinm, L.
Horn with Horn, the Feeding together of homed Eeasts. 0. L. T.
'Hora-Beast, a Piah.
Kom-Coot, an Owl. C.
'Bara-Chitrch, a Town in Eifeex, formerly called Hom-Mijigfer, becauss
on tho East Part of the Church certain Pieces of Lead jut forth like
SoTa-Fly, an Insect in America.
'Kon.'GfId, a Tax within the Bounds of a Forest, for all manner of
horned Beasts.
Uom-Otct, a Bird.
Bora-Work [in Fortification, 3)crrn-torrcit, Tmtt.'\ is an Out-work,
which advances towards the Field, carrying in the Fore-part two
Demi-BastionH in the Form of Horaa.
Homiole, a Hornet. Stiff.
86 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
TIoTBe-Measurey a Measuring Eod, divided into Hands and Inches,
for measuring the Height of Horses.
KoTM'Twitchera^ a Tool used by Farriers, to hold unruly Horses by
the Nostrils.
"Rort-Tardf^ an Orchard.
Hof^Huak [in Botany] a long round Husk within another.
To Hotagoe [spoken of the Tongue] to move nimbly.
11.0\r Cockles [hautes coquUles^ F.] a Play.
Hots, Huts, round Balls of Leather fastened to the sharp Ends of
the Spurs of fighting Cooks.
Hoyet-Grounda^ light Grounds. S. C.
Hoyilses. See Hot-Shoots.
Houlet [*©hlc, L. S, hoidette, F.] a little OwL
To Hound a Stag [Hunting Term] to cast the Dogs at him.
Hounds [in a Ship] are Holes in the Cheeks at the Top of the Mast,
to which the Tyes run, to.hoise the Yards.
Houp, a Bird. See Hoop.
"RowAe-Bote^ an Allowance of Timber out of the Lord's Wood, to
support or repair a Tenant's House, dkc,
House-ZreeA?, an Herb growing on the Sides of Houses, or on Walls.
Housel [burel, /Sa;e.] the Eucharist or Sacrament of the Lord's Supper.
Chauc See Husael,
Hill Houter, an Owl. Ghesh.
Houton, hollow. O.
Howg^tes 1 how ? which Way % O.
Howker, a Vessel built like a Pink, but masted and rigged like a
Hoy.
Howlet, a Night Bird.
Hoy [probably of hue^ F. or hofh, Teat, high] a small Bark.
To Hoze Dogs^ to cut off their Claws, or Balls of their Feet.
Huckle-i?07ie [of JS^rlitn, Teut, to sink down] the Hip-bone.
Huckle-^oc^ri [^orkerirht, Teut, bent] having a Bunch on the
Back, cnimp-snouldered.
Huckster [of ^ork, Teut, or ^gorker, L, S,] a Seller of Provisiona
by Retail
A Huddle, a Bustle, Disorder, Confusion.
To Huddle, to put up Things after a confus'd manner.
^ An occasional spelling of orchard^ due to a popular etymology from hofius^
But it liappens that orchard stands for wort-yard.
I
BAJLKY S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
A Hnff, a swaggering bellow, Bully.
To Huff [beosnn, Sojl] to puff or blo\
Huffing, vapouring, airroating.
To K-ag [boion, Soje. of hagin, to tender, to cherUh, Teat, to be
tender of] to embrace.
A Cornish Hog [among WresKeiv] is when one baa liis Adversary on
his Breoat, and there holds him.
Ho^er Mugger [perliape of hojaD, S^jr. huQghcu, Du. and ntotllfr,
Dan. DarkiieBs] privately, clandestinely.
To Hoik [llmtmj Ti'rm] to take out the Garlrage of a Hare ot
Hullock, a Piece of the Missen-Sail cut and let loose, to keep the
Ship's Uead to the Sea in a Storm.
Halstered [of heDlrxM, Sux. a Cave] Iii<ldea, retired. O.
HnlTsr, a Slitub.
Hninling, a sounding Bee. 0.
To Hammer, to begin to neigh. S. C.
HnmmomB [Ilammum, Turk.] a Sweating-House.
Hnmonrsom, i>coviBh, bard to pleaAe.
To Honoli [of Su«h, Teul. a Blow] to give a Thrust with the
Elbow.
Hundred/'eHHy, a Tax formerly raised in the Hundred, by tlie
Sheriff.
Himdreden, Men living williin the Hundred where the Lands lie,
who are appointed to be of the Jury upon any Controversy about
BMaiieit-Lagk, the Hundred Court. Sax.
Hungry Einl, a ravenous Appetite in Hoi
Hnnka, a Miser, a covetous niggardly Wretcli.
To Hunt Change, is when Hounda take fresh Scent, hunting another
Choce till they stick and hit again.
Hnre [Siautt,» Tent} Hire. 0.
To Hurl \q. d. to whirl, of ^niricn, to whirl about, 3'eu/,] to fling or
cast with a whirling llotion.
To Hurl, to make a Noise. 0.
Hurle, the Hair of Flax, whicli is either tine
Hnrlers, a square Set of Stones in Comaalt, so traDsformed (as the
People think) tbr profoning the Sabbath by hurling the BolL
ir tor /i€u«r.
90 bailey's enoush dialects.
Jewt-J^ar^, a spongy Substance growing about the Boot of an Elder
Tree.
JewB-Stane, a Marcbasite.
I£Eure, gone. O.
Ifere, together in Company. 0.
Ifetto, an Effect ; also fetched. 0.
Ifiched, fixed. 0.
Ifounded, sunk. 0.
Ifireten [gefretten, L. S.] devoured. 0.
Igraven [begrabtn, Teut,] dug, buried. O.
Iheried, praised. Chauc.
A Jig [probably of (Snft, Teut, Sige, Dan, a Fiddle] a kind of
Dance.
Jig hy Jowl [q. d. Cheek by Jowl] yery close together.
Jill Flurty a sorry Wench, an idle Slut.
Jimmert, jointed Hinges. N, C,
A Jippo, a shabby Fellow, a poor Scrub.
Ilea, the Spires or Beards of Com. (7.
An 'nx/i'Hole. See Oylet-hoU.
Hike, like. O.
nimed, taken. O.
nk, each, every one. O.
To HI, to reproach, to speak ill ol N. C.
Imhracery, tampering with the Jury. Z*. T.
Imp, was formerly used in a good Sense, as in the Chaneel may be
seen, where an Earl of TTanciclr, who died a Minor, is called the noUa
Imp. I therefore take it to be derived from the next Ic^lowing^ a
familiar Spirit, a Demon ; a Child, ot OfiEapiing. /fifpea.
Incle, a sort of Tape.
Infiuigthefo [of mpmjsn and )Set>F, Soar.] a IMrilege of Lords of
certain Manors, to pass Judgment 6L Theft committed by tliar
Servants within their Jorisdictioo.
Ingree [of Grt, Fr.] in good Part O,
Inhoc Tnhokft [of |pnrk, a Comer, L. 5.] a Comer of a contmon
Field, piongh'd up and sow'd. O. L,
^ Tbi z^jX fjHovin^ w«jri is imp. a kind of ^praft ; aad Baify m qmte n^
vi hfrn^x d<nrm^ imp. a chiLl Ub &9t idem wac to iknfc tap mm iMm
iatpivy T^T wicked, which is oot oi the *^ptatkm.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 91
Ink [in Faleanry] ii the Keck of any Bird which a Hawk preys
upon*
Ink 0/ a MtUf a tort of forked Iron which is fastened on the Spindle*
Inly [Znnitlirh, Teui.] inwardlj. Ch.
To Inn Ckmif to get it into Bams, 4^e, at Harvest-time.
Innings, Lands recovered from the Sea, by Draining and Banking.
Innom, Barley [of fiinamovxmtn, TetUA such Barle}- as is sown the
second Crop after the Qronnd is fallowed. N, C,
Inoman [ntnoxamtxt, Teui.] taken, obtained. 0.
Intaken, Persons on the Borders of ScfAland^ who were the Beceivers
of snch Booty as their Accomplices, called OtU-rartners, used to bring
in.
To Intermeta, to intermeddle. 0.
Intnrn (among Wrestlers] is when one puts his Thigh between the
Thighs of his Adversary, and lifts him up.
To Inradiata, to engage or mortgage Lands. 0. L.
Inradiatlonaf , Mortgages or Pledges. 0. L.
A Job, a Guinea. Cant,
A Jobbernowl [of Jfobbe, dull, and ^^otol, the Crown of the Head,
Dm.] a Blockhead.
To Joba [at the University] to chide, to reprimand.
To Jog, To Joggle [^iotV^tltn, Teut.] to shove or shake.
8t John's Wortf an Herb. Uyi}ericum, L.
To Joist,^ to take in Cattle to feed for litre. Lincolns. Nuttinghamsh,
A Jolt Head [q. d. Gouty-head] a Person having a great Head.
Joi^Lng'Bloekt a Block to got up on Horseback.
To Jonder, to chatter. C.
Jonmey [of JoumSe, F. a Day's Work, of diumum, L.] Travel by
Land.
JoxunuiJ'ChopperSf Sellers of Yarn by Retail
Iprired, pried into, searched. 0.
Irayled, covered. 0.
Ished, scattered. 0.
lihom [SAqtackoTtxt, Teut.] short docked. O.
IshoTe, shewn, set fortL O.
Isinglaei, a kind of Fish-Glue, used in Physick, and in clearing
Wmes.
^ I. e. to agist.
92 bailey's ENGLISH DULECTS.
Isped, dispatched. 0,
Ispended, considered. 0,
Istalled, placed. O.
Istrained, tied close. O,
Jnb, a Bottle, a Pig. O,
Jnbarb, the Herb Housleek.
Jnckmg Time, the Season of going to the Haunts of Partridges, early
in the Morning or Evening, to listen for the calling of the Cock
Partridge.
A Jug [of jugerum^ L. an Acre] a common Pasture or Meadow. W. C.
A Jogglemear, a Quagmire. Norf,
To Jnke [of joucJiery F. of Jugum^ L.] to perch or roost, as a Hawk
does.
Juke [in Falconry] the Neck of any Bird that the Hawk preys upon.
Jumbals, a sort of sugared Paste made by Confectioners.
To Jumble, to mingle, to confound, to shake.
A Jump, a Leap; also a short Coat; also a sort of Bodice for
Women.
Junames, Land sown with the same Grain it was sown with the Year
foregoing. W. C,
Juncare, to strew or spread with Rushes, according to the old Custom
of adorning Churches. 0. L,
Junetin [q. d. Apple of June] a small Apple, which ripens first
A Junk [oijuncuSf L. a Bulrush] a sort of Indian Ship.
Junk [among Sailors] Pieces of old Cable.
To Junket, to entertain one another with Banquets or Treats.
Junkets [probably of joncades, F. Sweetmeats] any sort of delicious
Fare to feast or make merry with.
A Jumut, an Earth-Nut. N. C.
Jussel [perhaps of (gebtt^^el, a Dish, Teut] a Dish made of several
Meats mixed together.
To Justle, to shake, jog, shove.
To Jut out [of jettery F.] to stand out beyond the rest.
Juter [among ChymisU] is the fruitful, congealing, saltish Quality
of the Earth.
Jutty, a Part of a Building which juts or stands out farther than the
rest.
Iwimpled, muffled. O.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 93
Iwroke^ wreaked. 0.
Iwryen, hidden.
Iwyen,^ lyeaiy Eyea O,
K A
A Eaarl-Ca^ [of jcaple, Sax. a Male] a Boar Cat. Lincolnshire.
Kale, Turn. Chesh.
Kam, awry, quite from the Matter ; as dean-kaniy quite from the
Purpose. Shakup.
Kantref [kant krrf,^ G. Br."] a Division of a County in WaleSy con-
taining an hundred Towns.
Karle Uempy the latter green Hemp. C.
Karyn {Car^mey F.] Lent. 0.
To Kaw [katuhen,^ TeuLi.'] to fetch one's Breath with much DifiSculty,
to gape for Breath.
Kazzardly Cattle^ such Cattle as are subject to Casualties. N. G.
Keal, Pottage. N. C.
A Keal [of Gelan/ Sax. to be cold] a Cpld or CougL Lincolnshire.
Kebbers, refuse Sheep taken out of the Flock. G.
To Keck, to Keckle [of ^xxdx, BeHg. Cough, or kurhen, Z. 8.'\ to
make a Noise in the Throat, by reason of Difficulty in Breathing.
Kecks, dry hollow Stalks of some Plants.
Kedge, brisk, lively. Suffolk.
To Kedge, to fill one's self with Meat N. G.
A Kedge Belly^ a Glutton. N. G.
Keel, a Vessel for Liquors to stand and cool in.
To Keel [Caelan,* Sax. ktthUn, Teut.'\ to cooL O.
Keeling, a kind of Fish. •
Keelson, the next Piece of a Timber in a Ship to her' Keel, lying
ri^ht over it, next above her Floor Timbers, and is fast bound together
with Lx)n Hoops.
^ lie must have been a very bad scribe who wrote iipyen for eyen or eyney
eyes. * An error for W. cantr^.
'An error for G. Jiauchen ; kauehen means to squat.
* An error for oflan.
94 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Keep your Loof, Keep her too [Sea Term] a Phrase used when the
Steersman is directed to keep the Ship near the Wind.
To Keeve a Cart, to overthrow it, to turn out the Dang. Clieah.
Keever [$tiber. Teat,] a Brewing Vessel for the Drink to work in
hefore it is tunn*d.
A Keg, A Kag \caquey F.] a Vessel for Sturgeon, Salmon, and other
pickled Fish.
Keikert ^ [of ^ierkeit, to see, L. S. dtickjett, Teuf] stared. O.
Keiri, the Wall-Flower. Leucoium luteum, L.
Kellow, Black Lead. N. G.
Kellus, a Substance like a soft white Stone, found in the Tin Mines
in CornwcUL
Kelp, a Substance made of Sea- Weed dry'd and bumt^ which being
stirred with an Iron Bake, cakes together.
Kelter [Skinner derives it from (Rfhilttt, Dan. to gird^ but probably
from culiura, Trimming, L.] Frame, Order.
Kemmet, foolish. Shropsh,
Kemplin, kemplings, a Brewer's VesseL 0.
Kempt ^ [comj^tuSf L.] combed, trimmed. O.
Kennets, a sort of coarse Welsh Cloth.
Kennets [in a 8hip\ are small Pieces of Timber nailed to the Inside,
to which the Tacks or Sheets are belayed or fastened.
Ken-Specked [of Oennan, to know, and rp^cce, a Speck, Sax,] marked
or branded. 0.
To Kep, to boken, t. e. when the Breath is stopped, being ready to
vomit. N. C.
To Kep a Ball, to catch it, or keep it from falling. N, 0.
Kep, care. N. C,
Kepen, to keep or take care of. N. C.
Kerf [^erbe, Teut.] a Notch in Wood. 0.
A Kerle of Veal, Matton, &c in a Loin. S, C.
To Kern, to corn, salt, or powder; as Beef, Porky &a
Kemith, grieving. 0.
Kers [gresse, Teut] Cresses.
Kestrel, a kind of Hawk, a Bird of Prey.
^ An error for keekiL
' Kempt is from the pp. of A.S. eemhan, to comb, and has no connection
with comptus.
BAILETS ENGLISH DIALECTS.
95
A Ketch [Dr. 37.. //. derives it from eiaechio, ItaL a Tub] n Vessel
hiLving onlj' a Mizen oiid Uain-Maet
A Kette-Ciir, n nasty, etinliiug Fellow. N. C.
Sevils [of eheviUe, F. of claviculu*, L,] are fimall wooden Pins in a
Sliip, upon which tho Tacklo and fiiiiU are hung to dry.
Keynard, a Mich«r or Truant. O.
Kejt, Eeym, a Guardian, Warden, or Keeper. 0. It.
Eibsey, a kind of Wioker-Uasket.
Kichel [of ^nch(, Teul.] a kind of Cake. 0.
Xickle, EitUe, uncertain, doubtful, as when a Man knows not liia
Eld [li easd^ndo, L] a small Brush Faggot, N. G.
Xid, made known, discovered. 0,
Kid, formerly one trapanned by Kidnappers ; now one who is bound
Apprentice here, in order to be traneported to the EtiglUh Plaututiuna
Xiderow, a Place for a sucking Calf to lie in. C.
Kidle, Kidel, a Dam in a River to catch Fish. 0. B.
Xidlei, a sort of nnlawful Fishing-Nets.
Xillov, a mineral Stone, made use of in drawing Lines.
Elpi, Pot-Hooks. N. C.
Kimelin, a Brewing-Vessel, Cliave.
Kinchin [^nbgcn,^ Tent.'] a little Child. Cant.
KinoMn-Coce, a little Man. Canl.
Kinder [among Hunters] a Company of Cats, ^c.
To Kindle [perhaps of Cennan, Sax.] to bring forth yonng, especinlly
Babbeta.
King^ld, Escuage, or Eoyal Aid.
'Sitig't-Widow, a Widow of the King's Tenant in Chief, who, to
keep the Laud after her QuijbaDd's Decease, was obliged to make
oath in Chancery, that she would not marry without tho King's
Leave. 0. L.
A Kiag-Couj^J, a Chin-Cough. N. C.
To Kink, it is 8|)oken of Children when their Breath is loi
through eager Crying or Coughing.
A Kintal [quintal, F.J a Weight of about an hundred Pounds, more
or lees, according to the Usage of different Nations.
■9 mostly Dutch ; cf. U. Do.
g stopp'd
96 bailct's esglish dialecis.
Kme, a Basket mide of Oskb, hnader at BoOom, aad nanover lij
Inirt^im to the Top, but left open at both ExmU ior taking Fidi.
TfirlrfH^ tamiDg upwards. O.
A KikaoCey a Meeting of PazuhionezB npcm the Afiaiis of tha
Cburch.
KitjSittt, S0^.]aKiIkiiig'Paa; a smaU \loIm ; also a smaU Tub
Kit'/T^'Or, a particular Bed or Laj in a Coal-Mine^ aa at Wedaetbrnrif
in iiUifford»hire ; the fcmrth Parting in the Qpdj of the Coal, bong
one Foot thick, is called the Kii-Flwr.
JLit-Kef/s, the Fruit of the Ash-tree.
Kite, a BeUj. CumherL
To Klick up [!|Uauknt, Dil] to catch up. Lineoln^ire.
To Klieky to stand at the Door, and call in Cnstomers, as Shoe-
makers, dx,
A Dicker, one who klicks at a Shoemakei^s, Salesman's, ^c
A Knack Uqufineze^^ Sax. Knowledge] a particolar Skill or Faculty ;
aliio the Top of a Thing.
To Knack [^narfcen, L. & and Teut.] to snap with one's Fingeia
To Knack, to speak finely. C.
A Knacker, a Ck>llar-Maker for Horses. & C.
Knag, Knap [Cn>?p, Sax.] a Knot in Wood; also a Stomp that
grows out of the Uoms of a Hart near the Forehead.
Knaggy, full of Knots. C.
Knap-H^ee^/, an Herb. Jacea, L.
JLne^'Orass, an Herb. Gramen genictdatum, L
Knee-IIolmf a Shrub.
Knees Uu Botuntj] are those parts in some Plants which resemble
the KiiooH aud JointH.
Knees [of a Ship] arc Pieces of Timber bow'd like a Knee, which
bind the Beams and Futtocks together.
Kneeling,^ small Cod, of which Stock-fish is made; called also
AftnvjtlL
Knet, Neatness.
Knetless \Sea Tmn] two Pieces of spun Yam put together untwisted
into a Block, Pulluy, tfcc.
* An error for A. 8. cndxmng or cndvm^vg, i. e. knowing, knowledge. But
knack is (piite a (liflferent word.
' Sun-ly an error for kdiiv] (see Ilalliwell) ; and menwdl is an error for
vidlioell.
I
I
I
B.ULET3 ESGLISU DULEC'T9. iJ7
Enevels. See LenneU.
lbaak.-Knacl«, Curiositiea vnlued more for Fancy than real Use.
Knighten-Couf(, a CourHJaron, or Honour-Court, held twice a Year
UDder the Bishop of Uercfurd at his Palace, where the Lords of the
Itunors and their Tenauta, holding by Knight' a Service, of the Honour
of that Biahoprick, are Suiters.
Kiiigllteii-(r»ii<f, an old Guild or Company in Loit/lon, founded by
Kin^ Edgar, coosieting of 10 Enights. King Edgar eave them a
Portion of Toid Ground lying without tha City, now called Porltaken
Ward.
KniglLtly, active, ekiUul. N. C.
Knittling [JgnutUn, i- S.] the Ballast of a Ship. O.
KnoU, the Top of a Hill. N. C.
Knolls [IliicrlU, Bill/.] Tufoipa. Kmt.
Knapped, tied, laced. 0.
Knot-Gc«w, an Herb. Cmtinodin, L.
Knots [so called from Kiu^ Citnutun the Dane, ivlio esteemed them
very highly] a delioiooa sort of small Birds, well known in some Purts
of England.
&0t8 [Sea Term] the Division of the Log-Line. Each Knot ia
equal to an Enyliah Mile.
Knowmen, a Name commonly given to tliu Lullarda or yood Chria-
tinna iii Eo'jUind before the Reformation.
Knur, Knorl [Jluorr, Teut.] a Knot in Timber.
A Kony Thing [perhaps of ^oitig,' a King, 2'eut. q. d. fit for a King]
a fine Thing. .V. C.
Kriomell, a Fowdering-Tub, C.
Kye [^nhe, Teut.] Kine. C.
Kirk [KVfionov, Gr.] a Cburch. N. C.
Kyrk Mauler, a Churchwarden, N. C.
Kyrte [Siatc ^- *■] " ^^^^^ or Coffin, for Burial of.the Dead, o.
' The G. lorkiny is notion^, but ifiniy; tlie word itojiy is the So. canvy,
and has no connection with king.
98 bailey's ENGLISH DLAXECTS.
L A
To Lace [laeevy F.] to tie, fasten, or joia with a Lace ; also to edge
or border Gkuinents with Lace.
To Lace, to ensnare, to confina Ch.
Lacert [of lacertua^ Lu] a Sinew. Ch.
Lachesse [of loiclker, F.] Negligence, Slackness. O. L.
To Lack, to lacken^ to dispraise. &, C.
Lacken, contemned or despised ; also extenuated or lessened. O.
Lada [in Old Becords] an Assembly or Court of Justice ; a Puigation
by Trial
Ladders [in a Ship] are of three Sorts, the Entering Ladder made of
Wood, the Quarter Ladder made of Bopes, and the Boltsprit Ladder
at the Beak-head, which are only used m great Ships.
Lade, a Passage of Water, the Mouth of a Eiver.
Ladle [hls't>le. Sax.] a Kitchen Utensil for lading Pottage, Water, ^e.
Ladle [in Gunnery] a long Staff, with a hollow Place at the End of
it, wnich will hold as much as is the due Charge of the Piece it
belongs to.
Lady-Ccnr, an Insect, a kind of Beetle.
lAdj^g-Bower, a branchy Part fit for Arbours.
Our Lady's-zSea/, the Herb Black Briony, or Wild Vine. Bt-yonia
nigra, L.
Lafordflwick [hla|:o|\'DrFiCi Sax.] a betraying one's Lord and Master,
Treason. L. T.
Laft, left off; also inclosed. O.
To Lag [Mer. Cas. derives it from X^yiii, Gr. to stay, or probably
from Lan,^ Sax, long] to loiter, to stay behind.
Lag-TFor/, an Herb.
Lagemen, legal Men, such as we call good Men of the Jury.
Lagslite [lasphte, Sax. q. d. a Slight ^ of the Law] a Breach of the
Law.
Laines [lanieres, F.] Thongs, Straps of Leather. Chau.
Lair [among Hunters] the Place where Deer harbour by Day.
Lair, Layer [S^^fl^t TeuL] a Place where Cattle usually rest under
some Shelter.
* An error for lang. But lag answers to W. llag, Irish lag.
' The A.S. lahiliu means a slitting , i. e. breach, of the law ; not connected
with slight.
I
I
1 aiitient Fine, paid either in Land
if Laud, lying iu some peculiar Muuor
BAILET S ENQLISU DIALECTS. 99
T-WiU [of lejan,' to lie with, and pite, a Fiiie, Siw.] a Fine laid
on those who commit Adultery or Fornicution.
To Lake [of Pls'ian," &ix. or ^Crrfler. Dw.] to pky. N. C.
To Lam [$umeit, L. H lahiiuii, Teui. to iiuiku lami-] tu Einito or
Lambin [gammec, Teut.] Lamhs. C/i.
Lamers.^ Thongs. 0.
To Lanun, to haste one's Shouldera, to drub one.
Lamprey [^amprttt, Teut. lumprillt/n, O.F.] a kind of Fish.
Land, or Lant, Urine, Piss. Zaiic
Land-ifoc [of Lan'c and Boc, Sox. a Book] a Cliartei or Dee<I, whoretif
Luiids or Teuements were given or held.
Xand-C/'ea/i [Lantceap, Sijx.] e
•IT Moiiof , at every Alienation u
or liorougL
'lMli-Gul»;l, laaA-Gai-el [Lane sBpel, Sax.] a Quit-Rent for the Soil
of an House, Ground-Bent, C. L. T.
Land-(?a/e, a long and narrow Piece of Land.
Laud-Zco/^ent Spurge, an Heth. Tithymiiliu, L,
'LxaA-Loper [^fnili-gnuSer. Teut] a Vagabond. Belif.
Landa, an open Field without Wood. 0. L.
Landimers, j^leasures of Land. 0.
Laneing, Thuy will give it no Laueinfj* i.e. they will divulye it. N. C.
Langate, a Linen Roller for a Wound,
Langoretk, languisheth. O,
Langot, the Latchet of a Shoe. iV. C.
Lap, Driuk, Wine, Tottoge, cj-c. Cuut.
To Lap up, to wrap op.
Lappy, in Liquor, drank. Crutt.
To Lard a Hare [larder, V.] ia to etick little Slices of fat Bacon in
it
Larderer, a Clerk of a Kitchen.
LaiAing-Mone;/, Jloney paid for keeping Hogg in any one's Wood.
Lardooa llanlon, F.] a small Slip of Bacon proper for larding.
is false
for liiyOH ; laineite is A.8. legerwtle.
r^"lreWe!Shii0an"iwo!"c(^te with A.S. Idcan. Bdlcj'e plttgan
or lor plegan, to play, wtuch is totally distinct from lake.
100 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
liare, a Tamer's Whe6l, ^e,
Lare, Learning, Scholarship. N. C,
LaSy^ a Gin or Snare. O.
Lashers, the Eopes which bind fast the Tackles and Breeches of the
Ordnance, when they are made fast with a Board.
A Lask [laxitaSf L,] an immoderate Looseness in the Belly.
Laskets [in a Ship] are small Lines like Loops fastened by sewing
into the Bonnets and Drabbler.
Lassed ^ [of la00en, TetU.] left. O.
Last [in the Marslies of Kenf] a Court held by 24 Jurats summoned
by the Bailiff.
A Lat [Ifatte, Teut] a Lath, N. C.
Lat [q. d. late] slow, tedious. Lat Weather, wet or unseasonable
Weather. N, C.
To Latch, to release or let go. O.
Latching, catching or infecting. C.
To Late, to seek. Cumberl,
Lateward, of the latter Season.
Lath [Laetra, Sax,] a thin Piece of cleft Wood; also a Turner's
LoLstniment.
A Lathe, a Bam. N. C.
Lathe [Lspe,^ Sax.] a great Part or Division in a County, containing
three or more Hundreds.
Lathe [of latian, Sax, to delay] Ease or Eest. N. C,
lAiiie-Reeve, an Officer in the Saxon Government, who had Authority
over the third Part of the Coimtry, whose Territory was called a
Tithing.
Latifolious [latifoliuSf L.] having broad Leaves.
Latimer [q. d. Lat inter] an Interpreter. 0.
Latred, loitered. O,
Ls,tteT-Math [of latte/i and CDa«, Sax. Grass] a second Mowing.
The Lave, all the rest. Cumberl.
Lavedan, an Iron-Grey Gennei
Layender-CoZ/on, an Herb.
LtLvei-Breadf a sort of Bread made of a Sea-Plant, which seems to
be Oister-Green, or Sea Liver-wort, used in Wales.
* Mod. E. lace.
' An error for lajfed, bad spelling of laftt left. Not allied to G. lauen,
* I. e. Icewe, a pure misprint ioTl€e\>e, and even that is an error for A,S. MS,
a province.
BAILEY'a ENGLISH DIALECTS. 101
Xitniice^yB, offensive Weapons prohibikd and disused. 0.
Lannd, the eanio as Lawn.
Laorer, Laoiere, Laurtl 0.
Lawos, round Heaps of Stones on the Borders between England and
Scotland, being a, kind of rude Monuments for the Dead.
Lawing of Dogs, the cutting out the Balls, or the three Claws of
thoir Fore-feet.
Lawles* Court, a. Court held at King's Hall at Rochford in EneeXy
CTery Wcdnuday Morning noxt after Michiielnuxt-Dny, ut Cool-trow-
ing, by the Lord of the Manor of RalHgh, whore they whisper, and
have no Candle, nor any Pen and Ink, but a Coal ; and ho who owes
Suit and Service there, and does not appear, forfeits donblo his Sent
toT every Hour ho is missing.
lax [^atha, Salmon, Teut.] a kind of Fish.
A Lay Land [ley, of leaj, Sax. o Pasture] Fallow ground that lies
untOl'd.
A Lay, a Bed of Mortar.
A Laye, a Flame of Fira S. C.
"Laj-Stall [of Uy and Stal, Sax.] a Place to lay Dung, Soil, or Rubbish
Lazy [lasehe, F. of Inxjis, L. Jlosigh, Du.] slothful, sluggish, idle;
abo naught, bad. N. C.
A Lazy, a Vagabond, a wicked or idle Fellow. N. C.
Leach [q. d. which causes le AcJie ' in Workmcns Joints] hard Work,
a Term, frequent among the Miners in the North.
To Leach [in Carm'ng] as, Leaeli Ihat Braten, i. «. cut it up.
Leach- Troriy Ad, [in Salt-Work^ Vessels in which Salt is set to draiu.
A Leaden, A Lidden [of hlytan,' Sax. to make a Noise] a fToise or
Din. -v. C.
Leam, Liam, perhaps a Contraction of ligamenlum, L. [among
nunters] a Line to hold a Dog in ; a Leoah.
Leaman," a Gallant, a Stallion. Ch.
To Lean [leanne,* Sax.] to conceal. N. G.
A Leap, A Lip [Leap, Sax.] half a Bushel; also a Corn-Basket. E. C.
' Ue means F. le, the, and E. ache. There is n<
ever used as an article with Engliitli substantives, a
that it ever could have been so lued.
> An error for A.S. Mjdan, to sound. But liddta is, n
M-B. Uden, A.8. Uden, laDguoge, talk.
> Bad filing for Uman, a lover.
• Better spelt tarn; from IceL Ufpui, to hide ; not A.S. a'
102 bailey's ENGLISH DULEOTS.
Lear Ground^ as Rich Zear, is good Ground for feeding and fattening
Sheep. Ch.
To Lear, to lean.^ N, C.
Lease, Praise. O.
Leasing [learun^e, Sax,) Lying.
LeassnngSy^ Ljes or Untruths. Sax.
Leat of a Mill, a Trench for conveying Water to or from a Mill
Leanty, Loyalty. O.
Leocator, a Leacher, a Debauchee. O. L.
To Lech on, to pour on. N. C.
To Leden [perhaps of Ittben, Teut to suffer, endure] to languish. 0.
JAW-Fang [in a Ship\ a Eope reeved let into the Creengles of the
Courses, to hale in tne Bottom of a Sail, or to lace on a Bonnet, <fec.
Leeohy'd, dressed, seasoned. O.
Leed, the Month of March. 0.
l^eArJvlla, Cow-Hides. 0,
Leei'Stlver, a Fine paid by a Tenant to his Lord for Leave to plough
and sow.
To Leese, to release. 0,
Leet [of lire, Sax. little, q. d. little Court, or htt, of lasran,^ Sax. to
censure ; or, as Minahew says, d litibua, L. Suits] a Law-Day.
Court'Leet, is a Court out of the Sheriff's Turn, and inquires of all
Offences under the Degree of High Treason, that are committed
against the Crown and Dignity of the King.
Leetch [Sea Term] is the outward Edge or Skirt of the Sail from
the Earing to the Clew ; or rather the Middle of the Sails between
these two.
Leeten you, you make yourself, or pretend to be. Chesh.
Leeiil-Wake, pliable, limber. iV. C.
Legs [in a Ship] are small Ropes which are put through the Bolt-
Hopes of the Main and Fore-saiL
To Legen, to allay or assuage. 0.
Leg^ance, Allegiance. O.
Legruita * [in Doomsday Becord] a Fine or Punishment for unlawful
Familiarity with a Woman.
Leigh [ley. Sax, a Pasture or Meadow] a Surname. O.
* Perhaps a misprint for leara. The M.E. leren means to teach.
* There camiot be a double « in this word.
' But A. S. Ititan means to let or permit.
* A Latin spelling of A.S. Ugericite; see Laininte, LeyerwiUf Lienoiie.
bailey's engush dialects. 103
Leits [q, d. Lots] Nomination to Officers in Esteem. N, C.
Lake, lawful 0.
Lemes, Lights or Flames. O.
Lends [|^eaben] the Loin& 0.
Lep and Lace [in the Manor of Wlnttle^ in Essex] a Custom that
every Cart which comes over a Part thereof, called Oreenbury, paid
4d to the Lord of the Manor, except it were a Nobleman's Cart.
Lepande, leaping. O.
Lere [Helaii/ Sax.] leer, Tain, empty, spare ; as a Leei-Horse, a Spare-
Horse.
Lere, Leather. 0.
Lere [le|ie,3 Sax, |peere, Belg. lire, F. « Lesson] a Scolding or
Bailmg.
Leripoops, old-fashioned Shoes. [But see Lirijpoop,]
Lesingonr, a Lyer. O.
Lessel, a shady Bush, or a HoveL 0.
Lestal, saleable ; also weighty. N, 0.
Lestall. See Laystall.
A Letch, a Vessel to put Ashes in, to run Water through to make
Lye. 8, C.
To Lete, to cease or leave. 0.
Letgame, a Hinderer of Pleasure. Ch.
Levant and Couchant [Law Phrase] is when Cattle have been so
long in another Man*s Ground, that they have lain down, and are
risen again to feed. F.
Lence [Xfvin;, Gr.] is a cutaneous Disease, when the Hair, Skin, and
sometimes the Flesh underneath, turns white; a Species of the
Leprosy.
Lever [litber, Teut.] better. 0.
Leyethy beareth. 0.
Leyerwite [of lesen,' Sax. a Bed] a Liberty to take Amends of him
who defiles one's Bondwoman. See Lairwtte,
Leygager, a Wager of Law.
To Lib [Ifttbbe, Belg.] to gUd, O.
Libbard*8-i?a7i^, an Herb.
Libben, a private Dwelling-house.
Lice-^a7i«, an Herb.
^ The A.S. qelar is UDauthorised.
* The AS. 18 Idr, B. lore; whence idrany to lere or instruct
* An error for Uger,
104 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
lAoh-Fowl [i. e, Ca|icarr-Bin*&r»^ Sax,] certain unlucky or ill-bcxling
Birds, 08 tho Night-EayonSi Scroooh-Owln, itc.
lAoYL-OatOy a Gato belonging to Cliurch-yords, through which tho
Corps of tho Doad aro oarriod.
JAoh'Wake [of hce, Sax, a Corpsol a Custom anoionUy used, and still
praotisod in some PlaooSi of watoniug tho Doad ovory Night, till thoy
aro buriod. Chau,
Liohwale, an Ilorb.
Lidford-Zrati^ [from Lid/only a Town in Cormcall] a proverbial
Exprossioni signifying to hang a Man first, and judgo him after-
wards.
Lief [liber, Teut] rather. Sax.
The Lier [in a Shiii] is he who is firnt catchM in a Lio on a Monday
Morninff, and servos undor tho Swabbor, to keep oloan tho Boak-lload
for a "Week. 8oe Lytr.
Lierwite, a Liberty whereby a Lord challengeth the Penalty of ono
who lioth unlawfiilly with his Bondwoman.
Lift, a sort of Stile, which may bo opened like a Gate. C.
To Lig [hsan,s Sax. linger, Dan, liegen, TeutJ] to lio on a Bod.
Lightmani, Break of Day. Cant
LigSy little Bladders or Pushes, within a Horse's Lips.
Limbers, a kind of Train joined to the Carriage of a Cannon upon
a March.
Lime- Wort, an Herb.
Limer [of Umier, F. a Blood-Hound] a great Dog to hunt a wild
Boar.
Limp, limber, supple.
Limpin, a Shell- Fisli, otherwise called a MuhcIo.
To Lin [hnnan, or abbnnan, Sax^ to leave oil or cease, to give over. C.
Linch-/V/i [(/. d. Links-pin ^J an Iron l*iu which keeps on the Wheel
to tho Axlo-Troe of any sort of Carriago.
Ling [Jpiug, Behj.'\ a sort of Salt-fish.
Ling [JCing, Dan,"] a Shnib cnlled Heath or Furz.
Lingel [liHfjniUf L.] a little Tongue or Thong of Leather.
Linger, or Lingent, a l>ird.
Lingey, limber. N. C.
* This is merely E. carcass-birds, my8tcrio\iHly printed in * Anglo-Suxon '
type.
^ An error for licgan ; tlie Dan. infln. is ligge,
' Linch-pin is allied to A.S. lynts, an axle, and not to link.
DAtLKYS BHOLtSlI DULKOTfl. lO.i
Link [MituAfw ildrivcw it from h'lP, 1*. to 1iln<1, <!!itltHckr, Tnit.] a
I'urt iif ft Uhftiii ; kIm) m 8«iiiw|to.
Lin-Nh>oA\ & xliitrt fiUfF of WimxI nl)ntil tliron KiM)t Idiik, niilit, v\M\
holdit tho Mutoh tm'd by Otmnon in firing l^m<>n.
To Llppen, to tnut lit niy upon. 3, O.
Liripoop [</■ <i- flfri jn^jilutn, L] r Livnry IIixKi. O, [lliit wm
Llittd, iHiuniluii. 0.
To Lit, to cidlimr or ilya, N. 0.
A Lite, K fow or Hltlo. JV. (X
To Lite im, to miy on. If. C.
Lither l^hlidA*,* Hui. Utllttlith, Ttiut.] U\h, limy, HliifoiiiU, imiiKlity,
Ltthor Sle//, lower, lnr)(n, piniii. aii'ikiwfi.
Llthlnff, tliiflkciilii^, iii>oknn of n I'ot of llrolU; u, hitlm tlm I'ot,
i. «. iiut OutniDiil into it, Vhfth.
Llthy, LltUo, liumt)li>, iinii'l, mil<1. O.
Litten, iw Ohnreh-LiH^n, a. Cliimili Vitnl. IIV//kA. Aim. a Ouhli'ti.
A'. C.
Litterinfi, Htinhn wlii»li k<<ni> tliu Wol) nlrott^liod on a Vi'iivi'f'N
Loom.
Lift-ltomj, an Hcrl).
To LiTon, to lK>li<ivtv ().
Liver-Wort, mi llrrli.
Load [late,* Siir.\ n llimlim or Wnittlit.
A Load [iif Iv^an," H<u. lo l(<nil1 n I'rcndi to ilniiii funny I'lncioi.
A LoadHan, [Xtitoinitn, Tml.] n (iiiido.
Lobbe, n liinfo Nurlli K<vi FihIi.
Lobby [3i;mibt. Tent, tlio Toteli cif an Hoiwii] n kiml of I'mmuki',
itimni, or Onlliiry.
Loblolly, ft Wirt of Mlovonly niit-of- tint- way i'otliiK'i : vrliolo (\t\nU of
()utin«4il tMiiliHt till Uioy linnt, kiiiI tlion liuttiiniil ; Uiirijim.
Lob-Worm, a Wortn uiinii in lliiliinft for Tniiitx.
Loob, Lohoob \reh Ami, hXimia, dr.] a M<'<liciiiiil (T«tii|i'<Mii..n
tor DiMioww oT tha llroonta, Lun^^ <^^. to Ih< hold in tin* Mi.iilli, i>ii<l
Moltodljy Dnf^iMB.
■ Tlio A.fl. in Mm- ; tim (I. ii li«hr-luA.
> The A.H. U a<i, imt i>n^.
* Tho A.H. *aib li a derimUvo of Utl; ml llio uontrftry.
106 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Look [among En^neers] a Place where the Current or Stream of a
Biyer is stopped.
Lock-Spit [in Fortification] a small Trench opened with a Spade to
mark out the lines of any Work.
Locker [in a Ship] is a kind of Box or Chest made along the Side
to put or stow any thing ih.
Looking-Wheel [in Clock-Work] is the same with Count-Wheel.
Lookler Govlana^ a sort of Flower.
Lookyer, a Pigeon-Hole,
Lode-Shipy a small Fishing Vessel.
To Lodge [among Hunters] a Buck is said to lodges when he goes to
Best.
Loe [of laepe,^ Sox.] a little round Hill, a great Heap of Stones. N. S,
Loert [q. Lord] Gaffer or Gammar, used in the Peak of Derbyshire.
Loigne, a Line. Chau,
To LoU out the Tongue [lellekeu, L, 8, and Belg,] to let it hang out
of the Mouth.
Lombis, Lambs. 0.
Lome [Delome, Sax,] often, how, oft 0.
Londles [p, landless] a banished Man.
Long of you [of Gelans, Sax. a Fault, Blame, or ^tliSLtiQttt, Teut. to
belong to] it is your Fault.
Long it hither [lange eta ^ hieher, Teut,] reach it hither. Sujff.
Long- Wort, Lungwort, an Herb [Pulmonaria^ L.] there are several
Plants which bear this Name.
To Longen, to belong. 0.
Lood, led. O.
Loof [of lupan,' Sax. above] that Part of a Ship aloft, which lies just
before the limbers, called Chess-Trees, as far as the Bulk-head of the
Forecastle.
Aloof offf at a Distance.
To Loof [commonly pronounced Lujf] a Term used in condingof a
Ship, as loof, ktep your loof, loof up, t. e. keep the Ship near the Wind.
Loof -Hooks [in a Ship] Tackle with two Hooks, which serve to
succour the Bopes called Tackles, in a large Sail.
Loof- Pieces [in a Ship] are those Guns which lie at the Loof of the
Ship.
^ Sic; but he means Icewe, and even that is quite wrong ; the right spelling
is ?Udw.
2 An error for es, it ^ But the A. 8. for above is dbufan.
I
I
I
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 107
A Loom [MiiishetB derives it of glomus, L. a Ball of Yam] the Frame
a Weaver works upon or in.
Loon, an idle, laiy, good-fur-iiotMng Fellow; also a Bird in Neiv-
Sngla-nd, like a Cormorant, tliat can scarce go, much lees flj ; and
m(&es a Noise like a, Sowgelder'a Horn. Scotch.
A Loop, an Hingo of a Door. N. C.
A Loop, a Rail of Rata joined together like a Gate, lo be removed in
and out at fleasuro. S. C.
Looae-Stri/e, an Herb. S-\jfimaehia, L.
To Lope [loopen, L. S.J to run or slip awny ; also to leap. N. C.
Alao to follow or run after. Cant.
Loppe [loppe, Dan. of loopen. L. S. q.d. a Leaper] a Flea. Linrolnsh.
Also a Spider. O.
r turned and
. Sy^a.
Losenger, a Flatterer or Liar. Cb.
Lot, LotlL, 13 every 13th Diah of Lead ia the Dcvhijghire Sfines,
which is a Duty paid to the King.
Love Days, Days anciently bo called, on which Arbitrations \intT^
made, and Controveraies ended between Neighbours and Aoquoint-
Lovered,' a Lord. 0.
XoQgll [laaia, L.] a Lake. Irish,
LoTingis, Praises. Scot.
Lour, Money. Cant.
Lonrdy [of ionrd. P.] slothful, sluggish. S«/.
Lonrge, a toll LangreL
Lonrgolary, a Casting any Thing into tho Water to spoil or poison
it.
Loose- H '(Iff , an Herb. Pedtcultiris, L.
Lout, Lowt [Minsliew derives it of lufum, L. Clay or Mud; but
Skinner from IjipCD, Sax. a Layman, or Leo's, one of the Vulgar] a
clownish unmannerly Fellow.
To Loate, to stoop, bow, cringe ; also to lurk or lie hid. C/iau.
A Lib/ Low, a comfortleafl Blaze. JV. C.
A Lowe, a Flamo. N. C.
To Lowe [of lolie, a Flamo, Te\tl.'] to flame. N. C.
Lowbell [q. d. Lmnliuj-Bet{\j. Device to catch Birds ; also a Bell
hung about tlie Neck of a Wether-Sheep,
' Never lovered; he nieaoa lorertl ; A.S. hlS/ord.
108 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
liOW-BeUeTy one that goes a Fowling with a Light and Bell.
Low-Worm, a Disease in Horses like the Shingles.
To Lowd,^ to weed Com. Yorkah,
Lown [lacn, Belg.] a dull, heavy-headed Fellow.
To Lowty to look sourly, surlily, or clownishly.
Lubber [of |^ap|r, Teut a Fool] a Drudge, a lazy Drone.
Luce, a Pike or Jack. Ckau,
The Lufe, the open Hand, N, 0.
Luff, Lough, a Light or Flame to fowl, with a Low-Bell.
To Lug [Gelus^ian, Sax,] to pull, hale, or pluck.
Lug, a Measure of Land, call'd otherwise a Pole or Perch.
Lug-TFor^, an Herb.
'Luag'S'SicknesSj a Disease in Cattle.
Lunt [Ipunte, TetU,] a Match to fire Guns.
A Lusk [Minshew derives it of luacJie, F.] a Slug or slothful Fellow.
Luskish, lazy. C.
Luskishness, Laziness. (7.
Lust-TTor/, an Herb. Satyricum, L.
To Lute [luieTy F. lutare, L.] to cover or stop up with such Loam or
Clay.
Lye [Iffii, Sax, J^ooqk, Belg. and L. S, lexia, Span, of lix, Water,
whence lixivium, L.] a Composition of Ashes and Water to wash and
scour withaL
Lyer [in a Ship, Ujckeria, Teuf] he that is first catch*d in a Lye on
a Monday Morning, and is proclaimed at the Main-Mast, A Lyer, A
LyeVy A Lyer ; he serves under the Swabber to clean the Beak-Head
and Chains, for a Week. See Lier,
Lykerous, leacherous. 0,
Lykers, Surveyors. 0,
Lynchet, a Line of Greenswerd, which separates ploughed Lands in
common Fields.
' The right form is lowk.
BAILEV3 ENGLlSil DIALECTS.
To Hal, to dresa carelessly, iV. G.
MabB, SlattcraB. N. C.
Maohes, a Sort of Sallet Herb.
Haekenboy, a Sort of Spurge wUli a knotty Eoot,
JSaA-N^P, Jtad- Worl, two Sorts of Herbs.
Had, an Earth-Worm. Eseex.
To Uaddle, to be foud of. N. C.
HadR, a Disease in Sheep.
To Hafflfl [JHaftlirn, Du.] to fitammer or stutter.
Uaifbote ' [of CDei. n Kinsman, and Bote, Sfix,\ a Compensation
auuieutly made iu Uunoy for killing a EiuamaD.
Haggottiness, Fullness of Maggots ; Wliimsicniness, Freak islinesa.
Xa(^ttf , full of Maggota, wliimsic-al
Uahem [mdtai^m, F.] Maim, Uurt, Wound. L. T.
Kaid Marrion, or Morion, a Boydress'd up in Girls Cloatha bxlauce
the Morris Danc«.
Haiden [in Scolland'\ a Machine used in beheading Criminals.
HxlAxa-Renls, a Noble, or Gs. ^d. paid by every Tenant in the Manor
of Builth, in ItadiUfrihire, towards tbo Marriage of a Baughtur.
Hail [maille, P.] an Iron Ring for Armour ; also a kind of Fort-
mantaau or Trunk to travel with, for carrying Letters or other
Things ; also a Speck on the Feathers of a Bird.
Main Hamper [of main, F. a IIiunl] a Basket to carry Grapes to tho
To gel a Hain. To throw a Hain [of main, F. a Hand] to play with
a Box and Dice.
Hainsworn, forsworn ot perjui'd. N. C.
Hatnt, mingled ; also many, several. O.
To Hake, to binder. O.
A TS.Bkfi-Bate, a Causer and Promoter of Quarrel.
Hake-J/aicA', an old stanch Hawk.
' A, 8. m(egb6t ! not intijhott.
110 bailey's ENGLISH DLILECTS.
Make, a Match. N. C. A Consort 8p.
Makeless, matchless. N, C.
Maletalent, Ul WiU. O.
Maletent, Haltolte, a Toll of iOs, anciently paid for every Siyck of
Wool.
Malkin [of Mall, Contraction of Mary} and K%n\ a sort of Mop or
Schovel for sweeping an Oven.
PaZZ-Mall [q. d. pellere ynalleo, L. to drive with a MaUet] a Play.
Mallard [nialarty F. Jftalatrb, Belg.] a wild Drake, or Male Duck.
Malty melted. O.
ViBlt-Long, Hslt-Worm, an Insect ; also a cancerous Sore about the
Hoof of a Horse.
Malt Mulna, a Quern or Malt-Mill. 0. R.
MalveilleSy Misdemeanours, or malicious Practices. F, 0. R,
Mammet, a Puppet 0.
Mammock [probably of Jftan, C. Br. little, and (Qck, Dim.'] a
Fragment, Piece, ur Scrap.
Managium, a Mansion or Dwelling-House. 0. L.
Manbote [CDan-boce,^ Bax?[ a Eecompense made in Money for the
Killing of a Man.
Manche-Pre^e/i^, a Bribe or Present from the Donor's own Hand. O.
De Mandato PaneSj Loaves of Bread given to the Poor on Maunday
Thursday. 0, R.
HeLng-Corn, Mung Corn, mix'd Com, Masling. 0. L.
Mange, a Scab on Dogs, ^c an infectious and filthy Disease in
Ilorsos.
Manning, the Day's Work of a Man. O, R.
Manqueller, a Manslayer or Murderer.
To Mantle, to embrace kindly. N, C.
Mantle- Tre^ \mantcau, F.] a Piece of Timber laid cross the Head
of a Chimney.
Manworth, the Price of a Man's Life or Head, which was paid to
the Lord for killing his Villain.
Manzed Shretc,^ a wicked Scold.
Mara, a ^leer or Lake ; a Marsh or Bog. 0. L.
^ The Mdl- in Malkin is for Maud; distinct from Moll, See the Prompt
Parv. s. V. Malkyiie. » Error for man-h6t,
' Error for mansed shrcxc ; in P. Plowman, 3. ii. 39.
BAILET 3 ENGLISH DIALECTS.
To cri/ ike TtaxQ, a Sport in 1
together the Tops of the laat 1
igkire, when the Reapers tio
f Com ; and standing at m
DiBtaoce^ throw their Sicklos at it ; and he who cuta tho Eiiot haa the
Prize, with Acolamationa and good Cheor.
Uarieti, a Sort of violet Plants, called also Marian Violets.
Marinade [in CoohenJ] piekleJ Meat, either Fiat or Flesh.
Market Geld, the Toll of a Market.
I
Harrow [Mamat, Fr.] a Eogue. 0.
Marrows, Ftllowa j as, my Oloveti are not Marroux. N. C.
Maskewed, futtified, fenced. O.
By the Maskins [an Oath] i. e. by the Mass.
Matt fCDBp:, Sax. moat or mat, F. ^aat. Belt/. L. S. and Teut.] one
of those round Pieces of Timber in a Ship, whii^h are set upiight on
the Deck, to which the Yards, Soils, TacUe, <£c. are made faat.
Harter [^o/ th-; Posts] an Officer v
diaplacuiK euch through En^
the King 8 Messages, ifc.
MastmoB, a Mastiff, a great Dog. 0. R.
To Match [lliutt.] a Wolf at lliitting-Time
Mute.
Math [in Agrietdture] a Mowing.
V&iX-Weed, an Herb.
To Mandle, to beaot or put out of Order,
who has the appointing, placing, or
ts provide Post-Qorses fur cairj'ing
s said to go to Mulch a
IB drinking strong Drink
Mauls, MuUowfl. N. C.
Manm, a soft brittle Stone in Qt/ordnh.
Mamn, soft and mellow. Nurtliumh.
Mauther, a litUo Girl. Norfolk.
Maw-IKioww [JHaflTO SSumt. TetU.] Worma in a Hor«e.
Mawkish, sick at the Stomach, equeamish.
Mawks, a Hoyden, a dirty, nasty Slut; also Maggots. N. C.
HajBii'j, Fly, an Insect.
May-Lily, the Flower of Liricon/ancy.
To Mayl Jlauih [among Faltonen] is to pinion their Wings.
Mastry, a Mantcr-Piece. 0.
Mazer [of jHiitfitr. Delg. Mai>le-woodl a broad standing Cup or
Urinkine-BowL ('.
11:J bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Kazzards, Black Cherries. W. C.
A Ueaoooli [3, d. metoeodi, one wlio mews hiniaelf up out of Hai
Way iu any Danger] an effeminate Fellow.
Meadow-Swcei, an Uerb. Ulmaria, L.
Keak, Heag, an Instrumont for mowing of Pease, Brake, ^.
TS.t9\-Rent«, Rents heretofore paid in Meal for Food for the 1
Houadd, by Temuita in the Honour of Clun.
HeaU, If ales, the Shelves or Banks of Sand on the Sea Coasts ^
Norumy.
Kearl, a Bluckbird.
Dleu, F. the House of God] b
■I noupitol. 0.
Xeasaring Money, a. Duty formerly kid upon Cloth, besides Alnc
Xeath rmn-S, Siix. Power] as / give you the Afeath 0/ the Buf/b{
i. e. full Power to buy. Lincolitah.
My Meangli, my Wife's Brother, or Sister's Husband. N. O.
Keazled, full of Measles, Spots, or Blotches.
HtMOa-Due [Mui
Eeligious House o:
Hed-Fcie [ine'»|:euh, Sax.'\ Bribe or Eeward; also Compensatio
in Exchange, where the Things exchanged ate not of equal Valuft, *.
Mede-iri/e, a Woman of Merit or Worth,' Sax. from whence o
oui' Name Midwife.
HedeB, to boot. 0.
Keddle \ynUer, F.] to mingle. 0.
Hedlefe [of m^hr, F.] quarrelling, scuffling, or brawling. 0. L.i
Uedsyppe, a Harvest Supper given to the Labourers, upon I
bringing in of the Harvest. 0, Ji.
Heedless, unruly. N. C.
Ueet now, just now. N. 0.
Heeterly, Heetlierly, handsomely, modestly, indifferently. N, i
Heiwell,^ a Sort of small Cod, of which Stock-iish is mode.
To Mel [0! meUr, Fr.] to mingle, 0.
Held-Feoh, [of mel-oa, a Discovery, Sax^ a Keward given to 0
■who discovered any Breach of penal Laws.
A Mell \>nalleu», L.] a Mallet or BeeUe. JV. C.
' Mtde-wift ia merely an occaaonal inferior spellbg of miilu-i/e; bom A
milt, with. Il'has no connection witli metd.
' An error for mdlKdl, wliich see.
BAILEY 8 BUTQLIBH DIALECTS.
lis
Hellet, a dry Scab growing on the Ueol of a Uorso's foro Feet,
Kelwell, a sort of Coii-lish. See Myllewell.
]Ieii|;ed ["BcrmeiigEb, 7Vm(.] mingled. O.
Keaker, tUe Jaw-bone of a Wliale.
Kenny, a FamUy. N. C.
Keaow [of nmnu, F. BmoU, of mimilus, L.] a little fresh-water Fish.
Henufol, conmly, gracefuJ, CTcditiug, or giving Keputation to a
. Miui. A'. C.
keny, a Family. N. G.
Heichenlage, [(Syncna-Lsia, &u-.] the Litw of the Mercians, a People
who anciently luhabited eight Counties in England.
Herohet, a Fine, anciently p.ti<l by inferior Tenants to the Lord of
the Manor, for Liberty to disjiose of their Daughters in Mairiuge.
To hu Serk'd, To he Hark'd, to be troubled or disturbed in Mind. C.
Herils, a Play amoiig Boys, otherwise called Five-Petmy-Morria,
Herk, dark, 0. Also a Mark. Chttu.
Kerkln [of vikn\ F. a Mother, and kin, a Dim.'\ counterfeit Halt for
WomenH privy Parts.
Xerlin [mtcHlt, BeliiJ\ a sort of Hawk.
Herrj- Biiulf^, a cold Poaset, Derh.
Mesch-Fat [iRrach-^ilU, Teul.] a mashing Vessel for Brewing.
Kesling, Mescelin, Kaslin [of vu^gtur, F. to mingle] Com that Ja
iiiix'il, aa Whout, Eye, ,te. to make Bread,
HeiB&riuB, a Eeaper or Mower. 0. L. T.
Heesina, Heaping Time, Harvest. 0. L.
Meat [mecat, Z. S. mciot, Tetd.] most. 0.
Met, a Strike or Bushel. O.
Xet, Het«r, dreamed. 0.
To Mete {m.-tiri, L.] to moaaure. 0.
Mete OirH, a certain Measure or Quantity of Corn formerly given
by the Lord of a Manor, as a Reward for Labour.
Metegavel, a rent anciently paid in Victuak.
Metewand, a Ynrd or Measurin!;-rod.
Mett, ail ancient Saxim Measure, about a Bushel.
Hettadel [at Florence, Ac] a Mensure of Wine, containing one
(iuart and near half a Kut, two whereof make a Fiask.
To Meve [of /;
114 BAILET S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Xew, the Hetb colled also Spikencl and wild Dill. Mevm,
Xew [mep, Sax. mttu, TeiU. moete, F.] a Bird, a Sea-mew.
A Hawk Kev, a Coop for Hawks ; or a kind of Cage where HaW
are wintered, or kept when thev mew or change their FeatheraiM
whence the Stables, called the Mfioi, at Whitthall^ took that Name,
having been anciently full of Mewt, where the King's Hawks were
To Kew [muer, F. to change] to cast the Home, as a Stag does.
To Mew [among FaUoiiere] to moult or cast the Feathers as Bin
Keya, a Mow of Com laid up in a Barn. 0. L.
Kloel Qcmotet, great Councils of Kings and Saxon Koblcmen.
To HloIl, to lie hid, to skulk in a Corner.
To Xiche, to stand off, to hang back.
Kcliet \tniche, F,] white Loaves paid as a Kent to some Motion.
Kidding, a Dunghill N. C.
A Uidge, a lawless or outrlaw'd Person.
Hidwall, a Bird which eats Bees.
Kildrop, Dropping of the Noae. Ch.
ICilfoil, the Uerb Yarrow. Millefolium. "L.
Kilk Tliisfle, IVceii, Wort, several Sorts of Herba.
JCilken, a House-breaker. Cunt.
Kilkiiiesa, a Dairy. N. C.
To Mill, to steal.
mR-Holnteg, watry Places about a Mill-dam. JV. C.
ma-Mountain, an Herb.
Milt-Pain, ft Disease in Hogs.
Milt Wast, Wort, Herba. Anpleniuvt. L,
Milter [JHilhrr.' Teat.] tlic Male among Fish.
Xiltingf, a Disease in Beasts.
Mindburcli, a hurting of Honour and Worship. Seu.
To Hiag at one, to mention. N. C.
To Minge [of nuntschen, Teut. to dabble] to mingla
MinginBtar, a Maker of Fretwork. Torkth.
Minnekiiu, 6ne Fins used by Women in dressing ; also a sort t
enmlt Oatgut Strings for Violins, &c.
' Error for Q. milcher, a milter.
I
I
B.ULETS ENGLISH DIALECTS. 113
Tlfi ruling Daye, Days, or anniversary Feasta, on which the Souls of
the Deceased were had in apecial Keniemhrance, and regular OSiceH
said for them.
To Mint a lliing, to aim at, to havo a Mind to it N. C.
Ttiie-Drumbh, the Herh Spoon-Wort or Scurvy-Grass. Coehlearia, L.
Hirthid, cheared, made merry. Cb.
Kigacconniptid, miareckonod. Ch.
To Hisadvise, to act unadvisedly. Ch.
Hisbode [of mi» and bo'tmn, Siar.] Wrong done either hy Word or
Deed. (J.
HiscOTeting, unlawful Desire. Ch.
Stiaereed, decried. A', C.
Xuefl, the Profila of Lands ; Taxes or Tollagea, Expencea or Costs.
Huh, a Churl Cant.
Hiik'Topper, a Coat. Ciini.
TSitk-Maah [mtarh-inasth, Teut.'] a confused Heap or Mixture of
Things,
Visit-Bird, a Thrush \rhich feeds on Mialctoe.
UiBkin, a little Bagpipe. O.
» DunghiU. W. 0.
a Frow, a Maid-Servant.
e. to rain in a Mist, or initBfUn, Z>u.] to
se\ bring the Missen-Yard over to the
Histeoht [7. d. mis-toached] mis-taught.
Misturnid, turned upside down. Ch.
To Uis-write, to copy wrong, Ch.
Kittle,! mighty. 0.
A Mizsey, a Quagmire. N. C.
JiixMaze, a Labyrinth or Place full of intricate Windings.
Ko [ma. Sax.] more,
Hoaclu, a Mashing in brewing Drink,
Mob, a Woman's NigbUCap.
Mobby, a sort of Drink made of the Roots of Potatoes,
Mockadoes, a sort of Woollen Stuff for Darning ; Weavers Tlinims,
1 Ad absurd ouswrituig of micle, i. e. mickle ; the puttJo^ of tfoie'a very
li-rrars
2a£!
■■■■ II i.nf^ :;
w
7t Kflur
• '.#>-'
-•x:. ^rt;
-i'l*' " lilt I>*i"-f> jf •iiif I-Ti X & lliTEDTr.
niitriifcfc. ^1L1 i. 2!-i*=t vitv^ uir X>:*; T^Kes "rs* Ti'ytr.MT
Mvfw. K«.iir<«. -../i Lixi :':»rZ: pltDa.- JT, C. Izl ic^er j^koes it is
M'/f^iAJ/' w/rf; :>^:i, ajii jl2::-i, a STca-L J".] a zaoxtd and
MILEY's ENGLISH DIALECTS* 117
Morille, deliciotis Kind of Mushrooms found in Woods; j^. Fungus
MeruleuSy L.
Morkin [with Hunters] a wild B^ast dead by Sickness or Mischance.
Morlingr, Mortling [of mort. F. mors. L, Death, and laine Wool, F,]
the Wool taken from the Skin of a dead Sheep.
Mormal, a Canker, or Gangrene.. 0.
Morownynge, the Morning. Ch.
Morral, the Plant woody Nightshade. Solanum Itgnosum, L.
Morris DancSy an antick Dance, performed by five Men and a Boy
in a GirFs Habit, with his Head gayly trimm*d up. See Maid
Marrion,
Morsus, a Bite or Sting. L. ,
A Mort \am€rt,^ F.] a great Abundance. Lincolnshire.
A Mort, a Doxy or Whore. Cant,
To hleio a Mort [Hunting Term] is to sound a particular Air called
a Mortt to give Notice that the Deer that was hunted is taken, and
killed or killing.
Morth, Murder. Sax.
Mortling, the same as Marling.
Morys, Manrea^ high, and open Places. N. O. In other Places it
is used for low and boggy Grounds. See Mores.
To Mosher, to corrupt or rot.
Mot, a certain Note which a Huntsman winds on his Horn.
Mota, a Castle or Fort. N. C.
Mote, must. 0,
Moteer, a customary Service or Payment at the Court of the Lord of
the Manor.
Mother of Time^ an Herb.
Mother- TTor^, an Herb, Cardiaccu L.
ICother [of vxohtr, Dan.] a young GirL N. C.
Moth-J/uZZ^/n, an Herb.
MbtOB [juoVoc, Gr.] a Piece of old Linen tooz'd like Wool, which ia
put into Ulcers, and stops the Flux of the Blood.
To Monch, to eat up. 0.
Moult, a Mow or Heap of Com. 0.
A Monlter, a young Duck.
^ There is no F. amort. Mort is here Icel. margt, or marty neut of margr^
many.
118 bailey's E90LI8H DIALKCT8.
Moitain$ne$t the QiiAniiij, the Price which my tiuag amoanla to ;
mint* liMiitetiAnoe, 8absi«tenoe. 0,
Xonrdant^ the Tongue of a Backle. 0.
Monae-Orapef a Beast that is ran over the Back hy a Shrew Maum^
in fiai/1 to be to. O,
Konie-ZJar, an Herb. PiUmlla^ L.
'KoxkMt'Tail, an HorK Ckiuda Muris. L.
HoTkMiA'Hctihf a Distemper in Sheep. C7*
Wm-limter^ a Drover. Can/.
Kowe, I may. 0.
Xower, a Cow. Can/.
HV/y Xoyder'd, almost distracted. Chesh.
Koyl [of Jfuto, L.] a labouring Beast
Koyle, a Graft or Cyon.
Koylery, Pains. 0.
Xoyls, high-soled Shoos.
Xncki moist, wot. N. 0.
Knck- H^ormi a covetous Person*
Kuokson up to the Ilucksanf Dirty up to the Knuckles.^ Devon*
Mjii'Siickeritf a sort of Water-Fowl, which suck out of the Mod
of Cyhaniiols some oily Juices or Slime, wherewith they are nourished*
XuflUng Chmt, a Napkin. Cant.
Xugffets, Xugwets, Ptirt of the Entrails of neat Cattle, or of Beasts
of Uio l<\>ruHt, as Door, ike,
Xulch, Straw half rutton. 0.
XuUock, Dirt or RubbiHh. N. O.
Hulse [viulmm, L.] Wino mingled and boiled up with Honey*
Hulto, a M iitton or Wcthor Shoop. 0. R
Hum [munime, Tent.] a strong Liquor brought from Brunewiek in
(frrmauy.
To Hump, to bito tho Lip like a liabbet ; also to spunge upon ; also
to bog.
Humper, a gontool Boggar.
Huns, tlio Fnco. N,
Hurc [motfk,* Dan. dusky] dark, gloomy. N. 0.
Hurr, ft Cfttftrrh.
* lUthor, the houghs, or hams. * An error for mark.
bailey's enolisi^ dialects. 119
Xiire, Xiirk [Mare^ F.] Hasks of Fruit after the Juice is pressed
out.
Xurengen, two Officers in the City of Cheder chosen annuallj to
see that the Walls of the City he kept in good Bepair.
XurklingSy in the dark. N. C,
To Xurla, to crumhle. N. O.
A Xnrihf an Ahundanca O.
Xose, Unset [among Hutder8\ the Place thro' which a Haie goes to
BeUe£
Xnsk-jRo^ a Flower.
XosroU \mu8eTol^ F.] the Nosehand of an Horse's Bridle.
Muss, a Scramble, as to make a Muss.
To Xnssen [Hunting TBrm\ is when a Stag or Male Deer casts his
Head.
Xnster [of Peacocks] a Flock.
Xnte [meute, F.] a Kennel or Cry of Hounds.
Xnte [of mutir^ F. to void liquid Dung] Dung of Birds.
To Xute [meutir, F.] to dung as the Hawks do.
Huzzey, a Quagmire. 0.
Kyllewell, a sort of Salt Cod. See MdwdL
N
To Vab, to surprize, to take one napping, to arrest ; also to cog a
Dye.
Vab, a Head, a Hat. Ckint,
VsLb-Oirder, a Bridle. Cant.
Viib'Cheat, a Hat. Cfani.
Vaokar, a Fish with a brown Shell, ending narrow.
Vaora, Mother of PearL
Had [^. ne had] had not O.
Hag [tuggt, Belg.] a young or little Horse.
Vaif^ that looks quick and natural, a Term applied to Jewela F.
A Vail of Beef, Sib. Weight. Suff.
Sail- IFor/, an Herb. Paronychia^ L.
120 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Vakonerfy^ Bnzen Horns. O.
Vale,* Alehouse. O.
Vam, for am not O.
Vantilles, LentiU. F.
To Hap, to cheat at Dice. Catd.
Vape, Heap, a woo«Ien Instrument or Device to bear up the Fore-
part of a laden Wain or Waggon. N. C.
Vaper of Naps^ a Sheep-stealer. Cant,
Vapery [fiapena, Ital.] Table or Houshold Linen.
]|'app7-i4/e [q. d. such as will cause Persons to take a Nap] pleasanl
aud strong Ale.
Varrel, a Nostril.
Vart, art not O.
VaSy was not 0. Has not Spen,
Vasie, drunken. Cant
Vat Wilne [q. d. not willing] not desire. 0.
Vave [naute, Sax, naht, Belg. nabe, Teu/.l that Part in the Middle
of a \Vheel, where the Spokes are £Lzed; also the main Part or Body
of a Church.
Havel GaU, a Bruise qt\ the Back of aSors^ or Pinch of the Saddle
behind.
Havel Timbers, the Puttocks or Bibs of a Ship.
Havel- TKor^, a sort of Herb. Cotyledon, L.
Ha, now. 0.
Hear Now, just now. Norf.
Heaving, Barm or Yest. L.
Heb [nebbe, Sox, tub, Dan. nebbed, Belg.] the Bill or Beak of any
thing.
Heck-Abouty a Woman's Neck-Linen. N. C,
Heezwort, an Herb.
Heighing-/?2V^/, a little Bird wliich imitates the Neighing of a Horse.
Helve, Heife, A. Fist N. C.
Held [uaclbc,'' Dan.'] a Needle. G.
Heme, an Unklc, JSinffordsh. a Gossip, a Compere, Warwicksk. and
N. a.
To Heme, to name. 0.
* An error for nakers^ which are not trumpets, but kettle-dnuns.
' Only in the phrase atte naU^ a bad way of writing atten ale.
'lie means Dm. noctld, Dan., /km/. The Dan. ntjelds means a iR^ttle.
\
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Hep or Nip, the Herb C'd-Mint. Nepeta. , L.
Hope, a Turnip. Hei-lfordnh. Rnpa, L.
Here, uatil, as. far as ; were it not. 0.
Nerfe, Nerve. O.
Neroly, a sort of Perfume. 0.
Kerthei, Herdamsn. 0.
Herya [Uiirrn. reirf.] Reins. 0.
Hesoock [of nepo,* Sux. tender] a Tenderling.
ITeshe, nice, teniler. C.
Hesteook, one who never waa from Hnnio ; a Fondling.
ITeatineM, Fihhinesa, SluUishneas.
Netker'd, starv'd with Cold. N. C.
Hetting, Chamber-lee, Urine. N. C.
To Hettlft [probithly o( ontel&a, Sux.] to sting with Nuttlea ; also lo
nip, bite, toazo or vex.
Hewing, Yest or Barm. Esuse.
Hewliche [ilenlich, Teul.] newly. Ck.
ISitU- fldivli, a youns Hawk just taken out of the Nest, and not yet
taught ; simple, Billy. ■
To Hick [nick, Teut. a Nod, of nfctare, L. t" wink] to do in the very
Point 01 Time ; U} hit upon Biaotly ; to notch.
To Hick Hie Pill, to drink just to the Fin's Flace about the Middle
of a 'Wooden Cup or Bowl.
Kiderlin^, Hiding, a Coward or iTcn-hearted Fellow. 0.
Hiffle [old L-J'p TM-m] a Thing of little or no Value. 0.
To Nigh a Thiiu/, to touch a Thing, to come nigh it. N. 0.
Hightertale, Hitertale, by Night, the Niglit-tinic. Ch.
ISighi-Hawk, a hinl.
Higbi-Rfiil, a short Cloak of Linen worn by Women in their
I Clia
1 againnt
Higon, a sordid, niggardly Fellow. Ch.
Hill, the Sparkles or Aslies that come off Brass tried in a Furnace.
Hinaf [ninno. Span, a Child] a silly soft Wretcb, apt to bo made i
Fool of, a yinny-liamnMT.
A Hip, a Finch ; the eharp Part of a Fen.
. ' Sie ; an error for nac, or rather hnttee.
122 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Vift [ne wist] knew not
A Vithingy an idle, abject^ vile Fellow, a CowanL
Vithing, sparing of; as, Nithing of his Pains. N. C.
Vittle, handy, neat. N. G.
Vizy, a Fool, or silly Fellow.
Voddle, the Head.
A Voddy [naudin^ F.] a silly Fellow.
Voftos, Vanfiu, a Coffin made of Wood. 0. L.
Vole, an Ass's Nole, an Ass's Head and Neck. Shakeap,
Voll, the Noddle. Chauc.
Vompere, an Umpire, Arbitrator. Ch,
Vonefnch, a Flower.
Vor, more, as nor than /, t. e. more tlian L N. C
Vore,^ nourishing, Comfort. O.
Vory, a Nurse. 0.
Voryoe, a Foster-Child. O.
To Hose One, to provoke or affront to his Face.
Vow-Bleedf the Herb Yarrow. Millefolium, L.
To Hot, to pull or shear. Essex,
Votoh [nacke, Du, nocchia^ ItaL] a Dent or Nick.
To Vote, to push or gore with the Horn, N. O*
'Note-Herd, a Neat-Herd. N. C.
Hotes [£Looit, Belg.] Nuts. 0.
Hotted, shorn, polled. C.
Boul, tlie Crown of the Head. Spen.
Vowed [in Heraldry] knotted, tied with Knots.
Howell [Noel, F.] Christmas. Ch.
Howl [hnol, Sax, perhaps of Xnatol, a Bottom of Thread, Yam, ^c.
being generally round, TeuL] the Top of the Head.
Hub [likely of Nucha, L.] the Neck. Cant
Hubbing, hanging. Cant
Hubbing-C/teat, the Gallows. Cant,
Hubbing- C^ve, the Hangman. Cant,
\'Ken, the Sessions House. C.
1 Only in the phrase thi nore, bad spelling of thin ore ; and ore means favour,
see, or even comfort, but has nothing to do with nourishing.
g»ce,
BAILEY 8 ENGLI8U DIALECTS.
123
I
I
To Nubble. See To Knubbh.
To Knddle alon;/, to go carelessly, poking down the Ilead, and in
Iluste.
Kngaoity [mujacitcu, L.] See Nugalifij.
Natality [nngalilag, L.] Triflingnesa, Frivolouanesa.
NancMon, on Aitemoon's Bepost
HonilBly, the Flower Narciseiu.
Hosli'd, starved in bringing the up. C.
Nut [hnur, Sax. ^Tits, Teid,] a sort of Fruit ; the Worm of a Screw;
also Part of an Anchor, CroHa-Bow, <fcc
To Nnzzle [q. d. nteilt] to hide the Head as a young (Jhild does in
its Mother's Bosom.
Vye [of PheaaanU] a Flight o
great Company of thosa Birds.
Oaf, a Fool, or silly Follow,
Oafish, foolish, silly.
Oaflahsess, Foolishness, SillineBB.
Oak, of Jerusalem, an Hcrh.
Oaken-Ptn, a sort of Fruit, so called from its hardness, that yields an
excellent Juice, and comes near the Nature of the Wutbury Apple,
though not in Shape.
Oale Qavel, Rent Ale, a Duty paid for brewing Ale.
Oast, a Kiln. 8. 0.
Oa.t-T/iiille,a.a Herb.
OfU. Oasy Ground [of Oft, Seu-. a Scale, q. d. scaly] soft, slimy, or
muddy Growid.
To Obay, to abide. 0,
Ocy [oft lit, L.] I wish. 0.
Oder, other. 0.
Off-Sett« [in Qardenlng] young Shoots which spring and grow from
Boots that are round and tuberous, or bulbous.
Oflf-Ward [Sea. Term] when a Ship being aground by the Shore,
iaclines to the Side towards the Water, she is said to hool to the
Offward.
J124 PAILBT's EJJGLXSH DiiaBCTS;
Offing [Sea Term\ the open Sea, or that Part of it which .is at a good
Distance from Land. -
(To Jccep in the Offlnig [Sea Phrase] a Ship is said so to do, Tfhen she
keeps in the Middle of the ChanneL
To stand for the Offing [Sea Phrase] is when a Ship is ready to sail
from the Shore*into the main Sea.
Offirende, an Ofifering. 0. F. ^
Oft Sifhes, many Times. 0.
Ogles [(Roitxx, Beig,] Eyes. Cant.
To Ogle, to look hard at ; commonly to look amorously at.
OH-Beetle, OUrClockf an Insect which sends forth a great Quantity of
' fat Sweat.
OiBter-Oreen, an Herb.
Oister-Xot^, the Herb otherwise callM Snake-weed.
Old Mr. Gory, a Piece of Gold. Canting Term,
Olive-^et, a sort of Bit for Horses.
Ollet [q. d. Elht, of selan, Sax. to bum] Fuel 8. C.
Omi Land, mellow Land. N. C.
One-Berry f the Herb Paris. Solatium quadrifolium. L.
One-Bladey an Herb. Monophyllum. L# •
Oneder, the Afternoon. Chesh,
OnkrHiej apace. 0.
Onpress, downwards. 0. -
Ofe'Ldnd [q, d, open or loose Land] Ground ploughed up every
year. 8uff.
Open-ilr^e [open eepry Sax.'] 2^ Medlar, a Fruit.
Ofen-Heedy bare-headed. 0.
Orchel, Orchal, a Mineral Stone like Allom.
Ordles, as Oaths and Ordles, i. e, the Right x)f giving Oaths, and
determining Ordeal Triah, within a particular Precinct.
Orenm, a Bam of Com. 0. L.
Orfjgild [of ofip, Cattle, and xil*&, Payment Sax.] a Delivery or
Restitution of Cattle; or a Restitution* made by the Hundred or
County of any Wrong done by one who was in Pledge.
Orft, a sort of Chub-Fish.
Orgal, the Lees of Wine dried, 4'<^.
Orgallous [orgueilleux, F.] proud. 0,
Omdoms [for onderins] Afternoons Dnnkings. N. C. j
I
BAILEY S ESGLISIl DIALECTS, I'iJ
Orped,' gilded. O.
Qitt [ort. Teul. a fourth Pait] Fcagnienia, LeRvings, Jrnmnioclta.
Ori-Yard, an Orcliard.
(hken of Land. Seo Oxgang. N. 0.
OamondB, the Ore of which Iron is raaJe. 0. S.
To 0«se {Oser, F.] to off^r to do, to aim ivt, or intend to do. Chenh.
Oit, Oost, a Yessnl upon which IIops or Malt is dried.
Other [oitr, Ttul.] or. 0.
Onbnt, a Sort of hairy Caterpillar.
Oacli [of oeher? F. to cut] a Collar of Gold formerly worn hy Women ;
olao a golden Button set with some Jewel.
To Over-bloiB [Sp.a Term] la when the Wind blows ao hard, that the
Ship can carry ao Sails.
OvBT-fref, oveiapread, 0.
Oreriit [otKrat, Teut.] uppcrmoat. 0.
Orer-Aerniss, Contumacy, Stubbornneas, TJiaobediencn. 0,
All Overly, utterly. 0.
To Over-rake [among Sailont] the Waves arc said to over-rake a Ship,
when thoy break in, and waah her from one End to the other.
An OvtT-reaeh, a Strain, a Swelling of a Master Sinew of a Horse.
To Ovei-nin a Page ke, [among Pmtters] is to run it over again, to
dispose tho Lines after another Manner.
An OTerswiellt ffoitse-Wi/e, a Wliore. N. 0.
OrertimeUolie, unseaaonable. Ch.
Onnding, rising like Waves. 0.
Onrlop [probably of ®berloop, ii/t.] a Fine ancipntly paid to tlie
Lord of the Uanor by the inferior renant when his Daughter was
debauched.
Onwn, Oxen. N. C.
Ontfanffthef [of uc, pans, and Seop, Sax,] a Privilege enabling a Loni
to brrnp tn triftl, in hia own Court, any Man living in his own Fee,
that ia taken for Felony in any other Place.
OMt-Heot, Ont-Horn, tho Summoning of Subjects to Arms by tho
Sound of a Horn.
Out Land, Land let out to any Tenant, merely at tho Pleasure of the
126
BAILEYS ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Outrange, Deatruction, Extremity. 0.
Ontrayen, to grow outrageoiw, Ck.
Owches, Bosses or Buttons of Gold,
0 Where, any-where. O.
Owler [q. d. one who goes abroad o'Nights like an Owl] one who
convoys Wool or prohibited Goods by Night to the 8ea-aide, to be
shipped ofl contrary to Law.
Owr [^nr-Oche, Teut.] a Kind of wild BulL
Ox-Banc, an Herb.
Oi-Bome, an Ox-StoII, or Stable for Oxen. C.
Ox-Ft^et [in a Horse] is when the Horn of the hind Feet cleares jast
in the very Middle of the Forepart of the Hoof, from the Coronet to
the Shoe.
Ox'HoiiK, an Ox-StalL If. L.
II Herb.
Ox- Flu, an Insects
8 much Land as may bo ploughed by one
one Day; 13 Acres.
Oxter, an Arm-pit N. C.
OX'Tongue [©rhacn Ennflt, Teut] an Herb, Buglouum, L.
Oie [iifq : Gr.] is sometimes used to signify a Stench iu the Moutb
Ozier {osier, F.] a sort of Willow Tree.
Ox-Gaiuj [of Land] a
or Gang of Oxen in
Pace of Assee, a Head or Company of tliem.
Pack of Ww!, a Quantity of about 340 lb. a Hoise-Load.
To Pack ap his Awls [of Birh-psckeit, Teut. to be gone] to prepa
to march off, to go away in Uasto.
Packing Wliites, a sort of Cloth.
Pad, a Bundle, 0. the Highway, Cant.
Pad-A"aj, a Horse that goes easy.
To Pad ' [probably of pes, pmlis, a Foot, or jtedarius, L. a FootmanJ J
to travel on Foot ; also to rob upon the Boad on Foot.
* From Dii pad, a path, yny; many (.'Oiit iriirds are Dutch.
BAILEYS ENOLiail DIALECTS.
127
A Fgdder, A faot-VtA [probably of jwrfiriu*, L.]
a Bood on Foot.
Paddle-S/a/, a long Staff with
by Mole-Catchers, <tc.
Paddock, a great Toad or Frog.
Faddow Pij>e, an Herb.
Paigles, Cowslips, Flowers. E. C. Para/ygu, L.
Paine Maine [q. d. de Mtitiii, F,] wbite Bread, ^e.
wbo robs upon
I Iron Spike at tlie End of it, used
A Pale, a Spangla. 0.
Paling, a sort of fencing Work for Fruit-treea planted in Fields.
Pallats, two Xuta wblcli pla; in the Fanga of the Crown-Whcel of
a Watch.
Palled, stale; also dead, flat, withont Spirit, as Wine, Liqnora, ^c.
Pallet [Mimhew derives it of pailte, F, paglia, Ital. or fxdea, L.
ChiUT, because stuflod with Chaff or Straw ; but Skinner of pied or
fU, F. a Foot, and lid, a Bud, q. d. a Bed made of the Ucight of the
'oet] a attle low Bod.
Pallet [among Painlera] a thin oval Piece of Wood to hold their
Colours on.
Pallet [in Unraldnj] one Moiety or half of the Pale.
Pallet [in a S/uij] a Partition in the Hold, in which, by laying some
Figs of Lead, &c, the Ship may be sufBciently baUasted without losing
Room there.
Palm-irorft, a venomous Insect.
Palmare Jlordenm, Palin-Barley, or Sprat-Barley. 0. L.
A Palmer, one that cheats at Cards or Dice by Sleight of Hand.
To Falter [of fm^jrofi, F.] to prevaricate, to play fast and loose, to deal
unfairly.
To Palter, to trifle, to banter. Shak.
A Paltry h'eVow [of pallron pallroniere, Ital. a most profligate Knave,
or pultron, F. a Coward] a base sordid Fellow.
To Pamper [pamperare, ItaL] to feed high, to indulge.
Pan, the Crown of the Head. 0/iau.
To Fan, to close, to join together. Hence the Proverb, Weal and
Women cannot pan, buC Wo and Womtn can. if, 0,
A Panadfl of an Horse. See Panade.
128
DAILEY S ENGLISH DIALECTS,'
Ihuidoratris [Old Law] an Ale- Wife that brewa and sella Drink.
F&netia, a, I'autry, or Place to set up cold Yictuals in. 0. L.
Panguts [of xak, Ge. all, and guta] a gorbelly'd Fellow, a Fat-guU
Panick, Pamick, a sort of email Grain like Milkb.
Paunade, thu Curvetling or Prancing of a mettled Horae.
•".) a Pane or Square of Wainscot, ij"". aJsO I
BurdoiiHon Horaoback; also a Boll of Pajwr «('
>u Numea of the Jurors rotumed by the SherifT.
Pannier- J/uH, he who winds the Horn, or rings the Bull at the Ini
of Court
Pantaa, a Disease in Cattle.
Pannel [jxfwieaK,
Saddle lor carry i:
Faruhment, with
Panter, the Heart, Cant.
Panters [among Zfunfet-g] Nets or Toils to catch Deer.
Fanter, Pantler [jwnedVr, F.] an Officer who keeps the Bread infl
King's or Noblemaii's House.
Pantoffle [panioufie, F.] a Slipper.
Pantons, or patUable Shoeg, a sort of Horseshoes for narrow and It
Heels.
Fappier, Milk-Pottage. Cant.
Pappns [among Bctanislit] is that soft light Down which grows m
of the Sonda of some Plants, such as Thistles, Dandelion, Hawkwee
itr. aud which buoys them up so into the Air, that they can be blov
anywhere about with the Wind.
Paraments, Hobes of State. Ch.
Parget [probably of paries, L. a WaU] the Plaister of a Wall.
Park of Artillery [at a Siegii] ia a Fort fortified out of Cannon-She
of the Place besieged, where the Cannon, Powder, artificial Fires w
Ammunition, are kept and guarded only by tho Fire-men, to a~"
OasuaUties which may happen by Fire.
Park of Provisions [in a Cwnp] is a Place in the Rear of every
Soeimont, which ia taken up by the Sutlers who follow the Army
with all sorts of Proyisions, who sell them to the Soldiers.
Parker, the Keeper of a Park.
Pamel [of Pelronilla, L. a proper Name of Women] a waota
Woman, an immodest GirL
Parrels [in a Ship] are Frames made of Trucks, Ribs, and Rop«
put about the Masts, and made fiiit to the Tanls n( both finds.
bailey's ENGLISH DLAJLECTS. 129
Parsley-P^ [Percepierre^ Fr.] an Herb good against the Gravel or
Stone in tbe Kidneys.
To Pasli, to dash together.
A mad Pash, a Mad-brains. Cliesh,
Teak-Flotcery a Plant.
Pastel, a Plant called Woad.
Pastern [paturon, F.] the Hollow of a Beast's Heel, that Part of a
Horse's Foot under the Fetlock to the Heel; also a Shackle for a
Horse.
Pastil [pastille, F. of pastUlus, LJ a Crayon for Painting, a Compo-
sition of Perfumes ; sdso a Sort of Confectionary Ware.
Pat []m0, Bdg, or of aptua, L. by a Metathesis] fit, suitable to the
Pui^>08e.
A Pat [patSe, F. a Hap with a Ferula] a small Blow.
Pate, a Brock or Badger. N. C.
To Patter and Pray, to repeat many Paternosters. 0.
Pavade,^ a Dagger. 0.
Pawl [in a Ship] a small Piece of Iron bolted to one End of the
Beams of the Deck, so as to keep the Capstan firom recoiling.
Tlie DeviVs Arse in the Peak^ a great unfathomable Hole in Derby-
shire.
Peaking [probably of pequenno, Span, picdnino, ItaL small] of a
puling, sickly Constitution, that does not thrive.
Peakingness, Sickliness.
Peal the Pot,^ cool the Pot. N. C.
TetiX'Bit, a sort of Bit for Horses.
Pear-ifatn, a kind of Apple.
Pearch, Perch [perche, F. percha, Ital. of pertica, L.] a Seat for
Fowls to rest upon ; also a Eod or Pole, with which Land is measured,
containing 16 Feet and a hall
Pearchf Perch [vipKfi, Gr.] a Fresh-Water Fish.
Peark, brisk. Spen,
To Pease, to stay. C.
Pease Bolt, Pease Havnn, Pease Straw. C,
Pease-Corf, the Husk or Shell of Pease, the Pease in the Shell.
Peck, a dry Measure containing two Gallons.
Pedage [Old Law] Money given for passing through a Forest.
> Only in 1. 9 of Chaucer's Miller's Tale ; the best M8S. all have pm^hh.
' A corruption of ked the pot.
130 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Pea Ware, Pulse, as Pease, Beans, ^& 0.
Peed, blind of one Eye. N, C.
Peek [in a Ship] a Room in the Hold, whicli reaches from the Bits
forward to the otem.
To ride a Peek [Sea Tenn\jL Ship is said so to do, when she lies
with her Main and Fore-Yards hoised np, having one End of the
Yards brought down to the Shrouds, and tne other raised up an End.
Peel [pde, a Shovel, F.] a sort of Shovel to set Bread in an Oven ; a
thin Board for carrying Pies, d;c.
Peel [among Printers] an Instrument of Wood to hang up the printed
Sheets to dry.
Peeler, a Portmanteau. 0.
Peeper, a Looking-Glass. Cant.
Peeping, sleeping, drousy. O.
Peety, chearful, Cant.
Peevish, witty, subtil. N. C.
A Peg [probably of Pne, Sax. a little Needle] a small pointed Piece
of Wood for several Uses.
Pegging [among Sow Gelders] a Term used when they cure Hogs of
a Disease called the Garrhe.
Pell, a House. 1 0.
Pell [pellis, L.] a Skin of a Beast
Pelt [pylche, Sax. pthz, Belg. & Teut. or pellia, L.] the Skin of a
Beast.
Pelt-J/ow^er, one who deals in Skins.
Pelt-TFooZ, Wool pulled off the Pelt or Skin of a dead Sheep.
Pen [pyn'Dan, Sax. to shut in] a Fold for Sheep, a Coop for Fowl ;
also a Pond-Head to keep in Water to drive the Wheels of a Mill.
VtH'Stock^ a Flood Gate placed in the Water of a MiU-Pond.
Penbank, a Beggar's Can. Cant.
Penistons, a Sort of coarse woollen-Cloth.
Penner, a Case to put Pens in.
Pepire, a Love Potion. 0.
Pepper Wort, an Herb. Lcpidium, L.
Percase, by Chance. 0.
Perchers, Paris Candles , anciently used in England; also the larger
sort of Wax Candles, which were usually set upon the Altar.
Perrewright, embroidered with precious Stones. 0.
> Not a house, but apeel or small castle.
^
BAILEYS ENGLISH DIALECTS, 131
Perry [poii-e, F. of }>yrnm, L.] Wine or Drink made of Pears,
Fenannt [perfani, F.] piercing. 0.
Pert \a.ppBrl, F. lively, sharp, of ad aud peritita, L. peci, 0. Br.
neat] brisk, lively, pragmatical.
A Pet, a. Cade Lamb. A'. C.
8t Peter'a- iroi-/, un Herb. Ascyi-on, L.
A Petrel, a Ereast-Phitc.
PettifofS^'' [either ol ikIII, F. and pojepe, Sm. a Wooer, orbocgheil,
fu. to aocommodate '] an ignorant or troublesoma Lawyer or Alturney.
Pettish, apt to take Pet, or ho angry, froward, peevish.
Pettitoe {Minshew derives it from In pvtHo nije, F. why not of petit,
Fr. and rots, q. d. Uttle Toesi'] Piga Feet, Liver, cEc.
Pettle, pettish. N. C.
Poyets, the Ends of the Spindle in any Wheel of a Watch or Clock.
Pewet, a Bird, a Puet.
Pbeer, a Companion. 0.
Phrioe, Ilorror, Dread, Trembling. 0.
A Pick [among PriRkrs] a Blot occasioned by Dirt on tlie Letters.
Piokadil, a Segment.
Piokage [Law Term] Money paid in a Fair for breaking up the
Oround, in order to set up Booths, Stands, or Stalls.
Viok-Piirse, a kind of Herb.
To Pickeer, To Pickeroon [jAcorare, lUl.pieorer, F. or of Picaro,
Span, a Bogue, ThieCJ to go a plundering or robbing ; also to skirmish,
as Light- Ilorse-Men do before the main Battle begins.
Pickerel, a yonng Piko-Fish.
Picket [pU-quet, F.] is a Stake sharp at one End, and pointed with
Iron, to mark out the Oround and Angles of a FurtiBcation, when
the Engineer is laying down the Plon of it : also a. Game at Curds.
Pickle, Figktel, Pingle {piccolo, Ital] a. small Parcel of Land
inclosed with a Hedge.
To Piddle, to eat here and there a bit ; also to stand trifling.
Pie [among Prinlers^ Letters of aevorol Sorts confusedly mixed
together.
To Piep [pipire, L] to cry like a Chicken.
> I may remark that the n
eililuliieil by Uexliaiu to luea:
132 bailey's ENGLISH DIAIiECTS.
Tie-Powder Court [pies powireux, Fr. q, d. Dusty-foot Court] a Court
held in Fairs (particularly at Bartholomew Fair in West-Smithfield,
London) to do Justice to Buyers and Sellers, and to redress Disorders
committed in them. F,
To Piffle, to filch. N. C.
Vigeona-Foot, an Herb.
PiSSi^j a wooden Vessel with a Handle for holding Liquida
Filch [pylche, Sax, ^tltz, Teut, a Furred Gown, or a Lining of Fur]
a Piece of Flannel to be wrapt about a young Child; also a Covering
for a Saddle ; also a Fur Gown. Chau.
Pilcrow, a Paragraph. 0,
^m-Garlick, one whose Hair is fallen off by a^Disease ; also a Person
slighted, and hold in little or no Esteem.
Vile-Wort, an Herb. [Chelidonia minor, L.]
To Pilfer [pilare, L. or of |)elf, Wealth] to steal Things of small
Value.
To Pill [pilier F. of pilare, L.] to rob or plunder, to use Extortion,
to fleece one.
Pilled, that has the Wool shorn off, as a Pitted Ewe.
Pillow [in a Ship] a Piece of Timber that the Bolt-Sprit-mast bears
or rests upon, at its coming out of the Ship's Hull aloft, dose by the
Stem.
Pimpernel, an Herb. [Anagcdlismas, L.]
Pimponpet, a kind of antick Dance, when three Persons bit one
another on the Breech with one of their Feet.
To Pin [of pxntjan, Sax. to include] to shut in, also to fasten on, ^c.
Pin and Wehj a horny Induration of the Membranes of the Eye, not
much unlike a Cataract.
Pin-TT7/e<?Z [of a Cloclc] the same with the Striking- Wheel
Pine, a Pit. 0.
If 8 Pine to fell [of piman, Sax,] t. e, it's difficult to telL N. C.
Pinfold [of pyn'^an, Sax, to shut up, and foli] a Place to pen up
Cattle in.
To'Pink [of ^inckhoogcu, Belcj, SBtnrkcn, Teut^ to wink with the
Eye, (Ct. also to cut Silk or Cloth with Variety of Figures in round
Holes or Eyes.
A Pin Paniehhj Fellow, a covetous Miser that pins up his Panniers
or Baskets. N. C,
Pinson, a Shoe without Heels, a Pump.
Pintledy Pantledy [of Panteler, F. to pant] as, My Heart went
l^intU'ily pantledy^ i. e. beat for Fear. Line.
BAILEY S ENQLISU DIALECTS.
133
I
I
Pip [ilip}«, Delq. and L. S. Pejite, F. JJipe, Tent. Pipn, Ttal. oE
Pilutta, L.] a Disease in Poultry; also any Spot or Mark upon Carda.
A Pipe [Pipa, Ital.] a Measure of Wine containing 162 Gallons.
Piperedgerree, the Barberry- Bush. JiarberUdumetomm, L,
Pippin, an excellent Apple, of which there are various Sorts.
Piimire [proliably of (Jngfie. Da. a Heap, am! ^itre. Dii. JHwrf,
Dun. an Ant, because it throws up Heapa of Earth] an Aut, a very
Bmoll Creature.
YiX-Fiill, a sort of Gin or Trap to catch Birds,
A Pitch, an Iron Bar with a piekeil End, a Crow,
A Pitch, Stature or Height.
To Pitch [proliubly o! peser, F. to weigh, or -rirviui, Gr. to fall] ' to
light upon; also to set a Burthen upon.
Pitch [in Arehifecture] the Anglo which a Gahle-End, and conse-
quently the wholo Eoof of a Building is aet to.
Pitching-PpKce, a Duty for setting down every sack of Com or
UerchaDdiKos in a Fair or Uarket.
Pi2Zle_[of Jjjcecl, L. S. a Nerve, or of ^isg, q. d. FUle, or of
lS(ilscf)(, I'fvt. a Scourge, bec-auso Bulla Fizzles wore nsod for that
End] the ^aly Part of the Peiii* of Man or Beaat.
Plancher, a Plank or Board. F.
Planchia, a Plank of Wood. 0. L.
To Plash [jjliigrhfrt, Btlg.\ to dash with Water.
To Plaih [among Giirdenees\ to bend or spread the Boughs of Trees.
HiiXjO* the Plat Veiug of a HorK,\.Vi, certain Vcina on each Shoulder.
Plate, a Sea Vessel or Hoy. 0. L.
Plant- Vein [of a Home] a Vein on the Inside of_each Thigh.
Playing-//'^/, boiling-hot. & C.
Pledget, Pleget [among SuTseons'\ a flat Tent made not to enter into,
hut to be laid upon a Wound, as aft«r letting Blood, ifc,
PlonketB, a kind of coarse woollen Cloth. An. 1. R. III. c. 8.
Plough [LvB Tervi] a Hide of Land.
Plongh-iflm/, a certain Quantity of arable Land, neat an hundred
Pl0Tigh-3fo»f/ay, tliB next Monday after Ticelf/h-Da;/, wlieu the
Ploughmen in the North Coutitry draw a Plough from Door to Door,
and beg Flough-Money to drink.
' Allied to ;>/(;* and pi*i!; not to puer oc Trirviat,
134 bailey's E5QLI8H DIALECTS.
A Pluck [not unlikely of )>lucktn, L. S. because they are plucked
from the Inside of these Animals] the Entrails of a Calf or Sheep.
A Flush [l^lugske, Belg.] a great wooden P^, to stop the Bottom of
a Cistern, Ca^, Pipe, &€,
Plum [of Plummet] as, to fall down plum^ is to fall down perpen-
dicularly.
Plumb-Z4/i«, Plumb-i?v7e [of plumb, F. plumbum, L. I-ead] a
Plummet, used by Carpenters, <fec to find whether a FiUar or wall
stand upright.
Plume [pluma, L.]a Set of Ostrich Feathers prepared for Ornament,
or any Bunch of JB^eathers. F.
Plume [in Com] is that Part which shoots out towards the smaller
End of the Seed, which thenee by some is called the Acrospire*
Plume Allum, a Mineral, a kind of Chalk.
Plume Striker, a Flatterer, a Pickthank.
Plunge, Trouble, Incumbrance.
Pluugy, Eainy. Cliau.
Plush [peluche, F.] Cloth made either of Silk, as Velvety or of Hair,
as Shag.
Plush [among Botanists] the Middle of Hoses, Anemonies, ^c which
some call Thrum, or Thrummy Head.
To Poach [pocher, F. to beat one's Eyes black and blue] to destroy
Game by unlawful Means ; also to boil Eggs*
Pocard. a Water-Fowl.
Pock [Pocca, Sax, ^ocktl, Belg.] a Scab or Dent of the Small-pox, ^c
A Pocket of Wool, the Quantity of half a Sack.
Tocket-Ilaf/8 [among Fowlers] short Nets for taking of Pheasants
aliyo.
Pocks, a Distemper of Sheep.
Pod [probably of '^otit or Jpobe, Du. an Habitation] the Husk of
any Pulso.
Podders [of Poet] poor People employed to gather Peasecods.
Poge,^ a Cold in a Horse's Head.
Pointel, a Pencil, or Writing-Pen. 0.
Poke [Pocca, Sax.] a Bag.
Pokes, Gowns with long Sleeves.
Polders, old Trees usually lopp'd
Pole Evil, a Disease in the Nape of the Horse's Neck.
^ A corruption of pose, which see.
DAILEI S E-N'GLISU DIALLCTS,
PoU [poll, Dii.] the H*ad.
To Poll, to shave the Head.
Pollard, a Chevin or Chu!>Fisb.
Pollard, Hran nilh some &f«al in it.
Pollard [among Hunhrs] a Stag or ^Male Dner,
old Tree w
I
Pollard, Pollenger [among Gar-hnere, &c.] t
buen often lopjj'd.
Pollards, an ancient apurioua Coin in Enffhuu
To Pollaver ' [perhapa of voWd, Gr. many Thitiga, and a
■r of Pnlnhrat, Wordfl. Sj-u.
play the Sycophant, to flutter, ui
u smooth Words] t^
To Polt, to bear back, or thresh. O,
Pomace [/Mnaceum, L.] the Dross of Cyder Preaainga.
To Pome \_pominer, F.] to grow into a round Head, aa a Cabbage, ^-e.
Pome Apixyt^e, a amall Apple of a pleasant Tasto aad gratofiil Scent,
newly propagated.
Pome Parading, the Fruit otherwise called the John-Apple.
Pommel ( pommelle, F.] a round Ball set on the Top of a Building.
I
To Pommel, to beat or bang soundly.
Pooler, Poler, an Instrument with which Tanners stir up the Owaer
of Bark and Water in the Pita.
Poolevis,' a Disease in Horses.
Poopa, Gulps in Drinking. N. 0.
Poorman's Saiwe, a Shalot or Eschalot, with Salt, Pepper, Vinegar,
and Oil.
Popinjay \pnpejay, F. pajpegaijo, Span, papcgoj), Dan.'^ a Parrot of
a greenish Colour.
7on-blmd. See Purblind.
Porket [porcellus, L.] a young Hog.
Port [among SaHorf] a LarboaiJ or left Side of a Ship.
toti-Ltut [in n SJiip] the Gun-Wale; hence when a Yard lies down
on the Deck, they say. The Turd U dmun a Port-LaH.
' An error for palaver, which i< not Spanish, but Portuguese ; frora Port.
palavra, a word, hence, n tnlk.
' Clearly an error for poolei'il, which flike polt-tvU Just above) should be
im^X»a poll-ecil, lit. a disease of the back of the head or poll.
136 bailey's ENGLISH DLiLKCTS.
'BottrHoles [in a Ship] square Holes througli which the great Gnus
are thrust out.
Vori-Men [in Ipswicli] twelve Burgesses; the Inhabitants of the
Cinque-Ports.
Hori-Ropca [in a Ship] those which serve to hale up the Ports of the
Ordnance.
Porter [in the Court of Justice] an Officer who carries a white Wand
before the Justices in Eyre.
Portgreve, Portreve [of Pon« and Eenepa, Sax, (State, Bdg, (Sreff,
Teut. ] the Title of the Gk)vemor of some Sea-Port Towns, and anciently
of the chief Magistrate of London,
I
Portoise [Sea Term] a Ship is said to rvie a Portoiae, when she rides
with her Yards struck down to the Dock.
Pose [of DeFore,! Sax.] a Rheum in the Head. C7.
Posnet [of Bassinet, ¥.] a Skillet, a Kitchen YesseL
Possed, tossed, pushed. 0.
Postome, an Imposthume. 0.
Posey [of ponendo for eomponendo, putting together, Skinner] a
Nosegay, a Device or Motto for a Bmg.
To Pote [of poser J F.] to push or put out. N, C.
A Pond, a Bile or Ulcer. S, C,
To Ponncy, to cut and jag in and out 0.
Powt [Put, Sax.] a Sort of Fish ; a Sea-Lamprey ; also a Bird ; also
a young Turky, &c.
Poy [Appof/o, Span. Appiuj, F. of Appuyer, F. to support] a Pole
used by Kope-Dancors to poise themselves with.'
Prance, a Horse. Cant.
A Prank [JJronck, BeJg. ^runrk. Teut. ^ L. S. Ostentation; but
Mer. Cas. derives it of UpaKog, Gr.] a shrewd or unlucky Trick.
Prating Cheat, a Tongue, Cant.
Prattily, softly. N. C
PrecarisB, Day's Works which the Tenants of some Manors were
obliged to do in Harvest Time for their Lords. 0, L.
^Tecmct-Meeting, is an annual meeting of the Lihabitants of a
♦ Precinct before St. Thomas'' 8 Day, to nominate proper Persons to serve
Ward-Offices for the Year onsumg.
Prefe, Proof. O.
Previd, hardly. Q.
' Sic ; i. e. q^fose ; but an error for geposu.
' Poy is notlung but poise, with the s dropped ; like chay
forcAatML
BAILET's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 137
Prevy, tame. 0.
Prich, thin Drink. N, C,
To Prick [among Hunters] to trace the Steps of a Hare.
Prick Posts [among Builders] are such as are framed into the Breast-
Summers, between the principal Posts for strengthening the Carcase
of the House.
Prick- Wood, a sort of Shrub, Euonymus vulgaris, L.
Pricker [among Hunters] a Huntsman on Horseback.
Pricket, a sort of Basket.
Pricket j^among Hunters] a young Male Deer of two Years old,
beginnmg to put forth the Head, a Spitter.
Pricketh [among Hunters] when a Hare beats in the plain Highway,
or hard Heathway, where the Footing may be perceived, it is said she
pricketh.
Triie-Gavel [in Rodeley in Gloucestershire] a Eeut paid to the Lord
of the Manor by some Tenants for the Liberty of fishing for Lampreys
in the Biyer Severn.
To Prig [q. d. to irrng] to steal Cant.
A Piigge, a small Pitcher. C.
Prigging, Riding. 0.
Prigs, Thieves. Cant,
Tng'Star, a Eival of Loyo. Cant.
Tng-Napper, a Horse-stealer. Cant.
To Prill, to gore. 0.
To Prim, to set the Mouth conceitedly, to be full of affected Ways.
Princes Feather, a Flower.
Princock [g. d. pracoz, L.] a Youngster too soon ripe-headed.
To Prog \oi procurare, L.] to use all Endeavours to get or gain.
Propemess [q. d. Proceritas,^ L.] Tallness.
Pnbble, fat, full, usually spoken of Com, ^c. N. C.
Pnck-Fist, Pnff.Ball, a kind of Mushroom full of Dust. C. Crepitus
Lupi. L.
Pucker, a Nest of Caterpillars, or such like Vermin. C,
A Pndder [of ^otteren, Belg. to make a Noise] NoUo, Bustle.
Padding [boudin, F. of hotidus, L. or of hoyaux, F. hmlelln, Ttal.
Litestines] a sort of Food well known, chiefly in England, as Uog*i
Puddings, <fec.
^ Proper \Mpropriui,iU3i procerus.
138 BAlUfiY's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Pudding of the Anchor [Sea Term] the binding Sopes about the
Anchor Binga.
Puddings [in a Shij)] Hopes nailed to the Anna of the Main and
Fore- Yarci, near the Ends, to save the Bobbins from galling.
Pudding-(rrflw«, Penny-royaL Pulegium, L,
Puddle. See Fuddle,
Puddock, a small Inclosure. C,
Pug, a Nickname for a Monkey or Dog.
Puggered, as, the red puggered ^ Attire of a Turkey, i. e. Wattles
^firST [o^ P*5<^)^ ^^^* 9^9^* ^^* ^ \\\X\q Maid] a soothing Word to
a httle Child, or a Paramour ; as, My little Puggy,
Puke, a sort of Colour.
A Puke, a Vomit.
To Puke [Jfugrhe, Belg. to thrust forth] to be ready to vomit ox
spue.
Puling [piailler, F. to sing small] sickly, weakly, ciasy.
A Fulk, a Hole of standing Water. N, C.
Pullen [Poidain, 0. F.] Poultry.
Pullet [Poulet, F.] a young Hen.
Pullet \in a Ship] a close Room in the Hold.
Pulse [ pulSf L.] all Sorts of Grain contained in Hoods, Husks, or
Shells.
"Pnmp-Broke [in a Ship] the Pump- Handle.
Pump-C^m, a Vessel to pour Water into a Pump to fetch it and make
it work.
Pump Dale, Pnmp Vcde [in a Ship] the Trough in which the Water
that is pumped out, runs, and so out at the Scupper-Holes.
Pumps, a sort of Shoes with turned Soles.
To Pun [punxan. Sax.] to pound or beat ; also to quibble or play with
Words.
Punchins [in Architecture] are short Pieces of Timber, placed to
support some considerable Weight,
Pandbretch [pun'tNbiiech, Sax.] an unlawful taking Cattle out of s
Pound.
Pundle, an ill-shaped and ill-dress'd Creature; aa, sTie is a very
Pundle,
* I. e. puckered.
' Tliere is uo A.S. pigaf except in Somner's Dictionary ; it is a Norse word.
PvLtjoy is a diminutive of Pug = PvLck^ and is totally distinct from Dan. pige.
bailey's ENGLISH DLA.LEGTS. 139
Pank [jSA^nn^ derives it of Pun;, Sax. a Leather Wallet, q. d, an
old ^xriyelled Whore, like a piece of ahriyelled Leather] an ngly
ill-favoured Strumpet.
Punter, a Term at the Game of Basset.
Purflew [in Heraldry] a Term made use of to express Ermines,
Peans, or any other F\m, when they make up a Bordure round a
Coat of Arms ; as, He beare GtUeSf a Bordure Purflew Verry, meaning,
that the Fur of the Bordure is Verry,
Purl [Contract of purfle or pourfile, F.] a kind of Edging for Bone
Lace.
Pnrl, Ale or Beer in which Wormwood is infused.
To Purl [jproltquare, L.] to run with a murmuring Noise, as a Stream
does.
Purlien-ifan, who has Land within the Purlieu, and iOa, a Year
Freehold.
Purr, a Bird ; also small Cyder, or Drink.
Purrel [Old Law] a List ordered to be made at the End of Kersey
Cloths.
Pnrrook,^ a small Indosure or Close of Land. 0.
TncBe-Net [among Hunters] a sort of Net to take Hares and Rabbets.
Puahers, Canary Birds that are new flown, and cannot feed them-
selves.
A Pusle [poti^th, Du,] a dirty Wench.
Putlock, Putlog, a short Piece of Timber to be put in a Hole in
building of Scaffolds.
A Puttock Candle, the least in the Pound, put in to make Weight.
N. a
Puttock, a long-winged Elite.
A Puzzle, a dirty Slut See Pude.
ttuab [xmabbe. Belg. dUtiappe, Teut] a Fish, otherwise called a
Water-Weesel.
To ttuaok [quachen, Teuf,] to make a Noise like a Duck.
ttnaokiiig Cheai, a Duck. Cant.
* An ezrar for parrocky old form oi paddock; cf. puddoek.
140 bailey's ENGLISH DLAXEOTS.
Quacking of Titles [among Booksellers] the putting new and different-
Titles to Books that have not had a good Sale, and publishing them
for new.
To Quail [coagulare, L.] to curdle as MUk.
Quaint [Coint, F,] neat, fine, accomplished ; also odd, strange.
Quarrel of Glass [quarreau, F.] a Pane or square Piece.
Quarrington [Devotishire] a very fine early Sort of Apple.
Quarry [Hunt] a Ecward given to Hounds after they have taken
the Gkime.
To Quarry [Hunting Ter7n] to feed upon the Quarry.
Quart [q. d. quarta pars, L. the fourth Part] an English Measure,
the fourth Part of a GFallon. F,
Quart [at the Oame called Piequet] a Sequence of four Cards. F.
Queach, a Place full of Shrubs or Brambles, a thick bushy Plot of
Ground full of Shrubs and Brambles.
Quesui [of Open Sax. quinbe, Dan, a Woman, g. (2. a common
"Woman ; or qurne, Belg. a prating Woman, or Opepe Saac a barren
Cow, because Harlots are for the most part barren] a Whore, a Drab,
a Jade, a nasty Slut.
Queasy, sickish at Stomach, apt to vomit
Queed, the Devil. 0.
Queer, odd, fantastical, sorry. Cant
Quest [of questuSy L. a Complaint] a Hing-Dove.
Queint, quenched, also strange. 0.
Queintises, Devices, Oddnesses. 0.
Quentin, a Sort of Linen Cloth.
Querk, Quirk, a Cavil, Shift, or Fetch.
Quern, a Churn. Shakesp,
Quest [of an Oven] the Side of it. N, C.
daest-Men, Persons chosen yearly, in every Ward, to enquire into
Abuses and Misdemeanours, especially such as relate to Weights and
Measures.
Quested Pies, &c. Pies crushed by each other. N. C.
To Quetch, to budge or stir, to cry.
Quick--Gc'a?w, a kind of wild AsL
Quick-^caft, a Distemper in Horses.
Quiddany, Quiddeny [of Cgdomum, or Cydoniatum, L. <i|}iutte, a
Quiuce, Teuf] a Conserve of Quinces.
Quide or Cud, the inner Part of the Throat in Beasts.
BAILET's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 141
A Quip, a Gibe, Jeer, or Flout.
A Quirk, a Shift or CaviL
duitchr Grass, an Herb.
Quitter, the Matter of a Sore or Ulcer.
(lnitter--Bwi^with Farriers'] a hard round Swelling on the Cronet,
between a B!brse*s Heel, ana the Quarter.
Quoil, a Stir or Tumult. See Coil,
ftuoil. Coil [of Xeller, Teut a Collar! the King of a Cable, ^c. when
the Turns are md upon one another.^
Quoins [in Printing] small Wedges of Wood, used in locking up
Forms.
Quoted, cloyed, glutted. 0.
Quyke, a quick or living Beast 0.
E A
To Babate [rabatre, F.I a Hawk is said to rahate, when by the
I Motion of uie Hand, she leaves pursuing her Prey or Quarry, and
recovers the Fist.
Babinet, a small Piece of Ordnance, between a Falconet and a Base.
Bace [Race, Fr. razza, ItaL radix, L.] Lineage, Family, Stock ; the
Boot, as of Ginger. F,
Bace, Eennet N. C.
Back [in Horsemanship] a Pace in which a Horse neither trots nor
• ,, ambles, but is between ooth.
Back, a wooden Frame to hold Fodder for Cattle ; or to put Bottles
in.
To Back Wines [of jieccan. Sax. to cure] to draw them off from the
Lees.
"RsLCk-Vintage, the second Voyage made into France for racked
Wines.
Badnights, were certain Servitors, who held their Lands by serving
their Lord on Horseback.
Baers [of a Cart] the Kails on the Top of it
Baffle-Ket, a Sort of Fishing.
^ Coil (not quoil) is from the verb to coil, O.F. coillir, L. coUigere,
142 bailkt's enqlish dialects.
Bafal Knaves, Eabble. O.
Bag [among Hunters] is a Company or Herd of yoong Colts.
'RsLg'Bolts [in a Shij^] Iron Pins full of Jags or Barbs on each Side.
A Eagged Hawk [with Falconers] is a Hawk that has its Feathers
broken.
Bagman, a Statute appointed by King Edward IIL for heating and
dotermining all Compluints done five Years before.
Bagoo [ragodt, F.] a high-season'd Dish of Meat
Bagonnces, a Sort of precious Stones.^ Chauc
Bag-Wort, an Herb. Jacobcea. L.
' Bail [niesi, Sax.] a Garment ; as a Night-raiL
Bail, a certain Bird so-called.
Baip, a Eod to measure Ground.
To Bait, to put into Water, to season, as Timber, Flax, ^c N. C.
A Bake ['Para, Or. spi /^.] a profligate Man.
Bake-shame, or Bake-hell, a base rascally Fellow.
The Bake [of a SJiij)] so much of her Hull as hangs over both Ends
of her Keel.
The Bake [of the Rudder] the hindermost Part of it.
Bakestale [l^erhtudtiehl, Teut.] a Handle of a Bake. O.
Baker, one who cleanses the Streets.
Baking a Horse, drawing his Ordure with the Hand out of his
Fundament.
To Bam [perhap of pnemman, Sax. to trouble, or ^antnuln, TeuL
to maku a Noiso in moving] to beat or drive in.
A Bamage Hawk, one that is wild and coy, as having been long
among the Boughs, preying for its self.
Bamage [^Fidconri/] ^ Falcon retains this Name till he has left the
Ayrie, being so called in May, June, July and August.
To Bamble [q. d. re-amhulare, L.] to go up and down, to go astray.
Bambooze,2 Bambuze, a Drink chiefly drank at Cambridge, made of
AVino, Ale, Eggs, and Sugar and Eosowater.
To Bame, to reach. N. C.
Bamekin [ranicfjuin, F.] toasted Bread and Cheese, a Welch Babbet
Bament [rajuenta, L.] Scrapingji.
Bamish, that smells rank like a Ram or Goat.
* An error for iaaoimces, O.Y.jarfonces ; Rom. Rose, 117.
* A ciint word ; from ram = rom, good (in Kommany) ; and boose, a drink.
DAILKT S ESQLISH DIALECTS.
143
I
I
I
Sanuner, nn Instrument for driving Stones or Pilea into the Grovmd ;
ulso a Rummor of a Ouu.
To Ramp, to rove, Iriak, or jump about.
To Ramp, to paw like a mad Horse. S})cn,
Rampant, ramping, ^Tantom
Rampick, a Tree whicli begins to decay at tlie Top tlirough Age, 0.
Ramsoni, tbe Herb Buckrams, AUium umiiitm, L.
Q Margin] t!ie Edge of the upper Leather, a Seam
A Rand [■;/ Bea/] a long fleshy Piece, cut from between the Flank
and Buttock.
Random [in Giinuery] e
Ordnance is rais'd ahoi
ehoot directly forward.
Shot made when the Muzzle of a Piece of
) the horizontal Line, and ia not designed to
lext before the Touch-
•c Jaunt ; also a Beam
Ranges [in a Ship] two partitiUar Pieces of Timber.
Rankle [among Fnlcontrs] is when Gravel ia given to a ILnvk to
bring hor to her Stomach.
Rangleer, a Kind of Stag so called by reason of his lofty Horns,
resembling the Branches of Trees.
Rank, Full ; as a Rivir Bank, i e. Full. SliakeKp.
Rank as a li'ioJe [Old PhrMe] hoarse as a Rook.
To Rant [Jtaii^te, Bdg.] to rage, rave, or swagger.
To Rap [ppeppan, Sdx. 'Pairiiat, Gr.] to strike.
To Rap out Oalha, to swear very much and passionately.
Rape [Itupa, L.] a wild Radish ; also the Stalks of Gi'npes dried.
Rape Winn, a. Sort of small Wine, made of Rape or the Pulp of
expressed Orapoe.
Rapes [in iSutu^jr] certain Diviaions of tbe County, much tha some
OS an Hundred.
Rape [of the Forest] a Trespass done in it.
RappareoB, certiin 7mA Rubbers.
Raabeny. See Rmpbei-rj/.
"BMOal-Lker [of narcol, Siw.] a lean Deer. [Ruseal is not A.S.]
A Radl, red Spots upon the Skin, which come out after a Surfeit, ^e.
Rash, looaned wilh Drj'ucas. N. C.
144 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Easis, a kind of hard Pitch. (7.
Easkel, Trash, Trumpery. 0.
Easpberry, a Fruit of an agreeable Taste, and fine Flayonry lough
on the Outside like a Hasp.
Eatch [in Clock Wor^ a sort of Wheel which serveB to lift up the
Detents ovory Hour, and to make the Clock strike.
Eatch [in a Watcliy are the small Teeth at the Bottom of the Barrel,
which stop it in winding up.
Eateen [ratine, F.] a Sort of Stuff.
Eathe, to choose, Speiu Also, soon, early. Chaiu
Eat-lines [in a Ship] are those Lines which make the Ladder-Steps,
to get up the Shrouds and Puddocks.
Eats Tail, a venomous Disease in Horses.
A Eattle [ratcl, Behj,] a Child's Toy.
To Eattle [^utteUn, Teut, to shake] to scold at.
To Eattle in the Sheath [spoken of a Horse^ ia when he makes a
Noise in the skinny Part of his Yard.
To Eattle [of a Ooaf] to make a Noise through the Desire of
Copulation.
Eattler, a Coach. Cant.
Eattling Cove, a Coachman. Cant
Eattling Mumpers, Beggars at Coaches. Cant,
To Eavel [ntbelen, Du.] to snarl up, as hard-twisted Thread.
To Eavel out, to run into Tlircads, as slight Cloth, not closely woven,
does.
Eavel Bread, a middle Sort of Bread. Kent,
To Eank, to snatch. N. C,
To Eay. See To Eee.
Eay [Ruie, F. Eaia, L.] the Fish Thornback.
Eay Cloth, Cloth that was never coloured nor dyed.
Eay Grasif, a Sort of Grass, good to improve cold clayey Ground.
Eeaks [of rcjr^ L. a King, or nice, Sax. Dominion] as, to play Beakt^
i, e. to domineer or hector ; to shew mad Pranks.
Eear [pne^e, Sax.] thin, rawish, as Eggs, ^c. boiled rear. [A.S. hnir.'\
To Eear a Boar [Hunting Term] is to dislodge him,
Eeathen, soon. 0.
Eebeck, an old Trot. Chau,
Eecheat [amoncj Hunters] a Lesson which Huntsmen wind with the
llorii, to call the Hounds back from a false Scent.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 145
To Seek, to reckon. Spen, To care. 0.
Beck, Care. 0.
Recans, Hooks to hang Pots or Kettles on over the ¥ire. N. C.
Red Gum, a Distemper to which new-born Children are subject
Red Shanks, the Herb Arsesmart. N, C.
Eedeless, helpless. 0,
Eedonr, turning or doubling.^ 0,
To Eee, To Bay, to agitate Com in a Sieve, so that the chaffy or
lighter Part may gather to one Place. C
Bee, as, All is on a Ree [of pcco, Gr. to flow] all is on the Kiyer, or
overflowed with Water. Essex,
Beek [pneac, Sax!] a Mow or Heap of Com, Hay,* ^c See Rie,
Beek [nee, Sax. ranch, Teuf] a Steam or Vapour.
To Beek, or wear away, as, His Sickness reeks him, t. e, wastes or
wears him away.
^A'Stavd, a Frame of Wood set on Stones, upon which a Mow of
Hay or Com, Jtc, is raised. C,
A Beel [neol, Sax,"] a Device to skain Tam, S^e, 0.
To Beem [of pjiemaDy' Sax.] to cry, lament or bewaiL Lancash,
To Beeve [probably of jieapian. Sax. xtiStn, Teut. to snatch] a Teim
used by Sailors, for to put in or pull through.
To Befreive/ to refrain for Fear. 0.
Befirete, full fraught. 0.
To Befriden, to cool 0.
Begrater, Begrator \Regratier, F.J a Huckster, or one who trimmeth
up old Wares for Sale ; but it ib commonly taken for him who buys
and sells any Wares or Victuals in the same Market or Fair, or within
five Miles thereof.
BeignoiLS,^ ruinous. 0.
Bein, Government 0.
To Bej amble, as, it rejumhles in my Stomach, i. e. it rises or works
in my Stomach. N. C.
Beit, Sedge or Sea- Weed. 0.
To Beke [necan, Sax,] to care for. 0.
Bekelagis, Eakings, Eevellings. C.
^ The M.E. reddour means violence ; see Halliwcll.
* 1. e. a rick ; A.S. hriac. ' An error for hrjman, to cry out.
* An error for r^freine, i.e. to refrain.
^ Ail error for roigtwus, which means scabby ; see Roignous.
L
146 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS^
Bakilness, Eashness. 0.
Eelaters, they who stand at Advantage with Darts to kill Deer. O.
Relay [of RailUer, F.] a Place where the Dogs are placed in Readi-
ness to be cast o£F, when the Game comes that Way ; or the setting of
fresh Dogs upon a wild Beast.
Relay [Relais, F.] fresh Hounds or Horses ; also the Stage or Place
where they are kept.
To Reme,^ to take away, to deny. 0,
Remeroyd [Remercie, F.] thanked. 0.
Remes, Realms. 0.
To Remew, to refuse. 0.
To Remord, to cause remorse. 0.
Remuable^ \remudble^ F.] removeable, ready, unconstant. 0.
Renably,^ ready. 0.
To Render, to separate, or disperse. C
Rends, the Seams between the Planks of a Ship.
Renged, compassed about. 0.
Renks, Hanks. 0.
Rennet, Reneting, a sort of Pippin.
Rennish, furious, passionate. N, C.
Renovelances, Ecncmngs. 0.
'B»en- Rudder y run readily. 0.
Rent->S!erA* \i. e, dry Rent] is that which a Man, who makes over his
Estate, reserves yearly to be paid him, without any Clause of Distress.
Renty, handsome, well-shap*d, sj^olcen of Horses and Cores, N. C.
To Repe and Renney to rap and rend, i. e. to i^'oeure by any Means.
0.
Reponces, a sort of small wild Kadishcs. I.
"ReTe-boiled, half-boiled. (7.
"ReTe-Cojinty [in the Statutes of Westminster] some publick Place
appointed for the Receipt of the King's Money, after the County Court
is done.
'ELere-Mousey a Bat.
Rest Harrow, an Herb. Anonis, L.
To Retch [rrcken, L, S, and Teut. rtcker, Dan.] to stretch.
To Retch [pnnccan, Sax.] to strain, to vomit.
* Probably reme is an error for rc7ne to deny.
' Renally means reasonably. .
BAILET 8 ENOLISn DIALECTS.
■, careless. 0.
147
I
I
Betohleis, slolhrul, Iiizy, c:
Retchlesnesa, Carclessneas. 0.
'Rete-Pe'iit!/ [in Old Hecordt] Eate-Pennjr ; a customary Due of a
Penny from every Foraon, paid to the Pariah PrieHt.
To Ee«, to sift. 0.
To Rove [of rnnhen, Tent.] to bereave. 0.
Beves, EonU, Tithes. 0.
To Eenl, to be rude, to behave one's self unmannerly. N. C.
A Renling La,i, a liigsby. If. C.
Bewet, the Lock of a Gun.
Bib [in Arc/fyri/] a hard Goose Quill, which lies between the Feathers.
To Bib rocut, to beat or bang aoimilly.
Bibald, noisy, impmlent, ^c. as Kibald Crowa. Shtlmsp.
Bibble Babble [of labbcU, Bdg. to prate] a Mob.
Eibibble, a FidUlu or Cittern. 0.
Bibibe, an old :Bawd. Cliau.
Bibi of Uie Parrel* [in a Ship] certain little long Pieces of Wood
belonging to the Parrels of the Yards.
Bio [Hjc, Sax. ISfich. Tent.] a Kingdom.
Bio [in Falconry] a Swelling in a Hawk's Head, a Disease.
Bice [among JTusbandmen] the Shrouds or Tops of Trees, sraall
Twiga. 0.
BJc, Eick [tJneac, Sax.] a Heap of Cora or Hay, See Reek.
Bickets ['Pav'ric, of "Pifx'Ci ^- tlio Back-bone] a Disease common
to eliiiareu.
To Bid [)5pe-Bi>»n, or )jpii>i!Bn, Sax.] to free from or disengage ; alao
to gain Ground io Walking.
& Eiddle [jjfie'p'Bel, Sax. ^Rctztl, or 'Sinistl, Teul.] a Sieve, an
oblong sort of Siove, to BOpurate the Seed Irom the Com. S. C.
A Bide of Hazel or other Wood ; a whole Clump of Sprigs growing
out of the BB-me Boot.
Biden [Sea Term] great Timbers bolted on other Timbers to
strenglhon them, whon a Ship is but wuakly built.
"Biige-Bitrui, a Part of a Horse's Harness, which runs across his
Back.
Bidge-CiiZ/jf, a Goldsmith. Caul.
148
BAILEYS ESOLISII DIALECTS.
aidgling. Bidgel [of rejieimdo, L. with dim. liiifl] the Mala of a
Boost that hns boon but half gelt.
Biffiing, Baffling [of ruffitr, F.] is when a Company of Persons
etakos down a Pioce of Money a^aiuet a Commodity, and lie tliat
throws iDost upon tbe Dic«, takes iL
Bifraf [Mimhew derives it of titlien nflun, Belij. a KCngle-Mongle]
Befusa or Dri'jfs, Soum of Tliiiigi
Rift [o/ a Horee'e Hoof] that Part of it which U pared or cut off.
To Rift [tatfEUrr, Dan.] to beloh. itnc
Big, a Ilorso, whioh Iiaviin; 'me of hU Stonea cut out, has got a CtHL
A Big [of ridendo, L. Laughing] a wanton, ramping GtrL ^^^|
To Big about, to be wanton, to ramp. ^^^|
Biggish, rampant, ruttish, ^c. Shak. ^^^1
Bigleti [among Printers] thin Shts of "Won J, put betwi:£t Linea in
Poetry, or to iesson or iiiliirgo Margins, tCr.
Bigsby. See Hary Gaud and Beoling tad.
Bimpeled, rumpled, withei'd. ^^^H
Btmy [uf pruDie, Sax.] hazy, foggy. ^^^|
Rindle [$innc. Tevt\ a small Gutter. ^^H
To Bine [pninnn, &ix.] to touch. N. C.
A Riner,' a very good Cast at Bowls. Ch
Bisg Bone [in a Horse] a. collouB Substance growing Id the HoX
of tLe Postora, above the Cornet.
Bing-i/ea</, au Inalrumenl to atretch Woollon-Cloth with.
JiAxi%-Leader, one who ia the Head of a Party or Faction.
^ia^streaked [spoken of Cattle] inat-k'd with round Streaks.
Bing-ra/;, a kiuJ of Kite with a whitish Tail.
Bing-lFoZft [Hunt. T.] a wund Walk.
Ring- irunn, a Tetter, a DiaeoBe,
A Bipper, a Pedlar, Dorser, or Biidstr, Sussfx.
To Bippel Flax, to nib or wipe ofE the Seed-Veasela.
Bip-Towel,'
reap'd theii
To BiBe the Taekt [Sett Phraxe] to hoist the Ropes called Tacka.
Riaing in the. liodi/, a Uistemper in Cattle.
Rising Timhvrt [in a Ship] the Hooks placed on the Keel of a Ship, i
Hojjggj
' Lit. B ' loueher," See Shed.
\ ' reap-tolL'
BAILETS ESGLlsn DIALECTS.
. its Effect of malting tlie Dougli rise) Yeaat
0 fore a
Rissoles [in Cookery] n sort of miuced Pies made of Capons Breasts,
Calvea Uddor, Marrow, rte. fried.
Blreling, tarniog in and ouL
A Sold-Boad, a broad higli Ciiaiupaigu I£oad.
A Willi Eoad [among Sailors] one which has but little Land on any
Side,
Koader [among Sailors] a Ship that rides at Anchor in a Gond,
Bob, inspissated Juice.
Bobbins [Sea Term] small Ropes put thro' the Oylet-Holes of the
SwI, to tie the Sail to the Yard.
iiMin] a sort of stout, lusty. Night
Bob^foblina. See Hobgoblins.
Book [■goch, Bel'j. and Dan. ^ocfeen, Teiii. Rocca, Ital.] an Instru-
ment used in Bpinning !Flax.
S,oi-Knujliti< ;'R&d.- Kniyli/g, Servitors who held Land by serving their
Lord on Horsebuck. O. 8.
^Mi-Net [among Fotelerg] a Net to catch Blackbirds or "Woodcocks.
Bofe, did rend and rive. 0.
Boper, a Cloak-Bog. O.
BoignoUB,^ ruinoufl. 0.
To Boil, to range. 0.
Boin, a Scar or Scab, 0.
To Boist, to swagger or boost. 0.
A Boisterer [limtre, F. a Clown] a nido boisterous Fellow.
Boistiiig;, bnllyiog, noisy, ^c. Shake.
A Boke [of ^ok, L. S. Smoke] a Sweat, astobeallina Soke.
Boll [of Parchment] the Quantity of GO Skina.
Boll [in a Skip] a round Piece of Wood or Iron, into which the
Whip staff is lot.
RiildteSM [in Law] a small Piece of Parchment added to some Port
ofaHoUorBocord.
150 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Soller, a Swathing-Band for young Cliildren ; also a round Piece of
Wood for removing great Stones ; also for other Uses.
Soman Beam, a Sort of Balance or Stilliards, otherwise called a
Stdleer,
Somboyled, with a Warrant 0.
Bonier, wider. 0.
Bonts, young Bullocks. Spen. See Bunt.
Bonyon, a Bake, ^c. Shakesp.
Bood Lo/t, a Shrine on which a Crucifix was placed, or the Image
or Relicks of a Saint
'Root-Trees Jin a Ship] are small Timbers that bear up the Gratings
from the Halfdeck to the Forecastle.
Booky, musty.^ N. C,
Boop, Hoarseness. N. C,
Boor, an Uproar. 0.
To Bope, to run thick and ropy, as some Liquors do.
To Bopen, to reap.^ 0.
Bopes, Guts. N, C,
Bopes, Guts prepared and cut out for Black Puddings. 8. C.
Bopy, clammy or slimy.
Bose Pear, a Fruit that ripens in August and September,
Bosiere, a Eose-Tree. Spenc
Bot [rot, Belg.] a Disease in Sheep.
Bother Beasts, homed Beasts. N. C,
Bother Soil, Bosoch, the Dung or Soil of such Cattle. N. (7.
Bother-iVbriYtf, such as have a very full Head, and are used to fasten
the Eudder Irons in Ships.
Bou, ugly, froward. 0,
Beughings, latter Pasture, or grass which comes after mowing. (7.
Bought, had Pity on. G.
RoTniSL-House [in a Ship^ is the uppermost Boom or Cabbin in the
Stem of a Ship, whore the Master lie&
Bound in, Bound aft [Sea Term] to let rise the Main or Fore Tack,
<fcc. when the Wind lurges upon them.
To Bound one in the Ear [of jiuman, Sax. to mutter, totxu, Belg.
IBUniifn, Teut, to whisper] to chide sharply.
* An error for misty ; see Roke,
* Quite wrong ; ropen is the pp. and means reaped ; the mistake arose from
misunderstanding Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, L 74.
BAILEYS ENGLISn DIALECTS.
the Eiimp of Poultry. C.
To Bonne, to cinse. 0.
Soim [in llor«e»\ a fresh Colour.
Koup, a filthy Boil or Swellii^ ii
To Bourige, to gnaw. 0.
To Bouse [^vith Falcoiiers\ is when a Hawk lifts op and siiakcs
himatilf.
To BOUBQ a 11'.
the Hawaor o;
Bouse [perhaps of Rune, Fr,] a cunning Trick, a Wile. Ch.
A Booting L'je, a whisking great one.
A Bont of Wolves [among Ihmteri\ a Herd of these wild Beasts.
Bouthful, sonowf uL 0.
A Bovel [among Surgeone'\ a sort of Issue made hy dratving a Skain
of Silk or Thread through the Napo of the Neck.
Bowen, rough Paature full of Stubhle and Weeds. C
Bowen Bay, latter Hay.
Bowning, Silence, whispering in the Ear. 0.
Bowpand,! calling. 0.
To Bowt [of pnuTiD, 8ax.\ to low like an Ox or Cow. N. C.
Bowty [spoken of Com or Grass] over-rank and strong.
Boyal Poverty, a. modern Nickname for the Liquor called Geneva or
Oraevre ; because when Beggars are drunk, they are oa great as
Kings, [Caiif.]
Bnbioan, a true mis'd roan Horee.
To Buck, to squat down. N. C.
Bncking, lurking. 0.
Bndder, a Sieve for separating Com from Cha£f.
Buddie, a sort of rod Chalk.
Bnddook, a Robin-ro<I-Breast ; and a Land Toad.
Budge Bone, the Eump-Bone. O.
Badge Waaked Kurseyfof ^j^ugijhe. Belij. the Back! a sort of Kersey
Cloth made of fleece Wool, only washed upon the Sneep'a Back.
Bne [Ilue, F. ShegW, C. Br. liula, L. of 'Pin-.), Gr. 3pautt, T^t.]
an Herb well Known.
To Bne, to sift, Deivii^h. To pity. Ch.
Bnefol, sad, woefuL G.
n the norlhero dialect, of
152 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Bnel Done, the Whirl-Bone of the Knee.
To Enff [at Cards] to trump.
To Eoff [among Fdleoner8\ a Hawk ia said to ru^^ when she hits
tho Prey, but does not' truss it,
Boffian, the DeviL Cant.
Eufflans-ffaZZ, Smithfidd, where Trials of Skill were played by
ruffianly People.
Bofier, a notorious Eogue. Cant,
Bnff-Pecky Bacon. Cant,
"RufteT-Hood, a Hood to be worn by an Hawk when she is first
drawn.
Bom, Gallant Cant,
"Rwai-doozing'Weltitf Bunches of Grapes. Cant,
Bomboyl, the Watch. Cant,
Bnm Cidly, a rich Fool. Cant,
"Rjua-Dropperf a Vintner. Cant.
"Rum- Outlets, Canary. Cant,
TLum-HoopeTf a Drawer. Cant.
Bummer [q, d. a Roomer, from Room'} a broad-mouthed laige Drink-
ing Vessel ; or such an one filled to fne Brim.
"Rwai-Padders, Highwaymen. Cant.
Bam Ville, London. Cant.
Bunagate [of Run and Gate, or Renegade, Span.] a rambling or
roving FeUow.
Bimehes, Bunch Ball, Carlock dry and withered. N, O.
Bundle [in Heraldnj] the Figure of a round Ball or Bullet
Bundlet [q. d. Eoundlct] a Cask for Liquors from 3 to 20 gallons.
Bune [3Rttna, Daji.] a Water-Course, W. C.
Bunce, a Flasket. N. C.
Bunlet See Rundld.
Bunnel, Pollard Wood, so called from running up apace.
Bunner [of a CTammg-Hottse] one who is to get Intelligence of the
Meetings of the Justices, and when the Constables are out
Bunner, the upper Stone of a Mill.
Runner [on Shi'plx)ard] a Rope with a Block or Pulley at one End,
and a Hook at the other, for hoising of Goods.
Bunt [of 3Pttnb, Belg. an Ox, ^Rinb, Teut.] a Scotch or WeUh Cow,
<t*c. also a short Fellow.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 153
Bunts, Canary Birds above three Years old.
"Rjxah-Grown [among Archers] the same as BobtaiL
Bnsset [rousset, F. rosseita, Ital. of rusiuSf L.] a dark bro\m Colour.
BuBsetin [rausseiinj F.] a Sort of Apple.
To But \Ruty Fr. Menagius derives it of rugitus, L. roaring, or
TuendOy JL rushing, 86. into Yenery, or of rotU, Belg, ] to cry like a
Deer for the Desire of Copulation.
Buthe, [l^toe, Teut,] Pity, Compassion. 0.
Bymmers about [ancient Deeds] Yagabonds, or idle Koamiug Fellows.
Sack of Cotton^ a Quantity from one hundred Weight and half, to
400 Weight.
Sack of Wool, 26 Stone, each Stone 14 Pounds.
Sackless [radear, Sax.] guiltless, innocent. N. C.
Sacrifield Bents Fin the Manor of CJiuton in Somersetshire] certain
small Bents, paid by some Tenants to the Lord of that Manor.
Safflow, Bastard Saffron.
Saffiron of Gold [Among Chymists] a Chymieal Preparation of Gold,
that fired makes an Explosion like Gun-powder, called Aurum
Fulminans.
To Sag, to hang down on one Side.
To Sag, to waver, to be dismayed, ^c. Shakesp,
Saohe [nxe. Sax, ,§afle, Texd.] a Saw. N. C,
Main Sail, that which belongs to the Main Yard.
Sails [among Falconers] the Wings of an Hawk.
Sakebere, he that is robbed of his Goods. 0,
Saker [sacre. Span.] a kind of Hawk, also a sort of groat Gun.
Saker Extraordinary, is 4 Inches Diameter at the Bore, and 1 0 Foot
long, its Load Ub, its Shot 3 Inches one quarter Diameter, and about
nib. Weight
Sakeret, the Male of a Saker Hawk.
Saligot, the Plant Waier Caltrop.
Sallow [Saule, F. Salix, L.] a kind of WUlow-Tree.
A Sally [among Ringers] a particular Way of ringing a Bell.
154 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Sally- For/, a Door tlirough which a Sally is mada
8almon-P//>6, a sort of Device or Engine to catch Salmon in.
Salmon getcse [in Law] the young Fry of Salmon.
Salsifie, the Plant otherwise called Goats-Beard. TraQopagon, L.
Btlt-Siloer, a Penny paid to the Lord by the Tenants, to be excused
£rom the Service of carrying his Salt from the Market to his Larder.
Salvo, an Exception, a Come-off.
Sam, the same ; also together. Spene.
Samlet, a young Salmon.
To Samme Milk, to put the Kunnet to it, to curdle it N. C,
Samphire, Sampire [Minshew derives it of Saint Pierre, R q. d. Sl
Peter' $ Herb] a Plant which generally grows upon rocky Cliffs in the
Sea ; it is usually pickled and eaten for a dainty SaUad.
Sance Bell [g. d. Saints Bell, or the sanetus Bell, rung usually when
the Priest said, sanctua, sanctua Dominua Deu$ Sdbacth'] a little Bell
used in Churches.
Bsjii-Bage, are Bags holding about a Cubick Foot of Sand or Earth,
and are used to repair what is beaten down in Sieges.
Sand Blind, purblind or shortHsighted.
Sand Eel, an Eel which lies in the Sand.
Sandever [suin de verre, F. i. e. Glass Grease] the Dross of 61as&
Sandgavel, a Duty paid to the Lord of the Manor of Roddy in
Gloucestershire, by his Tenants, for Liberty to dig up Sand for ^eir
Use.
Sandling, a Sea Fish.
Sanicle [Saniclet, F. SanictUa, L] the Herb Sel/'Heal, of great Use
in outward or inward Wounds, Eruptions of Blood, Ulcers, and the
Bloody Flux.
Saroel [in Falconry] the Pinion of a Hawk's Wing.
BBXcling-Time [of Sarcler, F. to rake 'or weed] is the Time when
Husbandmen wood Com.
Sare [eckr, Teut,] Sore. 0.
A Sark [SyjK, Sax,] a Shirt
A Sarse [Say, F.] a sort of Sieve.
To Sarse [Sasser, F.] to sift through a fine Sieve.
Sart, a Piece of Wood Land turned into Arable.
To Sarve a Rope [Sea Phrase] is to lay on Linnen, Yam, Canvas,
(fee.
Sashoons, Leather put about the small of the Leg under a Boot.
BAILEY 3 ENGLISH DIALECTS.
15.)
I
I
I
I
It Sate me tore, it touched mc greatly, 0.
Satira, a broad Diali or Plattfir. 0.
Sauce Alone, an Heib. AlHnria, L.
Bauf and Saugli, fallow. N. 0.
Sanrpovl, a stinking puddle. N, 0.
Baws, Proverbs or grave Sayinga.
Saw Wort, an Herb having Leaves notched about like tlio Teeth of
a Saw. Strraiiila, L.
Sawstany, red-faced. 0.
Say \iayelte, F.] a thin sort of Stuff.
Say of it [essarjer, F.] taate of it. Suffotk.
Boadle [spoken of young Horeen that fly out] that will not abide
touching. N. C.
Seafe [spoken of Boyg] wild.
A Soald Head [q. d. a. scaly Head, or of ^I^ttHlt, a Rind, for it id a
continued Bind, or Crust of Scruf] a ecu^ or scabby Head.
Bcaltnga, a Quarry of Stones, Scale or Slates. 0. L.
Scall [q. d. Scald] Scurf on the Head.
To Soamble [of nafifipot, Or. oblique] to rove and wander up and
Scammoiiy \geammonia, L. Sca/i^i'in, Gr.'\ a purging ri
brought to us from the Coast of Barbary.
Soar [of Canne, Sax.'] a steep Eock, the Clift of a Eock. JV. C.
Soar, Care or Value. Siialiesp.
Soaroeheed, Scarcity. 0.
Pot-Scan, [of {Jot, L. S. & ^cherbcn, Teul.] Fot-sheards, or broken
Pieces of Pots. F. C.
Soawraok,' a sort of Sea Weed.
Soeppe, a BushoL 0. See Skepe.
Sohaipenny, Sohanpenny, a small Duty antiently paid by Tenants,
that they might be eicusod from penning up their Cattle ia thoir
Lord'a Pound, to whom thoir Dung did belong.
Boheren-SjYycj*, Shearing-,Si7w7-, Money paid of old to the Lord of
the Manour by tho Tenant for the Liberty of shooring his Sheep.
Soiled > [q. d, *ea7e(i] closed, 0.
Soool, a Shole of Fish. 0.
15G B.vn.tV S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
A Scoop [orhocpe, H'-'lf?-] a wooden Shovel to throw up Water wiLltJ
Scooper, a Wnter t'uwl.
A Seopperloit, a Time of lUIeneaa, a Play-Time. N. C.
A Score \Min«hew ilerivea it of ethoTC, Belg. a Fissure, because o
Scores or TallieH Notches are cut] an Accouut or reckomng; also a
Account or Consideration.
Boot [sceni Sax. echoes, Teut.] a Part, Portion, Shot, or E«ckouiiig
Scot-Ale, the keeping of an Alehouse within a Forest by an Office
of tlio same.
Scotcll CoUopi, Slices of Veal fry'd after the Scoleh Manner.
Scottering [in Hefefardshlre] a Custom among the Boys at tho Erir^
of II;irvo8t, of burning a Wad of Peaa Straw.
Scovel, an Oven Mop,
To Scour, Scowr [sriuueren, Tuut. elinrtr, Dan.] to cleanse or mala
clean, to purge by Stool; also to rob ou the Sea.
Scottring [in Hurgeg] a Looseness, a Disease.
Scotiriiig L/mg Souylit, a Disease in Cattle.
BcoutingB [with Farriers] gentle purging jreJicines for Horses.
To Scrabble [krabbeUn. Belg. krap)ieUit, Teut. to tear with t
NaiU] to feci about with the Hands.
Lean scrag, a Sody which is nothing but Skin and Bones.
To Scranch, to crash with the Teeth, to make a Noise in eating.
Scrat. .in Ilerraapbrodile, one who is of both Soxes. 0.
Scray, a Sea-Swallow, or Bird,
To Screak [of akrifitr, Dan.1 to make a Noise like a Door whoa
HingeH are rusty, or a Wheel that is not well greased.
To Screek. See To SImeh.
ScrimpneBi, Scantiness,
Scrivenish, Subtility, 0. ■
Scroohy -Grass, Scurvy-Grass. Coehlearia. L
up by t
To Scmse, to press or thrust hard, to crowd.
A Scry of Fowl, a great Flock.
A Bond, a sudden shower of Eain.
To Send away, To Scnddle [schnbtic. Belg, to tremblo, of echuttlt
^- -^ghoke, Teut] to run away all of a sudden,
Sunting Tei-m\ a Company, as a Skulk of Foxet.
I
BAILEY 3 ESGLISil ULAI.ECTS. 157
Boulli o/Frierg [Old Phrase] a Company of Friora or DrcitLere.
Scull o/Fighes [of Scole, Sax.} a. Shole of Fishes.
Sonmber ['.imong Uaiderg} tlie Dung of a Fox.
To Scnnuner [skiinmcr, Dao.] to squiit a watrj Substance oat of
the Body. U.
Scxrpper-NaiU, short Nails with broad Heads to fasten the Scupper
Leathcri.
Scurvy- Gross, an Herb ao called from ita particular Virtue in curing
that Distomper. Cochlearia, L.
Sent [C)jj8, Sax. Sntte, Ifelg. the Female Privities] the Tail of a
Hare or Coney: It means also a loose Woman, wtuuh last I thiok
rather to be derived from the Tent. Siutlt, a Filly.
Scuttle fScurel, S'«.] a Dust Basket ; a wooden Trouyh in a Mill
through vhich the Flower folia into a Tub ; the Bowl on the Top-
Uast of a Ship.
Bcnegemct [Scifieseraoc, Sax.} was formerly a Court held ivi'iix a
Tear by the Bishop of the Djooose, and the Ealdermon, where all
Laws were given in Charge to the County.
Sea Longs, the Froth of the Soa.
Beam [ee.me, Sax. Bsim, C. Br.} Fat, Tallow ; also the Fat of a
Hog try'd.
Seam of Com [of Seam, Sax. probably of Siiy^io, Gr. n Load] oiybt
Bushels. Et».
A Seam [of Wood} a Horse Load. Suf
The Seams [in Ilomen} a Disease.
Seam, Sean [of Sagem, L 'Zayirtf, ffc] a sort of large Fishing Xet.
Sean FUh, a Fish taken with such a Net,
Bear-Leavcji, Leaves of a Tree witlier'd or dead, as at the Fall of the
Leaf.
^tKt-Wood, dedd Boughs cat off from Trees of a Forest,
Searse, Serse [of gag, F.] a fine Hair Sieve.
Seeves, Itushus. N, C.
Seavy Grouml, such as is overgrown with Rusbcs.
Sechin [sncKtil, Tout.] to aeek out, Ch.
Seed-Leep, Seed-Lip, a Ycsiiel or Hoppur in u-liich Uiishandmen
carry their Seed-Com at the Time of Sowing.
Seed HhedtUjiij [in Caltle} a Disease.
Beeing Glaus, a Looking-Uloss. N. C.
To Seel [of rj'lan. Sax. to give way] a Ship is said to Sert, wbcn she
tumbles suddenly and violent, sometimes to one side, and Bomvtiuieu
158 bailey's engusu dialects.
to another, wlien a Waye passes from under her Sides fuler than she
can drivo away with it.
Seen, a Cow's Teat or Pap. C
Seer, several, divers.
Sekelf in like Manner. O.
Selander, a scabby Disease in Horses.
Selcouth [of ScV^, seldom, and cou^, known, SaxJ] uncommon.
Belt-Heal, a Wound Herb. Prunella, L.
Selion, a Hidge of Land which lies between two Fuirows.
Sell [Sella, L.] a SadiUe. Spenc.
Sell [ArcJiitecture] the lowest Piece of Timber in a Timber Building;
or that on which the whole Superstructure is erectod.
Sell, Self. N. a
Selt, Chance. N, C,
Sely, HUly. O.
Semicope, a short Cloak. 0.
Semisoune, a soft, gentle Noise. Ch.
Semmit, limber. N. C.
Senfy, Note, Sign, Likelihood, Appearance. N. C.
Seng^een, the Herb Horsleek. Sempervivum majus, L.
Sen Sine, since then. N, C.
Sere [among Falconers] the Yellow between the Beak and Eyes of a
Hawk.
Sered PoclceU, lock'd up.i O.
Sennountain, an Herb.
Serpet, a sort of Rush ; also a kind of Basket. O.
Service- rre<», a sort of Tree that bears Berries called Services.
Serving-3/a7i*5 Joy, the Herb Rue. Rata, L.
Serys, the Skin of a Hawk's Feet 0.
Setter, a setting Dog to catch Fowl with ; a Follower or Assistant
to a Bailiff or Serjeant ; a Companion of Sharpers ; a Pimp.
To Setter, to cut the Dewlap of an Ox or Cow, into which they put
Ilellehoraster^ by which an Issue is made which causes ill Humours to
vent themselves. N, C.
Setterwort, an Herb. N. C
Setting [Cock Fuihtlng] when a Cock has fought till he is not able
* No ; sere I pokets are waxed bags used in alchemy (Chaucer)
BAILEY a ESOLian DIALECTS. 159
:i the other Cock, Back to Iltiuk, and if ho
Setting D^<j, a Dog trnineJ up fgr setting Partridges, Pheosauts, ^c.
Setting Dom\ [among Faltomrs\ is when a Hawk is put into a Mew.
I Half Canopy
than it was at
Xeedle ; also to
I Seat,
To Settle a Deek^ ia to lay the Deck of u Ship lowei
arst.
Settle*, Grafts. O.
Sevil Hole [of a Harm Bi(\ & Hole at the lower End
of the Lino of tho Banquet.
Sew, a Cnw when her Milk ia gone.
To Sew [Siepan, Sax. eotr, Dan.] to stitch with
drain or empty a Pornf
To Sew [of exfricearrr, L] a Ship is saiil to be seized, when bIig comes
P*. to lie on the Ground, or Uo dry.
Sewftd, placed, following. 0.
Seiwtil [Hunting Term] what ia set or hung up to keep a Doer out of
any Place,
Shack, the Liberty of Winter Pasturage. 0.
Shack [in Norfolk] a Cuftom to have the Liberty of Common tor
Hogs, in oil Mens Oruuuds, from the Eud of Harvest till Seed-Timo.
Shack [in Suffolk and Ni-r/ol/c] the Liberty of "Winter Pasturage,
whiuh Lords of the Manour have to feed their Floeks of Shoop at
Pleasure upon their Tounaita Land during the sis Wintfr- Months.
To go a Shack, to go free at largo.
Shacking Timi; the Season when Most is ripe, C
Shad [skilbt. Dan.] a sort of Fixh.
Shag [Sceajfl, Sax.] a sort of hairy Stuff; alao a Sort of Soa Fowl.
Shake Thnr, the Season of the Year when Mast, ifc. full from the
Trees, ^'f.
Shallons. Bhaloon [5. d. Stuff of Chalona, in Fmnc€\ a sort of
Woollen Stuff.
t Flam, a Cheat, as a tliam Business, a
Shan [Gcance, Sax.'] Shamefacedness. Ltneoln^ir
Shandy, wild. N. C.
BAILEY S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Shank Painter [Sea Terni\ a short Chain ffwtened under the Fore-
Mast Shrouds on which rosts the whole "Weight of the After-Part a
the Anchor, when it lies by the Ship's Side.
Shanks, the Skin of the Leg of a Kid which bears the Furr c
Shard [grhcarbc, Belg. gchartt, Teut. a Notch], a hroken Piece of m,
Tile, or some Earthen Vessel ; nad a. Onp or open Phwe in a Hodge.
C.
Share- Ifoi-i, an Ilorb good to cure a Paiu in that Part,
Shares, Eilla or StreamB of Water. 0,
To Shark up and dmen [of chercher, F. to seek] to go ahiftiii}
sliuHiing about.
Sharnehnde, a Beetle. 0.
Sbarpeoin^ Com, Sharping Corn, a customary Present of Coi
whioh Parinera in sevunil Fai-ts of Eiiglaiiii, make to their Smili
about Ckriitmas, for sbarpeniug their Plough-Irons, QorrowB, ±c j
Shave Grass, the Herb cnljod Horee-Tail.
^Vvw- Bander, a kind of Viceroy or great Officer among the Perttai
A Shawel [of schanRtl, Teut] a Shovel to winnow withal SviffM
To Shead [of Sceaiian, Sax^ to distinguish. Laneas/i.
Sheading, a Tithing or Division in the Isle of Man.
To Sheal, to separate the Parts of it. N. C.
To Shear, to reap. N. 0.
Shear Grags, a kind of Uerb.
Shears [among Sailors] two Yards set up on end at some distanc
and bound across each other next to f ho Top ; their Use is to t
out and nnt in a Mast, and to hoise Goods in or out of Boats t
have no Masts.
Bhear-2foofcs [in a Sliip] are Iron Hooks let into the Miun and Fm
Yard Arms, in order to out and tear the Enemy's Shrouds, Saila;,ji
Bheat, Sant, a young Hog. C. Also a kind of Fish,
Shed [of Gces'enn, Sax. to distinguish, of scluibtn, Tout, to aepi
Difleronco between Things. N. C.
Shed Rinera with a Wharer, i. a. winning a Cast that waa verj g
i. o. tu atiike off one that touches, &c. Climfi.
Sheddinjr o/ Serd, a Disease in Ilorses.
I
BAILEY 3 ENOLISU DIALECT3. 161
Fish of wliich Broth may be maJe Uko
ar Blockhead, or heavy dull Fellow.
Shear [Scjne, Silk.] altogether, quite, also spoken of Cloth, thin.
To Bheer, to reap. N. C.
Bfaeld, stocked, Parti-col oil ted. Siiff.
SiieriiF Tooth, an ancient Tenure by the Service of providing Enter-
tainment for the Sheriif at his County Courts.
Sherman [q. d. Shcerm.tii] one who shecra Worsted, Fustians, §e.
Shermaaa Craft, i. e. Sheermans Ci-aff, an Art used at Noneich,
vhure Worsteds, Stamina, Fustiuns, and other woollen Clutha are
sheered.
To Shete, [sthecteti, L. S.] to ahoot. Ch.
I
To Shieve {Sen Terni\ to fall astern.
A Bhift [©eaclMte. Tent a BusinesB, nccnnling to Miitalieiii\ a Shirt
or a Smock ; a Trick or Device to oacape or get off.
To Bhift, to bestow. O.
A SMfter, a Follow who knows all manner of Shifts and snbtilo
Tricks.
Bhifters \Sca Term\ Men on Board a Man of War, who are employed
by the Oooka to shift or change the Water in which the Flesh or Fish
is put and laid in order tu lit it for the Settle.
To Shimper, to shine. Suf.
SMppen [of rcypene, S<m.] a Cow-House, an Ox-Stall. N. C.
BhirtZJiiniZ, a Band. York^k.
A Shittle Cock [of rcuwm, S(«. to shoot, or echutlein, Tent, to shake,
and Cor.] a foathor'd Cock to play with.
A Shiver [echicEer, Teut.] a Piece or Cleft of Wood.
A Shiver [in a Ship] a. little round Wheel, in which the Gnpo oE a
Block or i'ulloy runs.
Shoad, the Tin Stones in Cornwall.
A Shook [flchock, Teut.] of Soap-Boxes, wooden Traps, Caues, ^c.
is 60 in Number.
A Shock [among Hushaiidirten] several Sheaves of Com set together.
To Shock [shorkt, 13elg. Bhoriiflni, Teut.1 to dash with, to dash
against, tu ujipuso or be contrary to ; to put into a Commotion.
' An error (or A.S.jMadan.
162 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
To Shogg [dhorfcein, Teut but Minshew derives it of Jfagen, Teat
to driTe] to jogg, joggle, to make to yacillate to and fro.
A Shogg [ehorfcel, Teut.] the Meeting of two hard Bodiee, which
etriko against one another with Violence ; a Shake or ConcuBflion.
Shonde [erhtntbe/ Teut] Shame. C.
Shoods, Oat-Hullfl. Derbyah,
A Shoot, a young Sprout or Bud ; a young Pig that has done sucking.
A Shoot [Hunt] a young Boar.
Shof-Lifferf one who cheapening Wares under Pretence of buying,
takes the Opportunity to steal.
Shores [in a SJiip] Pieces of Timber set to bear up others.
Common Shore [corrupted for JSeicer] which see.
Shorling [of dcheeren, Teut. to sheer] a Sheep-skin after the Fleece
is shorn off.
Shot Flagon [in Derbijshire] a Flagon which the Host gives to his
Guests, if they drink above a Shilling.
Shot in Years, advanced in Years. Spen.
Shotten (spoken of Fish) [of 0jchutten;, Teut to pour out] having
spent the Boe, spawned.
Shotten Milk, curdled, turned to Curds or Whey.
Shoveler, a Fowl of the Duck kind.
Shoulder PlgJit [in Horses] a Disease when the Pitch or Point of
tho Shoulder is displaced, which makes the Horse halt downright.
Shoulder Pinch f, a Disease in Horses.
Shoulder Splaiing, Shoulder Torn, a Hurt which befals a Horse by
somo daugorous Slip, so that the Shoulder parts from the Breast
Shoulder Wrench [in Horses] a Strain in the Shoulder.
Shouldred Head [among Archers] a sort of Arrow-head between
blunt and sharp, made with Shoulders.
Shouldering Piece [Architecture] a Member, otherwise called a
liracket,
A Showel, a Blind for a Cow's Eyes made of Wood. S, C.
Shrape, Scrape, a Place baited with Chaff or Com to intice Birds.
C.
To Shriek, To Shrike [among Hunters] to cry or make a Noise as a
Budgor does at Hutting-Time.
Shrove Mouse, See Shrew Mouse.
* An error for G. schande.
BAILEX 3 ENQLISU DIALECTS.
163
Bhrowds [in a Ship] those great Ropes, that come from either Sida
of nil tEe Uasta, being fastened bolow to the Sliip'a Sides by Uia
Chains, anil aloft over the Head of the Masta.
To Shrovd [rcjij*on, Sax.] to ccver, to slieltur.
To Shrowd [in Hiubandrff] is to cut off the Head Branches of n
Tree.
To Shmb one, to cudgel or bang liira soimdly.
A Shmb [rcpybe, Sax.] a l>warf-tree ; also a little sorry Fellow.
Shmb, ]^ightshade, a Plitnt. Solaiium, L.
Shrag, a shrinking up the Shoulders.
A Shack, an Husk or Shell, as Bean-Shueks, liean Shells. S. aud
E. a
To Shim, to shove. Suf.
To Shunt, to shove.
To ijet Shot of a Thing [of i-coi-b»d, Sax. of echeilDin, Tcut. to separate
or digoiii] to get rid of, to clear oue'd self of u Tliiug.
Sibdi a<kin, oa No sole sih'd, nothing akin. N. C.
Sibbered,' Sibberedge [of Srbbe, Snx. Kindred] the Banna of
Matrimony. Suff.
Sick, Sike, a little dry Water-Course which ia dry ia Summer Time.
iV. C.
Siokerly [of semrue, L. sicherlich, Teut] surely, N. C.
Sidj, surly, moody. Suf.
Sig [sricht, Teut.] Uriue, Chambor-Lie. 8. C.
A Sigil [Siyilluvt, L.] a Charm to be worn for curing Diseases,
averting Injurioa, &c.
Sigismund [either of Bi;e, Victory, and COun'b, Sux. Peace, i. a. one
who procures Peace, yet bo as by Victory ; or as Versttgan and Juniu*,
of SicBt, Teut Victory, and jnunli, it Mouth, q. d. one who conquers
hia Enemies by good Worda or fuir Means] u Chriatiuu Nome of Men.
A Sike, a Quillet or Furrow. C.
Bile [of Gyl, ,S(u;.] Fillli, so called because it aubsidcs at the Bottom.
To Sile [of ryl, Siix. or §ii[l, L. S. a Threshold] to ait down; to
rink or faU to the bottom. N. C.
' The suffix-rfrf is the A.S. tufSix-nidtn.
164 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Sill [ryi» Sax. senile F. solum, L.] the Threshold of a Door.
Sillibank, a Sillabub. Lincolnsh,
Silly [of sillmy L. of (rcXXvc, Gr, a Taunt or Scoff, but Skinner rather
of Selig, Tout, pious, because such are commonly plain-hearted]
simple, foolish.
%\!LY%X'Sickne88, SHver-Squime [Law Term] is when a Lawyer briVd
by the adverse Party, feigns himself sick or unable to speak.
SHveT-Spoon-IIead [among ArcJters] the Head of a sort of Arrow,
resembling the Head of a Silver Spoon.
Simila [§emmel, Teut.] a Manchot or white Loaf. 0. L.
Simnel [of Sunila, of Sc/it^aVi? ^r. not unlikely of ^emtlttl, Teut.
fine Bread] a Cake or Bun made of fine Flour.
Simpson, the Herb Groundsel. Senecio. L. Suff.
Sinew shrinJcing [in Cattle] a Disease.
A Single [among Hunters] the Tail of a Buck, Eoe, or any other,
Deer.
To Sip [eipprn, Bclg.] to soop a little.
Sirones, little Pushes in the Palm of the Hand, or Sola of the Foot,
containing small Insects or Worms.
Siskin, a Greenfinch, a Bird.
Size [at the University of Cambridge] is so much Bread or Beer, sot
upon any of the Scholars Names in the Buttery Book, as amounts to
the Value of a Farthing, and is noted with the Letter S.
To Size [at Camhrnlrje] to score, as Students do in the Buttery Book,
which at Oxford ia called to battle.
Sizer [at Cambridge] a Scholar of the lowest Hank; the same as
Servitoiir at Oxford.
Sizely, nice, proud, coy. iV. C
Sizzing, Barm or Yest. S. C,
Skaddle [of rca^oe, Sax. perhaps of ehabcn, to do Damage or Mischief,
Tout.] Ilurt, Damago; ravenous, mischievous.
Skaddons, Embryos of Bees.
A Skain, Skein [ra^ene, Sax^ an Irish short Sword.
A Skain [Escaigne, F.] a Length of Thread, Yarn, ^c. as it is wound
on a Reel.
Skarfed [Sea Term] when one Piece of Timber is let and fastend
into another.
To Skatch a Wlicel, to stop tbe Wheel of a Cart or Waggon, by
putting a St^ne or Piece of Wood under it.
Skathy [of rcea«, ^'(/.c.] ravenous, mischievous. N. C.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 165
A Skeel, a Collock. N. C.
Skeeling, an Isle or Bay of a Barn. Suff,
Skeg ; a sort of wild Plum of a reddish Colour, growing in Hedges.
Skegger [probably of Scea^^a, Sax."] a kind of small Salmon.
Skegger Trouty a kind of Fish, or Salmon.
Skellard, wrapped, cast, become crooked. Derhjsh,
Skellet [of Esculette, says Dr. TJi. !£.]& small Vessel with Feet for
boiling.
A Skellum [«kelm, Belg. grhtlm, Teut. and L. S.] a Rogue.
Skepe, a flat and broad Basket to winnow Com in. C. See SLijj.
Sketloe [of Scae*©, Sax,] Loss, Harm, Wrong, Prejudice.
Skew [0chetD, Teut. ^rhtef, L. S.] as to look a skew, to squint or
lear, to look at contemptuously, or disdainfully.
To Skid a Wheel, to stop a Wheel of a Waggon at the Descent of a
Hia 8. a
To Skime, to look a squint, to glee. N. C.
To Skink [rcencan, Sax, achtXiktW, L. S. and Teut.] to serve Drink
at Table.
Skinker [of dkenker, Dan. sichencht, Teut.] a Butler or Cup-Bearer.
A Skip, A Skep, a Basket, but not one to be carried in the Hands.
s, o,
A Skip Jack, a pitiful Fellow that skips or scampers up and down,
a Lacquey.
A Skip-Kennel, a Foot Boy.
A Skipper [erhippnr, Belg. and L. S.] a Master of a Ship. Dan.
Skip-Pound [q. d. Ship-Pound] is the Dividend of a Last of Com
laden in a Smp, and contains from 300 to 400 Ih,
To Skir, to glide, to move swiftly. Shakesp.
Skirret [Scherivole, Ital. CJiin-iva, Span, or of eugcker-foot, Belg.
Sugarsweet] the Plant Skirwort, whose Root is something like a
Parsnip, counted a great Dainty, and strengthening Food.
Skit, a Whim or Fancy.
Skrow, surly, dogged. Suff,
To Skue, to go sidelong along ; to waddle.
Skute [shunte, Du,] a little Boat.
Slab, the outside sappy Plank, sawn off from the Sides of a Timber-
Tree.
A Slab, a Puddle. See Slabey. C.
Slabby [of elabbt, Belg.] plashy, full of Dirt.
IGG BAILEYS ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Slade [8la*i>e,* Sax.] a long, flat Piece or slip of Ground. O.
Slag [echarkt, Teut.] the Recrement or Dross of Iron.
Slam, a Substance in the making of Allum, produced often by the
over or under calcining it.
A Slam Fellow [eslatice, F.] a tall, slim Fellow. See Slim,
Slank [probably of 0rhlauge, Teut. a Snake, because of its Length
and Slendemess] slim, slender ; a Sort of Sea- Weed.
Slape, slippery. N, C,
Slape Ale, palo Ale, as opposed to Ale medicated with Wormwood
or Scurvy-GraSs, or any other Liquor.
A Slapel, a Piece, Part, Portion. Snff.
Slat, a share. C,
To Slat on^ to cast out, or dash against. N, C,
Slatch [Sea Teinn] is when the middle Part of a Cable or Hope hangs
slack without the Ship or in the Water, they say, Hale up the Slatch
of the Ropey &c.
To Sleak out the Tongue, to put it out by way of Scom. Chesh.
Sleave, a kind of Fish.
Sleaved, as sleavcd Silk, is such as is Wrought fit for Use.
Sleazy, slight or ill wrought, as some Sorts of Linnen Cloths are.
Sleek, small Pit Coal. iV. C.
To Sleek [/. e. to slake] to quench or put out Fire ; also to allay
Thirst.
Sled, Sledge [elcbbc. Belg. gcIUittcn, T. eUbc, Dan.l a sort of
Carriage without Wheels, whereon to lay a Plough, or otner weighty
Things, to bo drawn, or such on which Traitors are usually drawn to
tho Place of Execution ; It signifies also a genteel Carriage without
Wheels, used by tho Nobihty and Gentry in cold Climates to divert
themselves in Winter upon the Snow.
A Sledge [81e*t>5,- S(u\] a Smith's large Hammer, to be used with
both Hands in beating out Iron on tho Anvil.
To Sleech, to dig up Water. X. C.
Sleepers [in a Slti/A are those Timbers wliich lie before and behind
in tlio nottoin, their Use being to strengthen and bind fast the
Timbers called Futtocks and Rungs ; as also to line out, and mako
tho narrowing of the Floor of tho Ship.
Sleepy- A'/'// [in *S'//*///r] a Disease.
Sleepy- f/>Y/ro [Slapijpava, Sax.] a Tomb or Sepulchre.
To Sleer, to leer or peep at.
^ An error for A.S. sh(<l. - An error for A.S. slecge.
BAILET a ENGLISH DIALECTS.
167
To Sleet a D"g, ia to set liim at any Thing, qb Swine, Sheep, ^c.
SUck [alicht, Bdg. ethlicht, Teut. gus, Sax.] smooth.
To Slickea [elichtc, Belg. ethlichten, Teut.] to smooth or make
Slim, Blender.
Slim [of Schl.m, Sax. Bchlhn. Teut] naughty, crafly. Lhieolimh.
A Slink [of slattk. Bolg.] a Ctst Calf.
Slither, slippery. Cfiaue.
To Slive [of elutbtC, Dan.] to creep, or go ahout droniahly,
A Sliverly Fcl/me, a Buhtil, crafty fellow ; a Knavo. Lincdneh.
Slooker, Slockst«r, one that enticeth away another Man's Seivanta.
Slofarde, Slotli, SluggUhness. Ch.
Slops [of elitbbe, Belg.] a wiJe^ort of Breeches worn by Seamen.
Slops [Si^ilopfi, Ital.] Physical Potions.
To Slot [of elugte, Bulg. of echliesetn, Teut.] to shut a Door.
Lincoln»h,
The Slot of a Dter [of aloot, Bole.] a Term among Hunters for the
. N. C.
See Slatlem.
Country
View or Print of a Stags Foot in the Ground.
The Slote of a Lwldcr or Gnt.:, tlie aat Step or !
A Slottern, A Slattern [slobbf. or slorktii, I>u.
Slonch ['jirobahly of eloff. Dan.] a great lubberly Fellow,
BumpKin.
Slouohing', clownish, awkward in BehaTiour.
Slongh [of bIds, hollow, or Luh, Sax. a Lake] a deep and muddy
Place.
Slongk [probably of Luh, Sax. a Lake] the Damp in a Coal Miiio,
so called becanae of ita Moiatnosa.
A Slongh, a Huak. N. C.
Slongh o/a Wild Boar, the Soil or Mire wherein he wallows, or the
Pluco in which he lies in the Day-time.
Slongh-S/Vnec, a Rent formerly paid to the Castle of Wiffmore, instead
of some Days Works in Harvest, performed for the Lord of the Manor.
Slonth [probably of 6I05, Sax. concave or hollow, q. d, a hollow Skin]
the Cofit Skin of a Snako.
Blouth {Hunting Term] a Herd or Company, as a Slonth of Deart,
L o. a Company of Buars.
Slonth Hound. See Sluth-Hound.
168 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
A Slog [of 0luggen, Du. to act slotbf ully] a Ship that sails heavily ;
also a sort of Snail without a Shell.
To Slump, to slip or fall plump down into any wet or dirty Place.
N. C.
To Slur [elooren, Da.] to draw along unevenly; to soil or dawb;
to bespatter.
A Smaok pmec, Sax. amtttck, Belg. achmnck, L. S 0inatn, Dan.]
a Taste, Belish, Smattering.
A Smack [^chmnt^i Teut.] an eager Kiss with a Noise made by the
Lips.
A Smackering [echmnitken, L. S.I a longing for, or being desirous
of, as to have a smackering after a Thing.
A Smacking- Oor^, a Coachman. Cant.
Smallage, a wholsomo Herb often put into Broth. Apium, L.
Smart, brisk, quick, witty, biting, sharp, violent.
To Smartle mcay, to waste away. N. C.
Smelling Clieat, a Garden or Nosegay. Cant,
A Smelt [8melr, Sax. Dun.] a Fish.
Smeth, an Ointment to take away Hair.
To Smicker [8me|ician, Sax.] to look amorously or wantonly.
Smicket,! a Woman's Shift.
Smiter, an Arm. Caiit
Smiting [of rmi^^an, Sax. to infect] infectious. Lincolnsh.
Smiting Li7ie [in a Ship] is a small Lino fastened to the Missen Yard
Ann. which serves to loosen the Missen Sail, without striking down
the Yard ; for being pulled hard, it breaks all the Bope Yams with
which the Sail was furled ; whence
Smite the Missen [Sea Phrase] is to pull that Rope, that the Sail
may fall down.
Smoke Farthings^ an yearly Kent anciently paid for the Customary
Dues, offered by the Inhabitant of a Diocese at Whitsuntide^ when
they made their Processions to the Mother or Cathedral Church.
Smoke Silver, Smoke Penny , Money formerly paid to the Ministers
of several Parishes instead of Tithe- Wood.
Smopple, brittle ; as smopple Wood, smopple Pie-Crust, ^c. N. C.
Smut [fifmcttc, Belg. erhmutz, Teut.] the Soot of a Chimney; also
a Disease in Corn.
Snack, Share ; as, to go Snacks with one.
Snacket, a Hasp for a Casement.
» The diminutive of imock.
B.V1LET 3 ESaUSlI DIALECTS.
169
A Snag [srlmctlie. Teut.] a Snail. Suf.
A Snag, a Knot, Knob, or Buncli. Huff.
Snaggle T,jiilJ/eJ [of schnabU, Tout, a Beak, or nagcl, Teul. a Nnil]
having the Teeth Btandiiig out.
$uAe-Wce-l, sm Herh, otherwise called Adders-wort and Bistoit
Binforla, L.
A Snap, a. sort of Noise ; also a Morsel or Bit ; also a kind of Fishing;
for Pike.
A Merry Snap [of $ltap)r, Teut. chearful, or ^napa, Sirr. a Boy,
becauea they are moiry] a merry Fellow.
To Snap [of sihliappcn. Teut. to make a amlilcn Motion nr Catch
with oao 8 Mouth, as Dogs do when any Thing is thrown to them, or
Fishes at the Bait;] to check. N. C.
Snaped, nipped with ColJ, spoken of Fniits and Herbs. N. C.
To Snare, to prune Timber Trees.
The Bnat. the burnt Wick or SnufE of a Cnn.lle. N. C-
Snatch Dluch- [in a Sliip] a great Block or Pully. having a Shiver,
cut through one of ite Cheeks, for the ready receiving in of any Bopo ;
it is chiefly used for the Fall of the Winding ^l^ickle, which ie tot uito
the Block, and then brought to the Capstan.
To Snathe [of achncilttt, Teut. to cut] to prune Trees. M. C.
Snead, Sneath, the Handle of a Stythe. C.
Sneaks, Sneaksby, a sneaking sorry Fellow, who scarce dare shew
his Head ; a. miserly, niggardly Person.
To Bneap, to check or chide. N. C.
Bneap'd, beaked, billed, i. e. having Bills oi Beaks, as stifa/Zd Dinls.
Sprnc.
Bnecket of a Door, a String that draws up the Latch. N. C.
6neeaing-rii^f<?t?r [imec-piilbcr, T.] SnufF.
Sneezing- Wi>rt, an Ileib ao called from its Faculty of causing one to
sneeze. Ptarmk.i. J,.
Baell [ensll, Da. srhiutl. Teut land, F, swift and nimble] a Name.
Snever, Blender. N. C.
A Snever SjkucI, a slender Stripling. N. C.
To Snicker, To Snigger, to laugh privately, to laugb in one's Sleeve.
To 8nit« [schnitzrn, Teut. enjilKr, Dmi.] to blow the Nose.
To Ssittle [of Snilian, Sax. schliitstUn, to cut in Keeea, Teut.] to
cut, to kill.
170 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Snod, neat, handsome. N, C.
Snogly, handsomely ; as snogly geet'dy handsomely dress'd. N. C.
Bnog'Malt, smooth, with few Combs.
To Snook, to lie lurking for a Thing.
Bnow-Apple, a kind of Apple.
To Snub [of £(nttffe, Belg.] to sop ; also to take one up sharply ; to
koop under or in Subjection.
Snubs, Ejiots in Wood. Speiu
A Snudge [of Smcan, Sax, to creep] an old Curmudgeon or close-fisted
Fellow, a creeping Follow.
To Snudge aloTig [of 0nig^t, Dan. or 8nican, Sax. to creep alongl
to walk looking downward, and poring, as though the Head was frill
of Business.
To Snuggle, to lie close together.
Snurlf a Eheum or Cold in the Head. N. C.
Snush, Snuff.
Bnui-Nosedf flat-nosed.
A So, A Soa [of Seau, F. a Pail or Bucket] a Tub with two Ears to
carry on a Staff. N. C.
Soam, an Horse Load. W. C. See Seam.
Soarage [in Falconnj] the first Tear of a Hawk's Age.
Bosx-Hawk [with Falconers] a Hawk so called from the first taking
her from the Eyrie^ till she has meVd or cast her Feathers.
A Sock, a Plough-share. N. C.
Socket [soiichette, F. a Trunk or Stalk] Part of a Candlestick ; also
a Pioco of Motal at the Bottom of a Pike, Halbert, <fcc
Socome [Old Laic Tenti] a Custom of Grinding at the Lord's Mill.
Bond Socome, is when the Tenants are bound to grind at the Lord's
MiU.
Love Socome, is when they do it freely out of Love to their Lord.
To Soil Milkf to cleanse or strain it. K. C.
A BoH-DisJi, a straining, ^c. Dish.
To take Soil [Hunt. Term] to run into the "Water, as a Deer when
close pursuea.
To Soil, to dung, muck, dirty, fouL
Soka, Soke [rocnea, Sax.] the Privilege of Tenants excused from
Customary Impositions ; the Territory in which the chief Lord exer-
cised his Liberty of keeping Courts within his own Territory or Juris-
diction ; a Quit-Rent or Payment made to the Lord by his Tenant for
acting in the Quality of a Sockman or Freeholder.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 171
Soke-Reeve, tlie Kent-Gatherer in the Lord's Soke.
Sokemanry, the free Tenure, or holding Land by Soccage.
Soker, a Toper, a hard Drinker.
Sole of the Feet [in a Horse] is, as it were, a Plate of Horn, which
encompassing the Flesh, covers the whole Bottom of the Foot.
Solen [SwXiy, Gr.] an oblong, hollow Chirurgical Machine, in wliich a
broken Leg, or Thigh is placed ; a Cradle.
Sool, Sowl, any Thing eaten with Bread. N. C.
Soon, the Evening. N. C,
Soop, Soup [SoupCy F. (§U)Y)Ye, Teut.] Pottage, especially made after
the French Way.
To Soop up. See Sup up.
Sope Woiiy an Herb which puts forth jointed Stalks with Leaves
like Plantain. Saponaria, L.
Sore [among Hunters] a Male Deer in its fourth Year. 0.
Sore a Cold, very cold. C,
Sore Age [among Hunters] the first Year of every Hawk.
Sore Uawky a Hawk is so called from the first taking her from the
Eyry, till she has mew*d or cast her Feathers.
Sorel [among Hunters] a Male Fallow Deer of three Years old.
SmxLQ \ Hunting Tenn] the Footing of a Hare when she is in the
open Field.
Sorrage, the Blades of Green Com, Wheat, Rye, Barley, <}-c.
Sorranoe, any Disease or Sore that happens to Horses.
Sorrel [Sujie, Sax.] a Herb of a pleasant sharp Taste used in Sallads.
Acetoaa, L.
Sorrel [«(?r, sorey and soret, F. sauritto, Ital.] a reddish Colour in
Horses.
A So88, a mucky Puddle. K C.
Sospiro [in Munich Boohs] a little character called a Best. Ital.
Sothale, an Entertainment anciently made by Bailiffs, to those of
their Hundred for Gain.
8oul-iT9of, Money paid the Priest at the Opening of a Grave.
Soulesoeat, a Legacy anciently bequeathed at Death by our zealous
Ancestors to the Parish Priest, instead of any Tithes that might be
forgotten.
Soul-Jfa«9 Cakes, Cakes given to the Poor on All Souls Day,
Sound, Sounder [among Hunters] a Herd or Company o! Swine.
172 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Sousee [in CooJfenj] a Jelly made of Hogs Ears and Feet, sliced and
stewed in Vinegar and Sugar. F.
Souse, the Offal of Swine. 0.
Souter [of Stitovy L.] a Cobler. Ch.
Southern- TFoo^Z, a Plant. Ahrotanum, L.
Sow Backed Horses [among Farriers] such as have straight Ribs, but
good Backs.
Bow-Bread, an Herb. Cyclamen, L.
Bow-Thistle, an Herb. Sonchiis^ L.
To Sowl one by the Ears, is to pluck one by the Ears. Liucolnsli.
Sowlegrove, the Month of February, so called by those of South
Wales.
A Spade [of Sjxulo, L.] one that is gelded, either a lilan or Beast.
A Spade, A Spayad [Skinner inclines to derive it of espava,^ R] a
Deer of throe Years old.
Cutting Spade, a Tool with which they cut Hay-reeks or Corn-Mows;
also one of the Figures on Part of a Pack of Cards.
Spadiers, Labourers who dig in the Mines in Comtcall.
Spalles [of cspaules, 0. F.] Shoulders. Spene.
Spalls [of spnlttn, Teut. to cleave] Chips of Wood.
To Span a Child, to wean it. N, C, See Spene.
Span new, very new, that was never worn or used. S, C.
Spancel, a Eope to tie a Cow's hind Legs. C.
Spanish Pick-Tooths, an Herb.
To Spank [of ryan,^ Sax^ to sl;ip with the oj^en Hand.
Spanking, large, jolly, Spruce, as a spanking Lass.
Spanner, the Lock of a Carbine or Fusee.
Spar [among Miners] Stones like Gems found in Lead Mine5.
Spars, the Spokes of a Spinning-Wheel.
To Spare a Game Cockj is to breathe him, to embolden him to fight
Sparing [among Cock fighters] the lighting a Cock with another to
breathe him .
Sparkish, fine, spruce, genteel, gay, gallant.
To Sparre, To Spar [of rpynian, Sax.] to search out by the Track, to
ask, enquire, to cry at the Markot-placo.
Sparrow-Grass. See Aq)aragm.
Sparth, a double Ax or Spear. ().
Spat, the Spawn of Oysters ; also a sort of Mineral Stone.
* But Skinner has espave ; it is not an allied word
^ Misprint for spa7i.
bailey's ENGUSn DIALECTS. 173
Bj^BXier-dasJies, a sort of light Boots without Shoes.
A Spaut, a Youth. N, C.
A Spaw, a Spring of Water passing thro' the Mineral, receiving its
Tmcture.
To Spawl [0ftt\s)zn, Du. fiqriten, Teut.] to spit.
To Spay [o^ spadOf L.] to castrate a Female.
Speal [probably of 0|nUe, Teat, a Spindle for Spinning] a Splinter.
N. C.
Speoht [0pwht, Teut.] a Bird.
Speedy a Distemper, incident to young Cattle.
Speedwell, the Herb Fluellin, Veronica^ L.
Speeking up of the Ordnance [in Gunnery\ is when a Quoin is
fastened with Spikes close to the Breach of the Carriages of the Great
Guns, to keep tnem close to the Ship's Sides.
A Speer, a Chimney-Post. N. C,
To Spell [Sea Terrri\ to let go the Sheets and Bowlings of a Sail,
and to brace the Weather Brace, that the Sail may lie loose to the
Wind.
To do a Spell \8ea Phra8e\ is to do any Work by Turns in a short
Time, and then leave it.
To give a Spell [Sea Phrase'\ is to be ready to work in such a one's
BOOHL
Fresh Spell \Sea Term] is when fresh Men come to work, especially
when the Bowers are relieved with another Gang.
Spelt [epeli^e.^ T.] a sort of Corn.
Spene, a Cow's Teat or Pap.
Spice, Kaisms, Plums, Figs, and such like Fruit. Yorlcsh,
Spicknel, an Herb, otherwise called Mew^ Baldmoiiey and Bearwort-
Meum.
Spiggot [of 0}rirker, Du.] a Stopple for a Tap.
Spikes, Speeks [of spieaf L. an Ear of Corn] which is sharp or
pointed at the End, large, long Iron Nails with flat Heads, used tu
fasten Planks or Timbers.
Spiked [among Sailors] the Touch-Hole of a Gun is said to be spiked,
when Nails are purposely driven into it, so that no use can be made
of it by an Enemy.
A Spill, a small Gift in Money.
To Spill, to die, to perish. Chauc,
* An error for Q. spelz.
174 bailey's ENGLISH DLAUBCT&
Spindle [in a Ship] the Main Body of the Capstan oi Draw-Beam in
a Ship.
Spindle, the Axis of a Wheel of a Clock or Watch.
To Spindle [among Gardeners] to put forth a long and slender Stalk.
Spindle-Tree, a Shrub. UuonyMUS Theophrasti, L.
Spink, a Chaffinch, a Bird.
To Spire [epier^ F. spirare, L.] to grow up into an Ear as Com does.
Spirtnet, a sort of Fishing Net
Spitchcock-Cook, a large sort of Eel, that is usually roasted.
Spit-Deep, as much Ground in depth as may be dug up at once with
a Spade.
Spitter [among Hunters] a Red Male Deer near two Years old, whose
Horns begin to grow up sharp and Spit-wise.
Splashy, wet, watry.
To Splat a Pike, To Splay a Bream [in Carving] is to cut it np.
Bj^lSLj-Footed, one who treads his Toes much outward.
Spla3ring of the Shoulder y a Disease in Horses caused by a Slip so
that the Shoulder departs from the Breast^ and leaves a Bift in the
Film, under the Skin, and makes a Horse trail his Legs after hiza.
Spleen-Wort, an Herb. Scolopendria, L.
Spleget, a Tent for a Wound.
Spren, broken wood, or Wind-fall.
Barren Springs, are such as usually flow from Coal Mines, or some
sulphurous Mineral, which being of a blackish and harsh Quality,
instead of nourishing Plants, kill thorn.
Spring Arbour [of a Watch] the Part in the middle of the Spring-
Box, about wnich the Spring is wound or Turned.
Spring Box[oi a Watch] the Box which contains the Spring, being
a Case or Iramo shaped like a Cylinder.
To Spring [in Folding] to raise a Partridge or Pheasant.
Springal [of springingy q. d. a young Shoot] a Stripling or young
Man.
Springolds, or Springalds ; warlike Engines.
Sprouts [rppauta, Sax, gprguce, Belg. 0praten-koul, L. S.] a sort of
young Coloworts.
Spruce-Z?eer [^prutz-brer, T.] a sort of Physical Drink good for
inward Bruises, &c.
Sprunt, very active or brisk, wonderful, lively.
A Spud, a short sorry Knife ; a little despicable Fellow, a short Arse.
BAILEY S ENQLISH DLiLECTS. 175
Sponge [among Farriers] that Part of a Horses Shoe next the ilee\.
To Spnnge upon, to eat or drink at the Cost of another nilhout
Invitation.
Spimgmg-House, aTictuoling-house where Persons arrested for Deht
are kept for some time, either till they agree with their Advorsary, or
are removed to a closer Confiuemont.
Bponk, Touchwood, half rotten wood, Mateh for Guns j also a Sub-
stance which grows on the Hides of Trees,
Bpurge [fxpnrge, F.] a Plant; the Jiitce of which is so hot ami
corroding, that it ib called Devils Milk, which being dropped upon
Warts eats them away. Ttthymalu*, L.
Spurge-f/'W, a kind of Shrub.
Spnrget, a Peg or Piece of Wood to hang any thing upon, JV, C.
To Spark up, to spring up strait, to brisk up. S. C.
Spnrkets [of a Ship] are the Spaces between the upper and lowir
Futtooks, or compassing Timbers, or betwixt the Timbcis called
Bungs ou the Ships Sides, aforo and aft, above and below.
Spnrre-ir^'i/, a Rorse-way thro' a Mau'a Ground, which one may
rido in by Eight o£ Custom, O.
Spurry, a sort of Herb. Spergula, L
I
A Squab Rahhil, C/iiekm, &c. one so young as scarce ht to be eaten.
To Squati to bruise or make fiat by letting fall, Sansex.
Squeaker, a Bar-Boy. Cant.
Squib fin a Guming House] a sort of Puff of a lower Rank, who has
half the Salary the Puff has, given him to play,
A Squill [^rpiille, F. sgiiiJla, L.] a Sea Onion, a Physical Herb,
To Squirm, to move very nimbly about, spoken of an Eel, S. C.
;. q. d. scalier, or HldlUi-] to
Squitter [with Tinners] the Dross of Tin.
To Stack [spoken of a Hone] to stumble, as this Hurse's Leg elaels.
A Staddle, a Mark or Impression made by any Thing lying i]j>on it,
N. C.
Stoddlea. young tender Trees, See Stadih.
Staddles, the Marks of the Small Pox, JV. C.
A Staff (if Cf<cl,-8 [among Coetc-Jigliters] a Pair of Cockn.
BtaS-Tre--, a sort of Hush wliich holds its Leaves in Wiutir,
Stag-£iv7 [in Horsen] a Disease, a Palsey in the Jaw.
176 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Staggard [among Hunters] a young Male Deer of four Years old, of
the Hed Deer Kind.
Staggers [in Horses] a Disease, somowliat of the Nature ^of the
Vertigo.
Stake, a small Anvil used by Smiths.
To Stale [stale, Belg. eti^Uen, Teut.] to piss ; spoken of Cattle.
Stale [stalle, Belj:;. but Scallger derives it of Stahulum, L. a Stable,
because when Horses come into a Stable, they usually stale] the
Urine of Cattle.
Stale [Stele, Scix, 0teel, L. S.] a Handle ; also the Round step of a
Ladder.
Stales [Srala, Sax.] Theft, Tricks. Spenc,
Stalkers, a sort of Fishing-Nets. 0.
Stalking- //(^?7e, an artificial Hedge, used by Fowlers, to hide them
from being seen by their Game.
Stalking- //or^e, a Horse made use of in Tunnelling for Partridges;
a Person employed as a Tool to bring about a Business ; a Thing used
for a Pretence.
To Stall, to put into a Stall ; also to glut or cloy.
%tdXi-Doat, a sort of Fisher Boat.
A Stall Wimpery a Bastard. Cant,
Stalling KeUy a Broker's, or any House that receives stolen Goods.
Cant.
To Stamflesh, to Cant. Cant,
Stammel, a great flouncing Mare ; an overgrown bouncing Wench.
Stamwood, the Roots of Trees grubb'd up. C.
Stampers, Shoes or Carriers. Cant.
Stamps, Legs. Cant.
Standard- 6r;-a55, a sort of Herb.
Standing Part of the Sheet [Sea Tei'tn] is that Part which is made
fii8t to a lliug at the Ship's Quarter.
Standing- Li/Vd' [in a Ship] the Lifts for the Sprit-sail Yard.
Standing-/Zf>7)f'6' [in a Ship] are those which do not run in any Block,
but are sot tautj or let slack, as Occasion serves, as Sheet Stays, Back
Staf/s, &c.
Standing Part of a Taclcle is the End of the Rope where the Block
is s<;iz'(l or fastened.
Standish [of Stan^ and Dish] a standing Inkhorn-glass, &c. for a
Tabk\
I
I
I
BAILET 3 ENGLISH DIALECTS. 177
Stang [r«»n3, Sax. flange, Teut. ^ieians, C. Br.] a Cowl-Staff.
A Stank, a Dam or Bank to stop Water. S. C.
Star of Bellilcliem, a Tlant.
Star-Board [rieojibop*, Sax.] the Right-hand Side of a Ship or Boat.
Stai-Wort, an Herb. Sfellaria, L.
Statcil'Wort, an Hetb. Antirrhinum, L.
A Stare [rwr>. Sitx. ^tsar, Teut,] a Starhng, a Bird kept for
Whisthug.
Stark [of §tarc. stiff, Teul.'\ stiff, weary. N. C.
aTnO.
Startisll, somewhat apt to start.
Startup, a sort of high Shoe.
Statute Stiifle, a Bond or Record, acknowledged before the Mayor,
aud one of the Canatablea of the Staple ; by Virtue of w]iich Bond the
Creditor may immediately have Execution, upon the Bebtoc'a Body,
Land and Goods.
Curt Staves, those that hold the Cart and the Raera together, which
make the Cart's Body.
Starers [in a Horse] the Staggers.
StAY6t-Aere, an Herb. Slaphya agria, L
Stawd, stowed. K. C.
Btayi [in a Ship] are Ropes which keep the Mast from falling aft
The Ste&le [of sltt\. L. S. stitl, Teut.] the Handle of any thing.
N. 0.
Stee. a Ladder. N. C.
To Bteem, to bespcik a thing. N. C.
A Stcenkirk, a Neckcloth.'
Steep Tula [at Sea] Vessels for watering Beof, or Fish.
Steepings, a sort of Gold Coin.
Bteeve [Sea Term] the Bow sprit of a Ship is said to SIreve, when it
does not stand upright, or strait enough forwards.
Steeving, is stowing Cotton or Wool, by forcing it with Screws.
A Steg, a Gander. K. C.
' See The Spectator, oa. 129.
178 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
To Stem, to bespeak a thing. N. C.
Step and Leap, one of the 7 Airs or Artificial Motions of a Horse.
Step [in a Ship] that Piece of Timber whereon the Masts or Capstans
do Btand at bottom ; any Piece of Timber haying the Foot of another
Timber standing upright fixed into it.
Stem [Hunting Term] the Tail of a Grey hound, or Wolf,
A Stem Cliase [Sea Term] is when one Ship pursuing another,
follows the chased a-stem, directly upon one Point of the Compass.
Btem-Fast [of a Ship] a fastening of Eopes, 4^^. behind the Stem, to
which a Cable or Hawser may be brought or fixed, in order to hold
her Stem fast to a Wharf.
Stew, a Place to keep Fish in alive for present use.
A Stickler [of r^^c^y Sax, &c. to cleave to] a busy Body in publick
Affairs, a zealous Person.
A Stiff Quean, a lusty Wench. N, C.
Stifle Joijit [of a Horse] the first Joint and bending next the Buttock
and above the Thigh.
Stifled Horsey whose Leg Bone is put out^ or the Joint much hurt
Stiles [with Joyners]i\\Q upright Pieces which go from the Bottom
to the Top in any Wainscot.
Stingo, a sort of Drink in Yorkshire.
A Stint, a Bound, a Limit.
Stipony, a sort of sweet Liquor.
Stirk, Sturk [Stypc, Sax.] a young Steer, Ox, or Heifer. LancasJi,
Stirrup [in a Ship] is a Piece of Timber put under the Keel, when
some Part of it is lost or beaten oS,
Stitch- iror/, an Herb good against Stiches and Pains in the Side.
Caryophyllus holosteus ylaher, L.
Stithe [of Srith, Sax. etciff, Teut.] strong, stiff, as Stithe CJieese.
N. C.
Stithy [of Srith, Sax.] a Smith's Anvil ; also a Disease in Oxen.
Stittle-i?acA; [stichliug, Teut.] a little sort of FisL
Stiven, Sternnes?. N. C.
Stives, Stews, where lewd Women prostitute themselves.
Stoaked, stocked or stopped.
Stoaker, one who looks after the Fire in a Brewhouse.
A Stoat [8 tut, Sax.] a Stallion Horse ; also a Sort of Kat.
Stock [Stocce, Sa:r. gtcfk, L. S. and Tent.] tlie Trunk or Stem of a
Tree ; a Fund of Money ; Part of a Tally struck in the Exchequer.
B.VILETS ENGLISH DIALECTS.
179
Stock [of CarrU] tlie Cards not dealt.
Btock-Dove, a Fowl.
Stock.- Drawen, Stockings, Cant.
Stocken Applai, a Fruit much sBtcemcd in Cyder Counbiea.
Bto6k-Fisl, [Blorktiish, Belg. atockffflrh. Teut,] a Sort of Fish driitl
in. i'roaty Air without being Baited.
Stodk-Gillijlower, a Plant, of which there are various Sorts both
single and double.
A Stoly-//oMM, a cluttered dirty II(/iue. Siiff.
To Stomach [slomaehari, L] to be angry, to resent a Thing.
BUtne-Bi-i^a/:, Crop, Wort, [Siinetop, Sax.'] Beveral Sorta of Herbs.
Stone Cray, a Distemper in Hawks.
Stone-fiiiran, a sort of Hawk, which build her Nest in Rocks.
Stone of Wool. IWi. Stone of Beef, at London, Sib. in Herc/onl-
ihire \2lb. Stone of Glass, otb. of Wax %lb.
Stood, cropt N. 0. as Sheep are said to bo Stood, whose Ears are
cropt; and Men who wear their Hair Tery short.
Stook, a Shock of Com of 12 Sheaves.
Stoomlng [of Wine] is putting Bags of Herbs or other Ingredients
in it.
To Stoop [among F'llconers] a Hawk is said to stoop, when btijij;
upon her Wing she bonds down violently to strike the Fonl.
A Stoop [fiioppa, S'lX.] two Quarts.
Stopple [stopstl, Teut.] a Stopper of a Cask, Gottio, ^c.
8torks-.?i7; [alorch-schnabrl. T.] an Herb ; also an Instrument used
by Surgeons.
A Stote [Sto*, Sax.] a young Horse or Bullock. N. C.
StOVel, Straw or Fodder for Cattle.
A Stonnd, a little while. Suff.
Stoats, Shocks or Brants. O.
Stow your Wliida, speak warily. Cant.
Stowers, Shocks or Brunts. 0.
Stowk [perhaps of clock, a Stick, 7".] a Handle to any ITiing. C.
Stowr, a Hedge-Stake ; also tjie Round of a Ladder.
Straiotu [in GuimerT/] are Plates of Iron which serve for the Rounds
of A Wheel of a Gun Carriage.
A Strain, a violent Extortion of the Sinews beyond their Strength ;
180 bailey's ENGLISH DLAUBCTS.
To Strain [Falconry] a Hawk is said to Strain^ when she catches at
any thing.
A Strain [among Hunters] the View or Track of a Deer.
Straits, a narrow Kersey Cloth.
A Streak [<§tr£eli, L. S. <Sttich, Teut] the Line or Track which a
Wheel or any Thing else leaves hehind it.
Strake [in a Ship] a Seam between two Planks.
A Strand [among Sailors] a Twist of a Hope.
Strandy [spoken of Children] restive, passionate. 0.
Strangles, a Disease in Hurscs, attended with the running at the
Nose.
Strangle Weed, a kind of Herb.
Strap [in a Ship] is a Rope which is spliced about any Block, and
made with an Eye to fasten it any where on Occasion.
Strap [among Surgeoris] is a sort of Band to stretch out Members in
the sotting of broken or disjointed Bones.
Strapping, huge, lusty, bouncing.
Straw- TFor7?i [<§tr-oh-®Knnn, Teut.] a sort of Insect
A Stray, a Beast taken wandring from its Pasture.
Street-Gavel f the Sum of 21^. antiently paid by every Tenant of the
Manor of Cholingtonj in Sussex, to the Lord, for his going oat, and
returning into it.
Stretchers [in a Boat] those wooden Staves which the Eowers set
their Feet against.
Stride [Srjii^&e, Sax.] two Steps, or a Measure of five Foot.
A Cock's Stride [Skinner derives it of r^jim^D, Sax, of p:jiinan. Sax.
to procreate] the Tread of a Cock in an Egg ; also the wide Step of a
Cock.
The Strig, the Foot-stalk of any Fruit. Suff,
A Strike [^trtirhe, Teut.] a Strickle to measure Com, ^c. also a
Measure containing four Pecks.
A Strike [of Flax] as much as is heckled at one Handful.
String that Lamprey [in Carving] cut it up.
String-//a/^ [in Ilorsej^] a sudden twitching up the hinder Leg.
Strokal, an Iron Instrument used in making Glass.
Strom, an Instrument to keep the Malt in the Fat. N. C.
Strude, Stroce, a Stock of Breeding Mares.
Strnnt, a Tail or Rump, especially of a Horse. N. C.
Strunted Sheep ^ Sheep with their Tails cut off.
BAILEV S ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Strnshisgs, Oata. N. C.
Strut, Stroat [at Brinhil in Englamt] an Hoop-Petticoat.
A Stab [Srybbe, Sax. ^tobhz, Delg. SHfet, L.] a Stump or Slock of
a Troo, tte.
Stubbed, sLort nud well set
Stubbedness, the being short and thick.
Stubbing [in Hitubandry] the pulling Shrubs, Broom, 4^c. out of
A Stuckling, an Apple-pasty or Pya Sa^.
Stnfiiet, a Po3uet or Skillet. Stiff.
A Stull, a Luncheon ; a great Piece of lirtsad, Cheese, or other
Tictuttls. Eaeex.
Stulm, a Shaft to draw Water out of a Mine.
Stum, the Flower of Wine, set a Working.
To Stum, to put Ingredients in Wine decayed, to ri^vivc it, and maka
To Stump [§fumper, Dan, §tuinpSeii
also to crag or boast.
A Stumper, a lioaster or Pragger,
Stunt [Bcunca, SujE.] a Fool ; sullen, an
Stupes [with Suri/etnis] Pledxets of ,Tow, ^c.
to bo apjiHed to Che PartH alfected.
Stnrk [Stypc, S'tx.] a young Ox or Heifer.
To Bturken, to grow, to thrive. K. C.
Sturry, inllesible, sturdy, stiff. S. C.
To Sturt, to straggle. 0.
Stut [Etui, Sax.] a Gnat. 0.
Suckers "f Trees [in Ilasbindry] nnprofitable Shoots, ivhich spring
out of the Boot or Side oE tho Stock.
Suckstone, a Sea Lamprey, a Fish.
Suds [of Dero'Den, sodden, of r<*o8on, Sax. to hoi]] the^floapy Liquor
in which Cloaths are washed.
Bug, an Insect called a Sea-FIe/i.
To 8ug [sugere, L.] to soak in Water.
Suit Silver [in the Honour of Clun in Shropthire] a Rent paid by
the Freeholders, to eicu9e*them from Appearance at the Courta Baron.
Bull, a Plough. W. C.
Bull Paddle, a Tool to cleanse the Plough from the Clods of Earth.
t, Teut.] to cut off a Stump ;
Lineohith.
dipired in hot Liquors,
182
BAIUETS ENGLISH DIALECTS-
Smuage, Sninmage, a Toll paid for Horse Carnage ; ako lu^
I.,>ad.
Summer [q. J. Irnlig siiiimian'ii,^ L.l a main PicRe of Timber tlu
supports a. Building, an Architrave fcetwoen two Pillars.
Siuamer tiault [Soubresaull, F.] a Feat of Activity ehown by i
Tumblor. " '
To Summer Stir, to fallow or till Land in the Summer. I
Summer Tree [ArekilecL] a Beam full of llortiaca for the Joists tol
lie ill.
Sundew, an Herb, Roe Silos. L.
Super Sliiluto de York, &o. a Writ lying against one who usm
Victualling either in Qroas or by Betail, in a City or Borough Town,
during the Time he is Uayor.
Sushia, a sort of old Corn.
To Sury, to assure, to ensure.
Swab, a Cod of Beans.
Swabber, an inferior Officer on board a Ship of War, whose Office |H
to take care that the Ship be kept clean.
A Swache, a Tally. N. C.
A Swad [probably of SpeSele, Sax. a Swathe] a Peasood Shell, i
Feoscod with a few or smuU Peiiso in it.
To Swaddle [rpeSan, S'ix.'\ to wrap up with 8 WB thing-bands ;
to bang or cudgel, to drub.
To Swag [rpesan, Sax. to sound, Bchttianclltn, Teut. to vadllate] \
force or hear downwards, as a Weight does, to hang down.
A Swag, a Shop. Cajii.
Bwainmote, Swanimote, a Court touching Forest Matters, held thrii
a Year, the Vordurors being Judges.
To Swale [rpielan, SaxI] to burn, to wuste, or blaze away Uko i
Cuiidle, .tc. *
Swale, windy, bleak, cold. JV. C.
Swallet, Water breaking in upon the Tin Miners at their Work.
Swallow- rti/i [in Joinery and Carjiaitrii] a particular way of faet«
ing together two Pieces of Timber, so strongly that they cannot fi
asunder.
Swallow Wort, an Herb noted for its Virtue in resistiuj
Atciepiat, Ii.
Swang, a gieen Swarth or Furrow amidst plougb'd Land.
' In no way allied to Lat. tummiw; but from O.F. lomier, that i
Em>porti a burden, from tome, Qk. ffay/io, a burden. See Sumtner-trea.
BAILEYS E^^QLIS1I DIALECTS. 183
t Paatiire overllow'd with
A Swank [at Hocking in Essex] that Kemaindor of Liquor at tbe
Btittom ol a Tankard, Pot or Cup, whiuh is junt eufflciuut for one
Draught ; which ia not aceomited good Manners to diviile with the
Loft Hand Han, and according to the Quantitj i» called eithor a larga
or httle Swank.
0 vraah] a Stream oi Puddle
Swath, Swarth [GweScle,! of GweCm, Sax. to roll up or make into
Bundle?, ali]3l)])It or StaaQt, Belg.] Oroes or Oom aa it ia laid in Bows
by the Mower from, the Scythe. Kml.
A Swathe [Svcoele, Sax. stnabie, Bclg.] a Roller gr Swaddling Band
for )"oung Children.
Swathe, Calm. K. C.
A Swatbe Bank, a Swarth of new mown Grasa or Corn. N. C.
To Bwattle away, to waste. N. C.
To Sweal a Hog, to einge him. C.
Sweamisb., sijueamish ; modest, ff. C.
Sweath, the same as Siearfh, Cant.
To Bweb, to swoon. N. C.
Sweep [of the Ship] the Mould where she begins to compass at the
Bung- Heads ; the Semicircular or oval Lino made by Compaases,
Hand, or any Motion, or Vibration,
Sweep [among Akhymists] a refining Furnace,
Sweep Het, a sort of Fishing Net,
Sweepage, a Crop of Hay in a Meadow.
Sweeping \Se.a Terni] is dragging along the Ground, at the Bottom
of the Soa with a three fluk'd Orapael to find some Cable that is split
from aa Anchor.
Swelled Fizzle, a Dbeaso in Horses.
To Swelter [EiTolcaS, Sax. to die, Swnlan, Sax. to enflame, statiit.
Belg. to faint, SwoUS, Sax. Heat] to broil with esoessive Heat.
Sweltry [of SwoleS, Sax. Heat] extremely hot.
Swepe, Swipe, an Engine having Cross Beams to draw up with.
Swerd, the Superficies of the Ground with Grasa.^
Sweven [SncFen, Siix. of scKUebcn, to hover, Teat.] a Dream. C.
Swifting of a Ship {Sen Tenii] encompassing her Gun Wale round
with Uopee, to Btreagtheii her in etresa of Weather ; to bring her
a ground upon a Careen.
' Tbe A.8. word ii imAu. ' i.e swanl, as in ^
d
184 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Swifting [of the Capstan Barsj is straining a Hope all aionnd the
outer end of the Capstan Bars, m order to strengthen, and make them
to bear all alike and together, when the Men heave or work at them.
Swifting the Masts, is a particular Manner of easing and strengthen-
ing them when a Ship is either brought a ground or on a Careen.
To Swilker Ore, to dash over. N. C.
Swill Bowl, a lusty Toper.
Swill, Hog wash. C.
Swill, a Washing Tub with three Feet ; also a Shade or Shadow.
s, a
Swill Plough, a Dilling or Child bom when the Parents are old. O.
Swine Crue, Swine Enie, Swine Hull, a Swine Sty or Hog Sty. C,
Swine Greun [of (Sxznn, Dan. the Nose] a Swine's Snout N. C.
Swine Pijpe, a Bird of the Thrush Kind.
Swipper, nimble, quick. N, C.
To Swizzen, to singe. N. C.
Swole-Hot^ sultry hot. 0.
A Swoling [of Land] as much as one Plough can till in a Year, a
Hide of Land ; but some say an imcertain Quantity.^
To Swoop [among Fowlers] to fly down hastily and catch up with
the Talons, as Birds of Prey do.
To Swop. See to Swap.
Sword-Grass [0rhlDtrl)t-QrE00, Teut.] a kind of Sedge.
Sword Sleiper [q. d, erhiDtrit-Brhleiffer, Teut t. e. Sword-grinder]
a Sword-Cutler. N, C,
To Sworl [^chnnrrjen, Tout.] to snarl, as a Dog does. Suff.
Syder, a sort of Drink made of the Juice of Apples.
T A
Tab, the Latchet of a Shoe. N, C.
Tabby [tabbi, tabino, Ital. tabais, F.J a sort of waved or watered
Silk.
Tabem [of taberna, L.] a Cellar. K C.
A Tach [of Attache, a fixing, F.] a Hook, Buckle or Grasp.
* A.S. tulung, lit *a ploughing' ; from sulh, a plough.
BAILEYS ENGLISH DIALECTS. 135
Tachea, Praiika. 0.
To Tack [of atlacher, P,] to sew aliylilly, or joiu together.
A Tack, a Btniill Nail.
To Tack about [Sea Phrase] is wUen the Ship's Head ia to he brought
about, ao aa to lie a oontniry Way.
Tacki [in a 5?(i/j] Ropea for carrying forward the Clews of the Sails,
to make thetu atand close by a Wind.
Tag [of attache, F.] a Point of a Lace ; also a ytiang Sheep, Kent.
Tail, a Tally or Piece of Wood cut into Notches.
Kentish Iniid Tails, the Kentuh Kleu are said to have had Tails for
some Oeneratione : b^ way of Punishment, as some say, for the
Kfntiah Pagans abuemg Ait»tiit the Mouk and his AsBocintea, by
beating them, and oppmhriously tj-ing Fish Tails ta their Backsides;
in revenge of which, such Appondants grew to the Hind parte of all
that Generation : But the Scene of thislying Wonder was not in Kent,
but at Ceme, in Dortetihirt, many Miles off. Others again aay it was
for cutting off the Tail of Saint Thnmai of Caitttrbury't Horse, who,
being out of Favour with King Henry II. riding towards Canlrrbury
upon a poor sorry Horse, was so serrod by Uie Common People.
Creilat Jiidaa) upella.
Tainct, a small red Spider troublesome to Cattle in Summer Time,
Talley->Lan, one who sells Clothes, ^c. to be paid by the Week,
Talshidfl, Talwood, a long kind of Wood, riven out of the Tree,
which shorten'd is made into Sillota.
A Tang [laitgh, Belg. sharp, niyyu, Gr.] a rank Taste.
Tangle, a Sea Weed, such as is on Oysters, and grows on Rocks by
the Sea-side, between high-water and Low-water Mark.
TantiT7, [t^. d. tanla vi, Le. with ao great Might] a full Gallop, or
full tjpeed.
ATantiT7, a Nick-name given to a worldly-minded Churchman, who
bestirs himself for Preferment.
TaatrelB, idle People. If. C.
To Tap [Hunt, Temi\ a Hare ia said to tap ot beat, when she makes
To Tap a Tree [among Huabaiidmen] is to open it round about the
Boot,
TapasBant [among H'inter»\ larking or equatting.
Tapite, to hang with Tapestry. Ch.
186 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Tapster [teppejie or taeppypeji,! Sax. tapper, Belg. and L. S.] a
Drawer of Drink at an Inn or Alehouse.
To Tar [probably of ztxxtn, Tout to pull or hale] to set on, to
provoke, <fcc. 8ha,
Tardy [Tardif, F.] dull, slow ; also guilty, found Tripping in a Fault-
Tare [of Flax] the finest dressed Part
Tares [of tceren ; L. S. zthxtn, Teut. to consume, because they con-
sume the Com] a sort of Vetches.
A Tarn, a Lake or Pool. N. C.
Tarriwags, Membra Virilia.
Tassel \tiereelety F. terzolo, ItaL] a Male Hawk.
Tassels, a kind of hard Burr used by Clothworkeis in dressing Cloth.
See TeasiL
Tassels [ArehtteeL] Pieces of Boards that lie under the End of the
Mantle-piece.
Tassum, a Mow of Com. 0. L.
To Taste, to smelL N. C.
A Tatch [Attache f F.] a sort of Fastening, a Loop or Batton, ^c
Tatch Wld Law] a Privilege of some Lords of Manors of having
their Tenants Sheep folded at Night upon their Oround.
Tat-too [q. d. taptoo] the Beat of Drum at Night, for Soldiers to
repair to their Quarters in a Gkirrison, or to their Tents in a Gamp.
To Tave [toben, Teut.] to rave as People delirious in a Fever.
Taunt [Sea Term] when the Masts of a Ship are too tall for her, the
Sailors say, She is taunt masted.
To Taw [tapian, Siix toutot, Belg.] to tan or dress Leather.
To Tawm, to swoon. N. C.
A Team [tyme, Sax. ] a certain Number of Horses or other Beasts,
for drawing a Waggon, Cart, &c. also a Flock of Ducks.
Team and Theam [Old Records] a Royalty granted by the King's
Charter to a Lord of a Manor for the restraining and judging of
Bondmen and Villains in his Court.
Teamful, brimful N. C.
Teasil [toerl, Sax,] a FuUer's Thistle.
To Ted. See to Tede Grass.
Tede [Teda, L.] a Torch. Spen,
To Tede Grassj to turn or spread abroad new-mown Grass. S. and
E. C.
* Errors for A.S. tceppere, tceppestre.
B.VILEVS ENGLISn DIALECTS.
167
llg*Penny. See Tetking-Pennt/.
To Teem out [tommr, Dan.] to pour out. Linctilimh.
Teen [of ijnuD, Scu. to enrage] angry. N. C. Sorrow. Si>cnc.
Teenage, Brush-wood for Hedges, fc, C,
Tegg [among Hunttr/il a Doe in the second Year of her Age.
To Tell 710 Slore \0!d P/iraae] to account as nothing.
Temete [tamii, F.] a small fine sieve. H. C.
A Temae [tma. Belg. lamtg, F.] a fine Searoe, a small Sieve. N. C.
Tenue Bread, sifted Bread. S. O.
Tench [iineo, Sax. lanehe, ¥.] a delicious Freah-Wator Fi.sli.
Tendrel [ttndrnn, or tendnUon, F.] a little Gristle; also a young
Shoot or Sprig of a Tree.
r ieniare, to try, L.] a Roll of
r Table Diamonds
r Frame, for
I
Tent [either of iendere, to stretch, L, (
lint to be put into a Wound.
Tent [among LapidarieA ie what they put unJer
when they set them in Work.
Tent, Intent. Chauc.
Tenter [teltne,' Sar. of (endejidn, L.] a Stretcher, .
Btrotchmg Cioth, used by Clothiora.
Terns, large Ponda. N. C. See TtLm.
A Tester {Testiera, Ital. the Head] the Tester, or upper Part of a
Bed : also a Hf^-piece. Chauc.
Teitl^ wild, hair brained. 0.
Testy [teslardo, Ital. of testa, the Head, Ttal.] peevish, apt to take
pet, morose, enapptBh.
A Tetter [tetep, S<tx. Dartre, F.] a Humour accompanied with
Bedness and Itching, a Bingwonii.
Tetter [in Horeci] a Disease called a Flying Worm.
To Tew [upian,^ Sax. sithtn. Tcut] to tug oi pull ; also to beat
Mortar.
To Tew Ifeinp [reruao,' Sax.] to beat or dress it,
Tewly, tender, sick. S. C.
Tharky, dark. Suff.
Thann, Tham [Seapm, S'u:. barmc, Tout.] Guts wash'd for making
Hog's Puddin
' Net A.S. at all, but of Lat. origin.
' These forms, Carian and terian, ore ei
188 BAILETS ENGUSH DIALECTS.
Theat [spoken of Barrels] firm, stanch, not leaky. N. C.
Thewed, cowardly. N. C.
A Thible, a Stick to stir a Pot ; also a Dibble, or Setting-Stick. N. C.
Thight, well joined or kuit together [£. tigM], See ThectL
Thill, the Beam or Draught-tree of a Cart or Waggon.
Thiller, Thill Horse, that Horse that is put under the ThilL
Tinrd^-Earlnff [Husbandry] the Tilling or Ploughing the Ground the
third Time.
To Thirle [Minium, Sax.] to bore or drill, to pierce thro'. Lineoliisli,
Thistle- TViA^g, a Duty of a Half-penny, antiently paid to the Lord of
the Manour of Halton in the County of Chester , for every Beast driven
over the Common, suffered to graze or eat but a Thistla
A Thivel. See Thihle.
Thomes, Fish with broken Bellies. 0.
To Thole [of ^ohan, Sax,] to brook or endure. N. C.
Thone, damp, moist, wet N. C.
Thorn-Apple, a Plant bearing white flowers, succeeded by round
prickly green Heads. Stramonium, L.
Thom-^ocA;, a Fish.
Thoruck, an Heap. 0.
Thowls [tJwlus, L. ^dXvQ, Gr,] Wooden Pins in a Boat, thro* which
the Bowers put their Oars or Sculls, when they row.
To Thrave [of ^jiapian, Sax.] to urge. Lincolnsh.
A Thrave, 24 Sheaves or 2 Shocks of Com set up together. N. C.
To Threap, To Threapen, To Threap-Down [^neapian, or ^rutTian,
iSax.l to affirm positively; to insist upon a Thing obstinately. N. C.
Thremote,^ the Blast of a Horn. Ck.
Thrip, to beat. N. C.
Thripples, the same in an Ox Team as Cart Ladders.
Thrithing Beve, the Governor of a Thrithing.
To Throdden, to grow, to thrive, to wax, to sturken. C,
Very Throng, busily employed. N. C.
To Thropple, to throttle or strangle. Yorksh.
The Thropple [ertroeeelen. Teut.] the Wind-pipe. Yorksh.
» So in old editions of Chaucer's Book of the Duchess, L 376. An error for
thre mote^ i. e. three blasts of a horn.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS, 189
To Throw [^napan, Sax,] to hurl or fling; or turn as Throwsters do.
N. C.
To Throw, to work at the Tin Mines. N. C.
Thrucht, thrust. K C.
A Thmm [cnum,^ Sax.] an End of a Weaver's Warp, ^c.
To Thwite, to whittle, to cut, to make white by cutting.^ N. C,
Tib, a poor sorry Woman.
Tib of the Buttery, a Goose. Cant,
Tiching, a setting up of Turf to dry. W. C.
Tick [tique, F.] a small blackish Insect ; also a Disease in Horses.
Tick Tack [trictraCf F. trtecke, or tracche, ItaL] a Game at Tables.
Tickle, ticklish, slippery. Spenc,
Tickmm, a License. C.
Tider, soon, quickly, sooner. N. C.
Ties [in a SJiip] are those Hopes, by which the Yards hang.
Tiflieuiy [Skin7ier derives it of teffer, O. F. to adorn] a sort of light
SUk used by Painters for the same Purpose as Tammy.
To Tifle, to turn ; to stir, to disorder any Thing by tumbling it. N. C.
Tight [in Dress] not slatternly.
A Tike, a small Bullock or Heifer. C.
Tiller [of a Ship] a strong Piece of Wood fastened to a Ships RudJer;
also that which serves for a Helm in a Boat
Tiller, Tellar, a small Tree left to grow till it is fellable.
Tills, Lentils, a sort of Pulse.
To Tilt Beer [of telle, Belg. to tilt up] to raise a Cask of Beer, 4'c.
that is near out, to set it stooping.
Tilt [^elt, Teut] a Cloth or Tent to cover a Boat to keep off Eain,
cfcc.
Tilt-Boat, a covered Boat for Passengers, such as that which carries
Passengers between London and Oravesend,
A Timber of Skins or Furr [among Furriers] is a Number of 40.
Timber Measure, 43 solid Feet make a Tun of Timber, and 50 Feet
a Load.
To Timber [among Falconers] to nestle or make a Nest, as Birds of
Prey do.
Timber, slender.
* Not A.S.; from Icel. \>rSmr.
' An attempt at popular etymology ; the A.S. thtdtan, to cut, is distinct
from hwU, white.
190 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Tinker-Men, Fisher-men who used to destroy the young Fry in the
Biver of Thames.
Tine, the Grain of a Fork.
To Tine an Egg, to dress it C.
Tineman, an Officer of the Forest, who took Care of Vert or Venison
in the Night.
Tinewald [in the Me of Maii\ the yearly Meeting of the States.
Tin-Penny, a certain customary Daty antiently paid to the Tithing-
Men.
Tin-Worm, a small red Worm, round and having many L^;^ much
like a Hog-louse, which creeps in the Grass, and poisons the Beasts
that eat it.
Tiring [in Falconry] is giving a Hawk a Leg or Wing of a Pullet to
pluck it.
Tirwhit, a Bird otherwise called a Lapwing.
Tit-ZarA;, a Bird admired for his whisking, turning and chirping,
singing most of any Hke the Canary Bird.
Tit, a little Bird ; also a little Horse.
Tits [probably of rvjc^oc, Gr. small] small Cattle.
Titter, soon, quickly. W. C.
Tityre, a Nick-name for the Liquor called Geneva, probably so called,^
because it makes Persons merry, laugh, and titter.
Tod of Wool, the Quantity of 28Z6.
A Toft [q. d. a Tuft, as touffe du BoiSy F.] a Grove of Trees.
Toft, a Messuage or House, or rather » Place where a Messuage once
stood that is fallen or pulled down. L. T,
Toft-Man, the Owner of a Toft.
Toiles [Minshew derives it of tojjcn, Belg.] Play-things, Trifles.
Toiles [ioiles, F.] Snares or Nets for the catcliing of wild Beasts.
Toise [taisBy F.] a Measure containing six Foot in Length, a Fathom.
Toll-Booth [of toll and Bo^e,i Sax. ()r|}toth, C, Br. zoU-bxibz, Teut]
a Custom -House, or Place where Toll is paid.
ToU- Com, Toll taken at a Mill for grinding Com.
Toll-llopf a small Measure, by which Toll was taken for Com sold
in an open Market.
ToYL-ThrougJi, Money paid for Passage in or through some Highways,
Toll-Traverse, an Acknowledgment given for passing thro* a private
Man's Ground.
^ Booth is not A.S. ; but from Icel. bU^,
liAILEY S ENGLISH DIALECTS. 191
toU-Tray, Toll taken by tlie Tray or Dish.
ToU-Tum, a Toll paid at the Return of Cattle fcom Faira or Markets,
tho' they were not aold.
Toliaster, Toltester, a Tribute heretofore paid to tlie Lord of the
Manour for Liberty to brew and sell Ale.
Tolt [in ZaiB, q. d. tolleri^- loquelani] a Writ whereby a Cause depend-
ing in a Court Boron is remoTsd t^i the Couuty-Oouit.
Tomelis,^ to boot, into the Bargain. Ch.
Tomia [among Jeicellers] a Weight of about three Cairata.
Ton, Contraction of The One Citau.
Tongue-Fad, a talkative Person.
To Toot [tustc, Belg.] to blow a Horn, ^e.
Toothing, a Comet Stone left for more Building.
Toott-Wort, an Herb. Dentarta, L.
To Top fAs Stiil Yards [Sea Phrase] is to make tliem hang even.
Toph [among Surgeons] a kind of Swelling in the Bones.
Topty-Tiiruey [q. d. Tops iu Turves, i. e. Heads upon tho Ground]
upside down.
A Toss Pot, a hard Drinker.
Totted [in the Ercheguer] marked with the Word To/, as a good
Debt h> the King.
Totty, dizzy. 0.
Totnm, a Whirl^box, a kind of Die that ia turned round.
Toneh IFowi, a sort of rotten Wood, easily taking Fire.
Touchy, apt to take OlF^nce.
ToTet, a ileaaure of half a Bushel.
Tourtee [in Cookery] a sort of Pastry Work baked ia a Pan.
Tont, the Backside. C/iaue.
To Towz Wool, 1. e. to toze it, to card ot dress it,
Tozy, soft, like Wool.
Traes [among HuiUers] the Fool-print of a Wild Boast
"Siie '^imcfQa habt altnatis th( SBinb in tluit ^hcib.
This old Saying IB founded on a fond and false Tradition, which reporteth,
that ever since Sir Ifilliam Trofcy was most octiTe araoiii; the four
Enights that killed Thomai lietkrl .fU'chbiabop of CaiiUTUiry, it ia
' Ad error for lomedii, which ag.iin is [or fo meilci ; Cluucer, Tmil. ii. 121)1.
192 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
imposed <m the Traceyt for miracoIonB Penaiioe that whether they go
by Land or Water the Wind is always in their Faces. If this were
so (says Dr. FtdUr) it was a Fayour in a hot Summer to the Females
of that Family, and would spare them the use of a Fan.
TtzJl'Board [in a 8hip\ is a cunred Board on each Side of the Beak,
which reaches from her Main Stem to the Figure or to the Brackets.
A Traiiiy the Number of Beats which a Watch makes in an Hour, ^e.
A Traill [among F<dconer8\ the Tail of a Hawk.
Trainel-Het^ See Tramd-Net.
Training a Load [among Minen] ia searching for, and pursuing a
Vein of Ore.
Trambling the Tin Ore [among Miners] a washing it very dean with
a Shovel, and in a Frame of Boards.
Tramel, Trammel UramaiJj F.l a Drag-net, a sort of Fishing-Net ;
also a long Net for catching Fowls by Night. Also an Instrument
to make a Horse amble. ALao a Device in a Chimney, for hanging
Pots over a Fire.
Tramel Net^ a long Net to catch great and small Fowl in the Nighty
in Champaign Countries.
Tranters, a sort of Fisbermen.
Trantery, a Money arising by Fines laid upon Ale Sellers, ^e. for
breaking the Assize of Bread and Ale in some Manours.
To Trape [ttAbtn, Teut brabben, Belg.] to go idly up and down.
Trapes, a meer Slattern, a dirty Slut.
Trash, sorry Fruit or any bad Commodity.
A Tread [trit, Teut Ireob, C, Br, a Foot! a Step with the Foot; a
small rough Consistence in an Egg, callea the CocVs Tread.
Treaf^ peevish, fro ward, pettish, very apt to be angry.
Trechour, treacherous, a Traitor. Ch.
Treddles Fof Tliread QSttbtx-^ntU] the Lathes under a Weaver's
Loom, wnich he presses down with his Feet, to raise part of the Warp,
and make Boom for the Shuttle to pass through.
Tredles [q. d. turdles] the Ordure of Sheep, ^c. See Tretles.
Treeks ' [of a Cart] the Lron Hoops about the Nave.
Treenels,^ Trenels fin a SJiip] long wooden Pins with which the
Plunks aro fastened into the Timbers.
Tren, an Instrument wherewith Mariners strike and kill Fish at Sea.
* Fividontly trainel Ls niiswritten for trameL
A corruption of streeks or strokes, tlie right form.
Lit. tree-nails, i.e. wooden nails or pegs.
' .
BAILEY 8 ENGLISH DIALECTS-
193
Tnt [of tritus or aitrihis. L. worn] an Allowance for tlio Waata or
Befuae of any Commodity. /''.
Trete, to treat. Chajtc.
Tretles, tlie Dung of a. Rabbet. See Tredlet.
Triding [tjiiinnja,! Sax.^ the tliinl Part of a County or Shiro.
Tridingmote, tlio Court hold for a TriUing, a Court-loot.
To Trig [tti(ket, Dan. Irucken,- T. to pr(.«a] to sot a Mark to atand
at in Playiiig at Niao-piuB; to stop or catch a WheeL
Trilfeil, a Polo to atop a Wuggou, ^e. from going down a Hill.
Tti^KBT [JtfinsAew derivoa it of Triija, L. or of JlrEgge, Belg. a Hook]
an Iron to trig or stay a. Wheel ; also a Hook whioL holds the Spring
of a Qun-Lock.^
To Trill doien [trilitr, Dan.] to drop or trickle down.
Tringle, a Curtjuu Rod, a Lath, that reaches from odo Bed poet to
auothor. X.
Tringle [in Areliileetvre] a little Member fixed exactly upon every
Tngly])h under tha Plat-band of the ArehitrQTfl from whenco hang
down the Guttee or pendent Drops, in the Dorick Order. F.
Trink, kind of Kiah Net. 0.
Trinlceti, Gowgawa, Toys.
Trip [i/u«(»fi3 Term] a herd or Company o( Goata.
A Trip [Sea Tenvi] a Ship ia said to bmr her Top-saiU a Trip when
she catriaa thorn, hoisted up to the highest.
Tti^Madam, a Sallet Kerb.
Tripery [Iriperie, F.] a Tripe Houao or Market.
To Trise [probably q. d. to truss up, or of driaare, Ital.] to halo up
any Thing by a dead Hops ; that is, oue not running in a Pulley.
To Troat [Hantiwj Term] to cry aa a Buck does at iJutlitig Time.
To Troll [Anijling] to tish for Pikes with a Kod whoao Line runs on
B BeeL
To Troll ahaut, to ramble up and down carelessly.
Troll Madam, a Game which is commonly called Pidgeou-Uolcs.
A Trollop, a slatternly Woman.
Troae-IFcty-i, Troy .Weight.
Trotters, Curds, ij-c. K. C.
A Trout [MeiuiQiiia takes it q. d. true Druid ; but Skinner rather of
vjiupa. Box. trust] a confident Fellow.
' Not A.8. at all : Nurwej,'. tri^jung, leel. |iriV«'y-
• B«id Dan. trycke. Q. drdekcti; buth imconniicted with lr:g
■ Beallj from Da. trekker, a trigger ; Iroin Irtkktn, to diair.
194 BAiLrrs exglish dialects.
Trontf, Carrln taken off the Whej when it is boiled. N. C.
To Trowl away [trailer, F. ixoUttt, Belg.] to move or wander abont.
Trnh-Tail, a little sqoat Woman.
Trabt, a sort of Herb.
Track [in a f^ip] a sqaare Piece of Wood at the Top of a Mast to
put tbo Flag Staff in.
Tmckl [trucTMf Ital. or of txncktn. Teat or as Minshew of rpox^, or
Tfx*x^* ^'] a kind of Billiards, an Italian Game.
Tracks [among Gunners] ronnd Pieces of Wood like Wheels fixed
on the Axle-trees of Carriages to move the Ordnance at Sea.
To Trackle [of trochlea, I^. of rpoxiXwy, Gr.] to submit, yield, or
buckle to. [For rpox(Au>y read rpo;(iAui.3
A Trackle \troelilea, L. of rpox'Aior, Gr.] a little ronning Wheel.
Trvit'Love [Solanum quadrifolium, L.] See Herb Paris.
Tracts, Pattens for Women. 8uff.
Trogg, a Milk Tray. Sftssez, A Hod to carry Mortar in ; also an
aiiciout Measure of about two Bushels. C.
Trugg-Com, an Allowance of Com to the Vicar of Leinuter, for
oiiiciating at some Chapols of Ease in that Parish.
Trufastist, truest, sincerest. Ch,
To Trull, to trundle. Suff,
A Trundle [rpen^oel, Saxi] a Carriage with low Wheels to draw
heavy liuruonH on.
Trundle Hhot, an Iron Shot about 17 Inches long, sharp pointed at
botli VamXh with a round Bowl of Load cast upon it a Hand's Breadth
from ouch J'^nd.
Trundle- 7'ai7, a Wench which runs up and down with a draggled
Tail.
Trundlers, Peaso. Cdut.
Trunk Roots, Koots growing out of the Trunks of Plants.
Trunnions [of troguons^ F.l Knobs or Bunches of a Gun's Metal,
which boar hor \i\)on the Oneeks of the Carriage.
Trupenny [Mer, Cas. (lorivoa it of Tpyraroy, Gr. q. d. a crafty Fellow]
a Nunio given by way of Taunt to some sorry Fellow, <fec as an ola
Trufy-oiny.
A TruBS [of Ilay] a Bundle weighing 56/&.
Truss of Floirrrs [among Florisis] many Flowers growing together
on Uh) llond of a Sttilk.
Trusses [in a Ship] are Ropes made fast to the Parrels of a Yard to
]>iu(l th(i Yiinl to the Mnst, when the Ship rolls.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 195
Tnusing [in FalconriA is a Hawk's raising any Fowl or Prey aloft
soaring up, and then aescending with it to the Ground.
A Trassel, a Prop. See Tressel
A Tub of Tea, about 60 Pounds.
A Tub of Camphire, 56 to 60 Pounds.
Tuck [of a Ship] is the trussing or gathering in of her Quarter under
Water.
A Tucker [of turk, Teut. Cloth] a Fuller of Cloth ; also a Slip of
Linnen or Lace pinned along the Top of Womens Stays.
TuckselSy the Teeth called Grinders. See Tushes.
Tuely the Fundament of a Beast.
Tuke, the Horse-topping or Foretop.
To Turn Woolf to mix Wool of divers Colours.
Tumbler, a Cart. Cant
A Tumbrel \tumhereau, F.] a Dung-Cart ; also a Ducking-Stool.
Tumping [among Qunleners'] a sort of fencing for Trees.
A Tun [of Timber] 40 solid Feet.
To Tun up, to put Liquor into a Tun, ^c.
Tun-Hoof, an Herb. Hedera terrestris, L.
A Tunnel [among Falcimers] a Net to catch Partridges.
Tunneller [in Falconry] one who goes a Fowling with such a Net
Tunnellers [on Shipboard] Men who fill Casks with Water.
A Tup, a Eam or Male Sheep.
Turkey-Pout, a young Turkey.
Turks-Cap, a Flower.
A Turn \tour, F.] a Walk or Course ; a good or bad Office ; also a
Turners Lath.
Turn-Coat, one who changes his Religion, or goes over to any other
Party.
Turn the Tup to ride [Country Phrase] put the Ram to the Ewe to
engender.
Turning Evil [with Graziers] a Disease in Cattle called the Sturdy.
Turning [Confectionary] a particular Way of paring Oranges and
Lemons.
Tushes [of a Horse] four particular Teeth.
Tushes, Tusks (of a Boar) [ruxap, Sax.] the great Teeth that stand
put
To Tush [in Carving] as, Tush that Barbel, i. e. cut it up.
o 2
Tsl MjgSh^i '^riz. S2Z. a. T4SS ir 3^^i?ii£. f. L vgrmz Ls^
Titj. Tvtty 'rs^if. F.' ;£& S^azsja :r S^:x cf Beas inrtTBg to tiie
Tvttj. TiiiiMBgy, ft X:aE£iT ; afaE> & ^xsjir cr kia whii STaae
Twi2B yv^tlt G^t^, 'x^ why isM bsn ss m Hvvk two 2?kiit% vbo,
if Li^ dL-i icT ll2W£5c^ rV,^ '. zrX is Hott, v;i* asavamfale for il;
vi«er«a« if ^ idai Vjc^v hx 11-M vas azsvermbfe.
A Tw9Mg [Jf fJuA^fv d<enT«i it of ^x*^ L. to toack] a Hiogoe or iU
TufS^ ; ftn ill SrjoiA ae of a BovHtns^. ^c
Tvay-Blade, aa H^t^ Bi/MmmL, L
Tweaf , A Twetk [of ^ntkoi. Tent, to pindi] Boplexirf, Trooble.
To Tweaf , To Tweak* to pot into a Fret or PoplexitT.
To Tweedle [a Somg] to plar on a Fiddle or B^^iipe.
Twi-BUl [of xfi^ Sax, tvo, and BOl] an Iron Tool naed hj FStTienL
A Twig [i^ptsa,^ Sax, ^tDfig, Teat] a small Sproat of a Tree, ^e.
A Twildy a Quill, a REred or Spool to wind Yam on for Weaving.
Twinters [in Bedfr/rd^dre] Cattle two Winters old.
A Twist [in Architecture] a Piece of Timber, otherwise called a
Twist, i\\(i Complication or folding of a Hope ; also the Hollow on
tho Jimirlo of the Thigh.
Twich-6Va**, a Weed called also Quitch-Grass,
To Twitter [^ittttn, T.] to quake or shiver with Cold; also to
Mit^zT or laugh scomfully.
To Twitter Thretid or Yarn^ is to spin it uneven. N. C.
Twivil [among Carpenters] a Tool to make Mortoise holes with.
Typh Wheatf a kind of Com much like our Rye.
A Tye-Top, a Garland, a Top-knot for the Head of Maids, ^c N. C.
* Really from A. 8. tStian, to project
' An error for A.S. ticig.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 197
U
Vback, U-block, Yew-block.^ N. C.
Ule [some derive it of Dehul, Sax. Christmas, others of 3gttU, of the
French Noel, L e. Christmas^ which the Normans corrupted to Nud,
and we Ule] Ghristmae,
XHe Games, Christmas Games or Sports.
Ullage of a Cask [among Gaugers] is what it wants of being f ulL
TTmstridy astride, Astridlands. N. C.
To TTnbend a Cable [Sea Phrase] to take away the Cable of an
Anchor.
TTiiheery impatient. N, C7.
TTnkedy XTnkward, solitary, lonesome.
XTnkedly, solitarily.
To Trnreeve a Rope [Sea Term] is to pull a Rope out of a Block or
Pully.
XTnseeling ^mong Falconers] the taking away the Thread that runs
thro' the Hawk's Eye lids, and hinders her Sight.
TTnthewed, unmannerly. W,
Xrp-Sitti2ig, when the Child-Bed Woman gets up. York.
XTre, an Udder. N. C.
XTrledy stunted, that does not grow. N, C.
XTrling, an Urchin, a Dwarf, a little Fellow. N. C,
XTrry, a Sort of blue or back Clay, digged out of Coal Mines.
V A
Profits that arise to Officers or j^ervants, besides Salary or
Wages.
Valences, Vallem [Falenzane, Ital.] short Curtains for the upper
Part of the Furniture of a Bed, Winaow, &c.
Vale of a Bed Horse, in Warwickshire, a Valley in Wartmckshira
below Edffe HUl, in the Brow of which there is cut, out of the Turf,
the Fifi;ure of a large Horse, which on Account of the red sandy Soil
gives Uie Yale the In ame.
^ I.e. not a block of yew, but a Yule-Block; see Yu,
198 Bailey's kngush dialects.
Vftle of a Pump [in a Ship] a Trongh hj which the Water runs from
the Pomp along the Ship's Side, to the Scupper-Holea.
Valerian, the Herb Great SetwalL
Vallor, ValloWt a hollow Mould in which a Cheese is pressed, ealled
ahso a Vaie, C.
To VaxBp [of acanff F. before] to mend or fdrbish up.
Vamp [of Avartt, ¥.] the Upper Leather of a Shoe, ^c
Vamps, Vampajs, a sort of short Stocking or Hoae, which come np
only to the Ancles.
A Van [rannus, L. Jtoanne, Teat] a Winnowing Fan, a Crible for
ConL F.
To Van [vaner, F. vannare, L.] to winnow Com.
To Vang [of penztn. Sax.] to take, to undertake for, to undertake
for at the Font, as (^odfatners, &c. Somer§(UK
Vanned [vanei, F. vaunatus, L.] fanned or winnowed.
Varrels [Varvelles, F.] Silver KingM about the Legs of a Hawk,
haying the Name of the Owner engrayen on them.
Vea, Vea, Vea, [a Seamen's Cry] when they work or pull strongly
together.
Veal Money, an annual Bent paid by Tenants of the Manour of
Brad/f/rd, in Wiltshire^ to their Lord, instead of a certain Quantity of
Yeal formerly given in kind ; Otherwise called Veal Noble Money.
Veiling, the Ploughing of Turf to lay on heaps to bum. IT. C.
To Vent [Hunting Term] to wind as a Spaniel Dog does ; to take
Breath like an Otter ; to disclose one's Thoughts ; to let Passions
broatho out.
To Vent [among Gla^s Plate worJcers] is to cmck in working.
Venter, is also one of the four Stomachs of Beasts which chew the
Cud.
Vert [rert, F. of viridis, L.] every Thing that grows or bears a green
liOuf in a Forest ; and is capable of covering a Deer ; called also Qreen
Hue.
Overt Vert, great Woods.
Vesses, a sort of Cloth made in Suffolk,
Vessignon [in Horses] a Disease, a kind of Wind-Gall or Swelling. F,
Viae' Fret (crt Vine-Grub y an Insect that gnaws Vines.
Vinerous, hard to please. N. C.
Vinew [pro])ably of esvanouy} F. of esvanouir^ to grow flat,
(]. (1. evanidnst L. having lost the Spirits] Mouldiness, Hoariness,
MuHtinoHs.
* Not French; but from A.S. Jini^jy mouldy.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 199
Yirg^ ParchmeiUf a very fine Parchment, made of the Skin of a
young Lamb.
Virgins Flower^ a Plant used in covering Arbours, spreading itself
into woody Branches.
Tirgins Thready a ropy Dew which flies in the Air, like small
untwisted Silk.
A Vixen, A Fixen [q. d. FoxUn, a little Fox ; but Skinner of fitritt,
and that of ISitc^ing, an irritated or snarling Bitch] a ranting Woman,
froward Child ; a Fox's Cub.
A Voider, a Table Basket for Plates, Knives, ^'c. a wooden painted
Vessel to hold Services of Sweetmeats.
A Vollow, a Fallow. N. C.
Voor, a Furrow of Land. S. C,
W A
To Wabble [either of piceban or pa^ian, Sax, or h)abelu, Teut.
toentitcU, Belg.] to totter as a Top sometimes in spinning; to wriggle
about as an Arrow sometimes does in the Air.
Wacket, Sky-Colour. 0. See Watchet
Wad rpeo*o,i Sax, Hay la Bundle of Straw or Peas ; also a sort of
Flocks of SUk, coarse Flannel or Cotton.
Wad, Wadding [among Chinnere] a Stopple of Paper, Hay, Straw,
old Clouts, &c. which is forced into a Gun upon the Powder, to keep
it close in the Chamber, or put up close to the Shot to keep it from
rolling out.
Wad Hook [in GnniietiA is a Rod or Staff, with an Iron turned
Serpent- wise, or like a Screw, to draw the Wads or Okam out of a
Gun when it is to be unloaded.
Waddemole, Woddemel, Woddenel, Coarse StufE used for the
covering the Collars of Cart horses.
To Waddle [toabeln, Teut. toenbtele, Bclg. picehan, Sax,] to go
sideling as a Duck does.
Waddles, the Stones of a Cock.
Waddling, going sideling.
Waddlingly, in a sideling manner.
A Waft [of pajian, Sax. h)2tegh£n» Du. to move to and fro] a Sigu
made by a Court or Sea-Gown hanged out in the Main Shrouds, to
Ships or Boats to come on board, oftentimes signifying that the Ship
is in Danger by a Leak, Jkc. and wants Help.
A Wafter, a Frigat to convey a Ship after such a manner.
* Wad is quite distinct from A. 8. wM, a weed.
200 bailey's engush dialects.
Waiters, Waftors [in the Time of Kiog Edward lY.] three Offioen
with Naval Power appointed to goiud Fishennen on the Coaste of
Norfolk and Suffolk,
A Wag-rat7, a Bird.
Wftinable, that may be manured or ploughed. O. B.
Wainage, the Furniture of a Wain or Cart
Waincope, that Part to which the hinder Oxen are yoked to draw
the Wain, or a long Piece that comes from the Wain Body.
Wair [among Carpenters] a Piece of Timber two Yards long, and a
Foot broad. F.
Wake Bobin, an Herb. Arum, L.
Wald [pal^ Sax. toalb, Teut] a Wood, a wild woody Oroond.
Old liec&rds. See Weald, Wtdd.
Wales, Wails [Sea Term] outward Timbers in a Ship's Sides, on
which Men set thoir Feet when they clamber up.
Chain Wales [of a SJiip] are those Wales that lie out farther than
any of the other, and serve to spread out the Bopes called Shrowds;
and are usually trod upon when Persons climb up the Sides.
Wale Knot [among Sailors] ia a round Knot so made with the Lays
of a Eope, that it cannot sup.
Wale Reared [Sea Term] a Ship is said to be Wale Beared^ when it
is built straight up after she comes to her Bearing.
GunW^Lle [of a Ship] a Wale which goes about the uttermost Stroke
or Soam of the uppermost Deck in the Ship^s Waste.
A Walk-Mill [of toaUhen. Bolg. toaUken, Tcut to full Clothl a
Fulliiig-Mill. N. a
A Walker [gaaUhcr, Belg. SB^clicr. Teut.] a Fuller.
Walling, boiling. N. C.
Wallowish [of toalgh^, Belg. a nauseating, of toalghen, to loath]
uiiHavoury, tasteless.
To Wally, to cocker or indulge. K C.
Walm [ball, Teut.] a little boil over the Fire.
To Walt [paltan, Sax.] to overthrow, to totter or lean one way. N. C.
Walt [of toanckclcu, Teufc. to waver or be unsteady [Sea Term] a
Ship is said to walty when she has not her due Ballast, ». e not enough
to enable her to bear her Sails to keep her stijff.
To Walter, to welter. 0.
Waltsome, wallowish, loathsome.
A Wang [pans, Sax.] a Field.
Wangs [pan jap, Sax.] the Cheek or Jaw-Teeth. Cltauc,
I
BAILEY S ENGLISH DULECTS. 2Ul
W&ag-Tcpth [ponstoSay,! Sax.] tho same as Wangs. See above.
Wanger [uf panjepe, Sox.] a Mail or Budget.
Wankle, Limber, llaccid ; fickle, tiukliab. N. C.
A Want Ipun'c of pen'ERQ, Sax. to turn Up, becanae it turns up the
Earth] u Mole. N. C.
A Want-loose [tonntiluge, Bdg. toanblansz, Tout] a "Wood Louse,
aji Insect.
A Wantey, a Surcingle, or largo Girth for a Pack borsa.
To Wanze uicay [of paman or Depauian, Sax.] to waste away. 0.
To Waspe, to wash. Sti^ex.
War and Wtir, worse and woiae. N^. 0.
To Warch, To Wark [of papic, Sax. Pain] to ache ; to work. N. C.
A Ward [of a Forest] a Division.
Ward Siajf, waa formutly the Term for a Conatahle's "Watch atalT.
Ware [parie, Sax. tnafrt, Belg. tohar, Tout.] Commodity, Morchan-
disie ; also a Dam in a Biror.
Ware your Money, i. e. bestow it well. N. C.
Ware [of peap, a Ditch made to keep off the overflowing of Water]
a Town in Hert/ordthire.
Wariang^les, a sort of noisy, ravenous Birds in Staffordshire and
Shrojiihire, which prey upon other Uirdfl, which, when taken, they
hang upon a Thorn or Pnckle, and tear thom in Pieces and devour
them. See Wary-anyle.
Wamel Wormt, Worms on tlie Backa of Cattle, within their Skin.
Warp [&a Term] a Hawser or any Rope used in the warping of a
Bhip.
To Warp, to lay Egga. N. C.
To Warp a Ship [Sea Term] it to bale her to a Place by racana of a
Huwaer or Rope laid out for that P . - . . . . .
when the Wind is wanting.
Warping, bending, tending the wrong way, crooking.
Warren, a Device for preserving and storing Fishing in the midst
of a River for the Fish to retreat to, that you may take them when
Wary fireed. See Wat-nd Worms.
Warstead, q, d. Wateratead. N. 0.
s vxLWj-tOiat, which should rather be
202 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Wart [in Horses] a spungy Substance growing near the Eye.
Warth [pajir,^ Sax, the Shore] a Water ford. N. C.
Warth, a Customary Payment for Castle-guardi or keeping Watch
or Ward.
WBXJ-Angle, a sort of Magpy, a Bird. See Wariangles.
Wasme, woe is me. N. C.
Wase, a Wreath of Cloth, 4'^. to be laid under any Vessel or Burthen
that is borne on the Head. N. C.
Wash Brew, small Oatmcxil steeped in Water, and cleansed, then
boiled to a stiff and thick Jelly, otherwise called Flummery.
A Wash of Oysters, is Ten Strikes.
Washes [of a Garty &c.] the Eings on the Ends of the Axle-tree.
The Washes in Norfolk, so called, because it is washed by the Tides
washing against it ; a Shore almost as dangerous as the Quicksands
in Africa.
Washing of a Ship [Sea Term] when all the Guns are brought to
one Side, and the Men getting up to the Yards wash and scrape her
other Side.
Wassail, Wassel [of per-]>»l, Sax. L e. Health be to you] a Custom,
still used in some Places, on Twelfth Day, at Night, of going about
with a great Bowl of Ale, drinking of Healths.
Wasselers, a Company of People; who make merry and drink
together ; also Wenches that go about from House to House singing
at Christmas.
The Waste [of a Shijy] that Part which lies between the ^fain and
Foro-mast.
VfsiBte- Boards [Sea Term] Boards made fit to bo set on the Side of
Boats, to keep the Sea £i*om breaking in.
Waste- Trei'^ [Sea Term] the Pieces of Timber which lie in a Ship's
Waste.
VfSLStle-Breadf the finest sort of white Bread or Cakes.
Watchet Colour [Skinner derives it of paecCb, Sax. weak, q. d. a weak
Colour] a kind of pale blue Colour.
Water [among Dyers] a certain Lustre imitating Waves, set on Silks,
Mohair, &c.
Water Cresses, an Herb. Nasturtium aquaticum, L.
Water Farcin [in Horses] a Disease.
YfB,teT-Gage, a Sea wall or Bank, to keep off the Current or over-
flowing of the Water.
* An error for A.S. waro^, a shore.
BAILEYS ENGLISH DIALECTS.
203
I
I
I
Wftter Gatiff [patepjnng, Sax.] a Treuch to curry a Stream of ^Vater,
eiioh as aro usually miule in the Sea walla, to discliargo, and drain
Water oat of the Marshes.
Water Oavd, a Rent aritieutly pniil for FJahing in, or otlier Benefit
received from Eome liirer.or Water.
Water-Z.ocA', a fenced watering Place,
Water-J/un-ai"n, a Diaenae in Black Cottle.
Watsr-PiTywi', an Herb. Perelcan'a vulgaris aerie. L
Water Poise, a oortain lustrument to try the Strength of Liquors.
Water Shoot, a young Sprig wliich springa out of the Root or Stock
of a Tree.
Water Shot [Sea Term] is a Bort of riding at Anohor, when a Ship
is moored neither crosa the Tide, nor right up and down, but
quartered botwiit both.
Water Swallow [tuaeoetsclitunlbe, Teut] a Bird.
Water Way [iu a S/iip] is a aniall Ledge of Timber lying on the
Deck, close by the Sides to keep the Water from running down there.
Water Willow, an Herb. Salix folio lan/jinaimn. L.
Watering or Diving, ia laying tlie Mungs (wlu'ch are Bundles of
Hemp Stalks) in Water, with a Weight on them, to keep them from
Swimming.
To Wattle, to cover with Hurdlea or Gratea.
Wattles [of petUri or piBtelar, Sax. spliced Grates or Biirdles ; Folds
for Sheep of split Wood like Orates.
Wattlea of a Coek [either of toagghilm, Belg, or iDiibtclu, Tout, in
wag. Skinner] the Gilla of a Cock; also the red Flesh that hangs
under a Turkey's Neck.
Waveson [AdmiraHy Law] are such Goods as appear floating or
Bwimming on the Waves of the Sea after Shipwreck.
To Wawl, to howl as Cata do iu the Nighb, to Cullertcaicl.
Wazshot. Wazsoot, a Duty antiently paid .towards defraying the
Charge of Wax Candles in Churches.
To Way a Horse, la to teach him to travel in the Ways.
Way Bit, a little Piece,
To Way laj/ one, to lie
1 little Way. Yorluhire.
a wait for him in the way ; to Iny Sn/ires
204 BAILKT'd ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Wayt-F^ \L. T.] a Fee antientlj paid far keeping Watch and
Ward,
Waj-Wiier [of tDegtDnser, Teat a Hand in the Boad to shew
Travell^TB the Way] a Mathematical Infltnm&ent fitted to the
^reat AVheel of a Chariot to shew how fsLi it goes in a Day. See
Perambulat€T,
Waywiier [for a Pocke(] a Morement like a Watch, to coont one's
HUqrH or Paces in order to know how iu one walks in a Day.
Wayz, a Bondle of Straw. iSee Wcuk.
Wayz Ch>ose, a StabLle^^oose, an Entertainment giren to Jonmey-
meri at the beginning of Winter. See above.
Weakling [tDtuhling, T.] a weak Child, that has little or no
Strength.
Weaky, moist. X. C.
Weald, Weld [pealc^i Sax.] the woody Part of a Country.
Weanel, a young Beast newly taken off from sucking his Dam.
Weanling, a young Creature fit to be Weaned. (7.
Wear, Warr [p«/i, Sax. tDfhr, Teut] a Stank or great Dam in a
Kiver, fitted lor taking Fieh, or conveying the Stream to a IIIU.
To Wear the Pot, to cool it. N. C.
Weather-Hog, a Male Lamb the first Year.
To Weat the Head, to look it for Lice. N. C.
To Weather a Ilavk [among Fdlconer^l to set her abroad to take
the Air.
A Weaver's Beam [peb-beam, Sax. toeber-baum, Teut toeberbaom,
L. S.] tho Beam of a Weaver's Loom on which the Warp is rolled.
Wea Worth You, Woe betide you. N, C,
A Web [aiiioiig OcnllHtH] a Spot in the Eye, a Distemper.
A Week r/ a Candle [Can*i>elweoc, Sax. SBicfee, Teut] the Cotton
Mutch in tt Candle, &c,
Weel fpa'l. Sax. torcl, I'elg.] a Whirl pool Laneash.
Weeping A^-*, a DiHeose in Horses.
Weer, Wear [paaji, Saxon] Seawreck.^ Northumb.
Wele, Health, Welfare, rroaperity. Cli.
Welefulness, na])pineHH, &c. Ch,
To Welk [aOelckcn, Teut.] to set, to decrease, to wither. Spenc.
Welling [of toitUcn, to bubble or boil, Tetd.] heating Liquor scalding
hot if, C. Hoe Walling,
^ llead weald, * I. e. seawrack, a kind of sea-weed.
bailey's engush dialects. 205
A Welt [Skinner derives it of Wcelran, Sax, to roll] a Fold or
doubling down of Cloth in making a Garment.
To Welter [Weoitan, Sax. aBoeitere, Belg. iothztn, Teut belter,
Dan. veauitrer, F. of volutare, L.] to wallow or lio groveling.
Welly, almost nigh. N. C.
Wemlesi, unspotted, innocent. Ch,
Wenoe [in Kent] as a Four Wence,^ a Place where Four Ways moot
and cross each other.
Weold [Weol*b, Sax. SDaU)] a Forest. See Weald, Wald.
Westly, dizzy, giddy. K. C.
Ayfet'Glover, a Dresser of the Skins of Sheep, Lambs, Goats, ^e.
which are slender, thin, and gentle.
A Wey [pdit. Sax. a weight] a Measure of dry Things, containing
6 Chaldron.
A Whapple Way, a way where a Cart and Horses cannot pass, but
Horses only. Subux,
To Wharl [of ^peopjuan. Sax. to turn] to stutter in pronouncing K.
Wharli of Flowers [among Florists] such as are set at certain
Distances about the main Stock or Spike.
Wharre, Crabs, Crab Apples. Cheshire.
A Wharrow [j)feoj\\tML? Sax.] a Spindle.
A Wheady Mile, a Mile beyond Expectation, a tedious one. Shrojish,
Wheam, Whem, so close that no Wind can enter ; ako convenient.
Cheah.
Wheamow, nimble. N. C.
Wheatear, a sort of Bird.
Wheden, a silly Fellow. W. C.
Whee, Whey, an Heifer or young Cow. Torlcshire.
To Wheedle, to draw in craftily, to coax or sooth.
A Wheon Cat [L e. a Queen Cat, the word Queen was used by the
Saxona to signify the Female] a She Cat
A Wheint Lad [q, d, queint] a fine Lad, spoken ironically ; cunning,
subtle.
To Whelm, To Whelve [phylpan,* and Ahpylpan, Sax.] to cover or turn
the open Side of a Vessel downwards.
^ W^^nne is a misspelling of xwnU, pi. of wtnt, a way.
' An error for hweorfa, a wharrow. * Read hwealfian.
206 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Whelps [in a SItip'\ Brackets or small Pieces of Wood &stened to
the main Body of tne Capstan or Draw Beam ; which ^ve the Sweep
of it, and keep the Cable from surging or coming too high, when it la
wound about them.
Wherkened« cLoaked. X, C.
Wherlicotes, open Chariots wliich were made use of by Pezsons of
Quality before the Invention of Coaches.
A Wherret [un Horion, F.] a Box on the Ear, or Slap on the Chaps.
Wbieket for Whacket, Quitte for Quatte, L 0. Quid pro Qua. Kent
Whids, Words. Cant.
A Whiffler [p»pleri. Sax. a Babler] a Piper that plays on a Fife to a
Company of Foot Soldiers.
A Whiffler [of the Companies of London] a young Freeman^ who
goes before, and waits on them at pubUck s jlemnities.
Whig []?F«s, and J^pe^e, Sax.] Whey, Butter-milk, or T617 small
Beer.
Whin, a Shrub called Eaiee-holm.
To Whindle, to whimper or whine.
A Whiimer-iV>5, a lean, spare-faced Man. N. C.
A Whinnock, a Kit, a Pail to carry Milk in. N. C.
To Whinny [of hinnire, L. or toiht. C. Br. the Noise a Hoise makes]
to neigh as a Horse does.
Whins, the Furz or Furz bush. Genista. L.
Whip, or }Vhip Staff [in a Ship] a Piece of Timber like a strong
Stuff, fastened into the Helm for him that steers in small Ships to
hold in his Hand, to move the Helm and Steer the Ship.
Whirkened [(Ertourget, Teut] choaked, strangled. K. C.
A Whirle, A Whem [toirrl, Teut.] a round Piece of Wood put on
the Spindle of a Spinning "NVheeL C.
The Whirl Bone, the Knee-pan, the round Bone of the Knee.
A Whisk [toiech, Teut. bisece, Dan. or as Shnner thinks, probably
of hpira, aS(/x. white] a Brush made of Osier Twigs ; also the Sound
of a Switch ; also a Sort of Neck dress formerly worn by Women.
Whisk, Whist, a Game at Cards well known.
Whisket, a Scuttle or Basket. N. C.
Whisking, great, swinging ; as a Whisking Lye.
Whit, Newgate. Cant.
Whitaker, the North East Part of a Flat or Shole, the middle
Ground.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS* 207
White-Cob [)3rutan-Cop, Sax. q. d. white-Head, as Alhiceps, L. or
XfvKocefaXoCf Gr.] a Sea-Bird, a Mew.
Wbite-Hart Silver, a Mulct paid into the Exchequer out of the
Forest of White-Hart, certain Lands in Dorsetshire^ which was first
imposed on Thomas de Linde, bj^ King Henry III. for killing a
heautiful white Hart, contrary to his Order.
White Line [among Printers] a void Space left between two Lines.
White Meats, Milk, Butter, Cheese, Whitepots, Custards; also
Fowls, Chickens, Turkeys, Figs, Babbits, &o.
White Pot, Milk with Eggs, fine Bread, Sugar, and Spice, baked iu
a Pot.
To White, to requite ; as God white you, God requite you. Chesh,
To White, to blame. N. C.
White Rent, a Duty of Sd, paid annually to the Duke of Cornwall
by every Tanner in Derbyshire,
White Sauce [in Cookery] a Sauce made of blanched Almonds, and
the Breast of a Capon, pounded together with Spice, Ac,
White Spurs, Squires made by the King in ancient Times, so named
from the Spurs they received at their Creation.
White Straits, a Sort of coarse Cloth made in Devonshire.
White Wining, a small white Apple, a pleasant and juicy Fruit.
White Wort, an Herb.;
Whitlow Grass, an Herb of great Efficacy against Felons and
Whitlows. Paronychia, L.
Whitster, a Whitener of Linen Cloth.
Whittail, a Bird.
Whitten-TVee, a Shrub. Sorbus Sylvesiris, L.
To Whittle [of Jjpetran, Sax.] to cut Sticks into small Pieces.
A Whittle [J)Fi«a, Sax.] a sort of white Basket.
A Whittle [of Jjpitel, Sax. white] a small Blanket worn over the
Shoulders by Women ; also a Blanket used to swaddle a young Child.
w. a
To Whoave, to cover, to whelm over. Chesh,
Whole C?iase Boots, Winter-Eiding Boots, Hunting Boots.
Whookt, shook (every Joint) quaked. Chesh.
A Whoop, a Pewet, a Bird.
Whoop, Whoopoo, the Cry which a Shepherd makes to call liis
Sheep together.
208 bailey's englisu dialbctcl
Whorlebat [of Bare, Sax. and Wltirl] a Kind of GunUek mfk
Stnips and TiCadon Plummets, used by the anoient Bomamt at ph|iiC
ut FiHty-culTt), in their etolcmu Games and Exenaaos.
WhOTtle-Birnt'ji [))eo]irbepian, Sax. Ileurtes^ F. q. Hettrt-Bezriei] fli
lk*rrie8 uf a AVhurtlo Shrub, also Bilberries.
Whowiskin, a drinking bkck Pot Chesh.
Whnr, Whux [ainon^ Falconerg] the Flattering of PartriJgeB and
PhtMisunts as thoy rise.
To Whnr, to snarl as a Dog does.
Wicker, a Twig of an Osier Shrub.
Wicker, a Casement.
Wicket [Guichetj R] a little Door within a Gate, or Hole in a
Door. Du.
WvMlt-WiuhUe [toicfcel toackle gthtn, Teat.] to go sideling towards
Rrnt one side and thon the other.
To Widdle,! to fret. A^. a
Wiiow-Befich [in Sussex] is that Share which a Widow is allowed
of her Uusband^s Estates besides her Jointure.
Widow-irai/*, aShrub.
Wigger, strong, as a clean pitched wigger Fellow. N. C.
The Wikes of the Mouth, the Comers of the Mouth. N. (7.
A Wilding [SHilbeling, L. S.] a ^vild Apple, a Crab Apple.
Wild Water-CresseSf an Herb. Barharecu ' L.
Wild Trt7//a;7w, a Flower. Lychnis jflumaria. L.
Wilds, uninhabited Places.
Wilk [pealc, Sax.] a Cockle or Sca-SnaiL Lincolnsh,
Willers, wilful or wily Men, Ch.
Williams, Sweet Williams, a Flower.
Will-Jill, a sorry inconsiderable Person, an Hermaphrodite.
A Wimble [S&imnle, Bclg. of SStemeltn, Germ, to bore] a Piercer
to bore Holes with.
To Wimm, to winnow. Suff.
To Wince, To Winch [of SBitn cken, Teut to vacillate, or p»ntan,s
Sax. to turn and wind] to kick or spurn, to throw out the hinder Feet
as a Horse.
To Winch [Guincher, F.] to wind round with a Winch, an Iron
Instrument to turn Screws with, d:c,
^ In Hampshire they say to quiddle, * Meanhig A.S. tpindan.
bailey's ENGLISH DLVLECTS. 209
Wimly, quietly. N. C.
A Wind-Bern/,^ a Bill-berry, or Whortle-berry.
Wind-J^/7, [SBiitb (E9, Teut] an Addle Egg that has taken Wind.
Windles, Blades to wind Tarn on. C.
Wind-RoWf Hay or Grass taken up into Rows, in order to be dried
by the Wind before cocking up : The Greens or Borders of a Field
dug up in order to carry Esuih on the Land to mend it. 8. C.
llmSL'Tltruah, a Bird so named, because it comes into England in
high Winds in the Beginning of Winter.
Winged Plants [among Herbalists] such as resemble the Shape of a
Wing.
Winter Cresses, an Herb. Barbarea, L.
Winter Finer, a large round yellowish Pear, speckled with red.
Winter Green, a Plant or Herb so called from its flourishing in
Winter.
Winter Heyming [in the Forest of Deany a Season which is excepted
from the Liberty of Commoning in the Forest.
'-Lemony a Sort of Pear in Shape and Colour like a Lemon.
Winter-ifarcc/, YfinteT-Thont, a sort of Pjear.
To Winter Big [Husbandry] is to fallow or till the Land in Winter.
To Wire Drato, to draw out Gold or Silver ; to spin out a Business ;
to decoy a Man, or get somewhat out of him.
Wires [with Botanists] those long Threads wliich running from
Strawberries, (kc, fasten again in the Earth, and propagate the Plant.
A Wiseacre [SQii^-^egh^r, Belg. a Diviner] an Ironical or Nick-
name for a silly, half-witted Fellow ; a Fool.
A WiBket. See WhiskeL K. C.
Wisned [of peorman, Sax.] withered or wasted. N. G.
Witch-Elm, a Tree. Ulmtis folio glabro, L.
Witcher, Silver. Cant,
«
Witchen-Bubbery a Silver BowL Cant.
Witcher- Ti7/er, a Silver hilted Sword. Cant.
WUctLer-Cully, a Silversmith. Cant.
Withers [in a Horse] are the Shoulder-blades at the setting on of
the Neck.
Withiwind, the Herb Bind- Weed. Convolvulus, L.
To Wizzle, to get any thing away slily. N. C
^ A conruption of wine-berry, which is also corrupted to wimberry.
p
210 bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS.
Woadmel, a hairy coarse Stuff made of Island Wool. Norfolk and
Suffolk, See Waddemole,
A Wogh [of pas, Sax.] a Wall, iMncashire; also Wool. N. C.
A Wolf [among Surgeons] a Sort of eating Ulcer.
Wolfs Bane, a Plant.
Wolf's Milk, a Sort of Herb.
Woxme orWonning, [aBohntinj, Teut.] a dwelling, Sp. Also a
Eemedy. Ch,
Wood-Bind [pu*i>-bm*&, Sax.] a Shrub. Caprifolium. L.
Wood-Case [Gunnery] a Case made of two Pieces of hollow Wood,
so that the Wood of the one joins close to the other.
Yfooi-Culver, Wooi-Pigeon, a Bird well known.
WooirFretter, an Insect, a Worm.
Wooi'Lands, Places where there are many Woods in close Countries.
Wood Lark, a singing Bird.
Vfooi-Louse, an Insect or Chinch. MUlejpes, L.
Wood-i/bm/er, a Timber Merchant.
Wood-PecA:er, a Wild Fowl that pecks and hollows Trees with its
Bill.
Wood Plea Court [in the Forest of Clun in Shropshire] a Court
held for determining all Matters of Wood and Feeding of Oattle there.
Woodshaw, a Wood's Side or Shade. 0.
Wood SugCf an Herb. Salvia agrestis, L.
Wood Score, an Insect.
Wood Snijye [pu*cu-rnjte, Sax.] a Sort of Fowl.
Wood Wants, Holes in Pieces of Timber. N. C.
Wool Blade, an Herb.
Wool-Drivers, such as buy Wool in th3 Country, and carry it to the
Clothiers and Market Towns, to sell it again.
Wool-Stajyle, a City, Town or Place where Wool is used to be sold.
'Wool-Wi7iders, such as wind up tlie Fleeces of Wool to be packed,
and sold by Weight, into a Bundle, being cleansed according to the
Statute.
To Worch, to work. Chanc.
YfOTkBrnccho, work -brittle, very diligent, earnest or intent upon
one's Work. Chuhire,
WoTm-Gra.'is, an Herb that kills Worms.
Worm-Secd, the Seed of a Plant called Hohj Womi Wood. Semen
tantonicum, L.
bailey's ENGLISH DIALECTS. 211
To Worm a Dog, is to take out a Worm from under his Tongue ;
whicli, if let alone, would make him mad.
To be Worried, to be choaked. N. C.
Wonlding [Sea Terin^ the Winding of Ropes hard round about a
Yard or Mast of a Ship after it hath been strengthened by some Piece
of Timber nailed thereto.
Wrack [ppaec, Sax, Inrarke, Belg.] is when a Ship perishes at Sea,
and no Man escapeth alive out of it ; in which Case, if any of the
GK>ods that were in it were brought to Land by the Waves, thev belong
to the King, or to such Person to whom the King has granted Wreck;
but if a Man, Dog, or Oat, escape alive, so that the Owner come,
within a Tear and a Day, and prove the Ooods to be his, he shall
have them again. A Shipwreck ; also the ship so perished.
Wrag Lands, misgrown Tiues that will never prove Timber. 0. L.
A Wreasel, a Weasel. N. C.
A Wreath [p/ieo^e,^ Sax.] a Garland ; a Roll such as Women wear
on their Heads in carrying a Pail, <&c.
Wreath [Hunt. T.] a Boar's Tail.
A Wreath [in Heraldry] the Representation of a Roll of fine Linnen,
or Silk, like that of a Turkish Turbant.
A Wrest, a Sort of a Bow to tune Musical Instruments with.
A Wright [ppyhta, Sax. of prycan, Sax. to labour] an Artificer; as
Wheelwright, Shipwright, <fcc.
Writhed, twisted together. Mil,
To Wun [of punian, Sax. tDOhnen, Teut. to dwell^ or inhabit] as,
where wun you f where dwell you ? N. 0.
Wust, frighted, driven. Chauc.
Wydranght, a Water-Course, a Sink or common shore.
Y A
To Yall [of aller, F.] to go. N, C,
Yance, once. N, C,
Yane, one. N. C.
Yap, a little Dog.
To Yape, to jest. 0,
YtilArFalling [in Horses] a Disease,
' Properly tcrd^.
p 2
212 BAILO'S ESGUSR MAIXCTS.
Ywgi^Latui [Oid Laar] a eertaxn Qunmj of Land^ wmtoieing from
30 to 40 AicRSy «xe«pt at ^tmU^o* m Smny^ -wherm it ccmtMni no
TwiifMaiUriikg [in //</ne#] a Disease.
Tard [Oe^^, Sax.] nadr, <ag«r <»* sharp npcm anj Thing. X. C.
Tare [among Sailon] nimble^ readr, qaiek, expeilitious.
Tare, coretoxui, stingr. X. C-
BeTare a/ fA^ //e/m [S^a Phrase]le. set a fresh 3Ian at the Helm.
To Tark [jeapcsaa, S^jlt, C^aitof, Beig,] to prepare. X. C.
Tarringles, Tarringle Bfad^, an Instrument from which Hanks of
Yarii are w<mnd into Clews or BalLa.
Tarriih [C^artD, C /^a rongh] of a dn- Taste.
Tarrow [jcaiiefe, Sax.] the Herb 3IilfoiL
A TaapeiL See Yeep9en, X. C.
Tatpin, a handful. O.
Tatping^y grasping. C.
Tate, ra// [xare, ,Sfetr.] a Gate. C.
To Yawl, to liaul or cry out
Teare, the Forenoon. N. C. See YeencUr.
Teardlj, very, as yeardhj much^ very much, ^e.
The Yeender, the Forenoon, DerhyMre,
A Yeepten, as much as can be taken up in both Hands together.
Telk of an Efjg. 8^^' Yolk.
Tellow (Joldn, ^rarigoMs. 0. Flares Calendulas, L.
The Yellows [in a //o/v^] a Disease.
To Yelp [Olappir, V. (5illpe, Belg. to cry like a Fox] to cry like a
I)og, (kc.
Yelt, a young Sow. C.
Yene, nigh, or as if. O.
A Fore- Yean, over against. O.
Yerd [j»n**>, Hax.] a IUh]^ a Plague.
Yewd [of eo*&e, Saw.] wont. N. C.
Yoke-Elm, a Sort of Tree.
Yon Tlnrifjf the Thing yonder. C.
Yoon, nn (Jven. N. C,
To Youlk [among FuIconerH] to sleep as the Hawk youlks, i e. slee])s.
bailey's ENGLISn DIALECTS. 213
Tonnker, a lusty Lad. Du,
Tonth Wort ; a kind of Herb.
To Towster, to fester. N. C.
Yu [of Yule] Christmas. K. C. See Uhack.
Ynbatch [q. d. Yule Batch] a Christmas Batch, N.*C.
To Ynck [of Jeucken, L. S. Jfnclutt, Teut.] to prick, to rub, to
scratch. N. 0.
Tngames, Christmas Games. N, C.
Yule [of August] the first Day of August, called Lammas Day, N. C.
To Yuz [of seoxa, seouxasi^ Sax. a Sigh or Sob] to sob or sigh.
Z A
Zani [Mer, Cas, derives it of adyviQ, Gr. a Fool, Skinner of Sanna,
L. a Scoff : But it rather is of Zatie, ItaL a Contraction of Oiovanni,
i. e. John, as we use Jack often by way of Contempt] one who makes
Profession of moving Laughter by his Gestures, Actions, and Speeches;
a Buffoon, a Merry Andrew, a Jack-pudding, ItcU.
Zest, the woody, thick Skin, quartering the Kernel of a Walnut ;
also a Chip of Orange or Lemon Peel, such as is usually squeez'd into
Ale, "Wine, dkc, to give it a Flavour. F,
Zest, an Afternoon's Nap or Sleep, or, to go to one*s Zest, F.
To Zest an Orange or Lemon [among Confectioners] is to cut the Peel
from Top to Bottom into small Slips, as thin as possible.
Zock, a Mineral, also called Spelter,
Zone [among Physicians] a Disease a Kind of Shingles, called Holy
Fire,
Znche [Old Becords] a withered or dry Stock of Wood.
^ Read geoxung. The AS. verb is giscian.
ISungaQ :
CLAT AKD TATLOlt, rRINTEBS, THE CHAUCBB PRBSa.
■v '. \ ■■■
MISCELLANIES.
I.— ON THE SURVIVAL OP EARLY ENGLISH
WORDS IN OXJR PRESENT DIALECTS. By
Thb Rev. Richard Morris, M.A., LL.D.
Forming part of his Annual Addresi a* Frmdeni of the Philologieal Society^
In these Miscellanies of the English Dialect Socistt it
is proposed to include shorter Essays and Papers, original
and reprinted, for which no arrangement has hitherto been
made in the Society* s scheme. When sufficient has been
issued to form a volume, a title-page, table of contents, and
index will be given.
Jlingiisn IB inaeuusu ui ttuuusb m^ uxo vi>iic7a i&uuwms av*
certain grammatical and lexicographical forms, whose special
provincial origin is now forgotten or lost sight of. No one
dialect of old English is competent to accoimt for all our
present grammar and vocabulary. The history of our pro-
nouns, for instance, must be gathered from a study of the old
Northern literature ; while our verb necessitates a knowledge
of Northern and Midland peculiarities.
All the ancient dialectic characteristics are not by any
means quite efBsused in their modem representatives, and the
publications of the English Dialect Society will enable those
who take an interest in local dialects to study them as inde-
pendent idioms, having a separate existence and a peculiar
1
)/
DR. RICHABD H0BBI5 OTf EABLT BXGLISH
growth and liistoiy of their own. WHle writing this report 1
my eye lighted upon the publicatioaa already referred to, and
OQ tummg over the leaves of a few of them I was struck
by the extent of the vocabularies of eome of our existing
dialects ■
The process of word-formation has, to a great extent, beetf-f
checked and limited in the literary dialect, since it is bo muoli
easier to borrow words ready made than to form new ones.
The number of derivatives, therefore, from any given root
are extremely few in our " book language " as compared with
those in the earlier periods or in our patois.
In the provincial dialects word-making seems to have been
in active operation, and is bo still wherever the old idloma
are in full play ; and wc find no repugnance to such forma-
tions as loicihs^ (lowland8),/oo(A ' {=fullh, abundance), _/b<»Wy'
(well-off), coollh' (coolness), leidh^ (shelter), i/oirf/«* (blossom),
teamful^ (brimming), de/tis/t (dextrous), bettertneni^ (amend-
ment), groiesonie^ (applied to weather favourable for growing
crops), lurom {=.liksoiiie, amiable), skafby (mischievous).
In Early English we had fighty (warlike), frighti/ (timid).
So in our dialects we meet with lasty^ (durable), tranty (de-
ficient), oxey'^ (" not sieci-ith," ox-like), deedy^ (active, clever),
deedi/y^ (earnestly), deedkaa^ (helpless, spiritless), or dalelen*
(foolish), /oa/y' (rank), sloumy' (alow), shirk!/' (deceitful).
Wc have kept don, but have not gone so far as to adopt
donninijs^ (fine clothes), donUes^ (clothes), or doutere^ (extin-
guishers, from the derivative verb dout (=do out).
In Itliddle English we meet with dqffi and bedaffen ; and
as dialectic forms wo find to diiffe* (to chat, loiter, faulter,
confound, daunt*), Si^rfo^ (to confuse), and we still retain (/a/I;
but where are the North-country daffock (a simpleton, fool],
daffie (to become weak-minded, waver, change), daftlilie
(foolish), dajfiah (shy, modest), daffy or dujfy (soft, insipid,
foolish), dajf-head (a blockhead), ditJHy (forgetful), d^ies
(ailly folks), dajtiik (rather stupid}, da/ineaa (imbecility) ?
Even eye is a fruitful parent in Yorkshire, and inoludee
uuong its offspring ee/iil (observant), teinff (di
■ If«rttieni. * Soutbern. > Hetefardilut«. * S«e Mmh Ado, i
"Words in otir present dialects. 3
perceiving), cent/ (cellulur), ee-preea/ (ocular demonstration),
ee-sconner (the baleful glance).
Lduffh gives us laughter, but lay has in our dictionaries no
corresponding laughter^ (a laying or setting of eggs, a brood
of chickens). Nor does fig (Jffgy^) give ua pegged (fledged),
Jligs^ (fledgelings), aai. fliggurs^ (birds that can &y),' Jf'ijg-
ard^ (a kind of kite), fiigger (to flitter). Ere stands alnaoat
alone j and we miaa eresh^ (rather early), and eresi^ (the fore-
most). We have game, but not to game^ (to mock), yiiin-
mer' (to gossip), and gamock^ (foolish silly sport, to romp).
Gather bos not given rise to gafhersome^ (social), while HI
produces no tll-decd, illifi/, cow-ilk, etc., as in Yorkshire.
Thfl Whitby off not only means offspring, but is the parent
of off-come (apology), offish (unwell, shy, unsocial) ; o_ffll,
which is actually used as a verb in the phrase 'baa he
offlU'd weel P ' (has he left much property, or cut up well P),
and ojaiy (ill-proportioned).
The Sussex tH=to inclose land, to house com; and inn('ijrs=
land that has been inclosed from the sea.
We have crtrrf, but it has not given us fc//^ (a notch). Claw
makes no derivative like dawk (to scratch). Although swill
is left ua, sieilker (to dash) only survives in our local dialects.
The Northern spelk, a derivative of spi/l (a splinter of wood),
and the East-&Iidland pulk (from pool) are as good as yolk,
iar-k, etc. While liff/tf of course comes from tif, we should
be now at a loss to understand the Sussex ox-tights (chains for
fastening oxen up), or minty^ {■=wamh-tii\ belly-band).
How well do our provincial glossaries illustrate a solitary
form in literary English. Thus slallcrn finds its relatives in
the Northern xlat (to slop, a spot), slat (splashed), slaltcr (to
waste, spill), slatf-ery (wet). Gohhle is allied to Eiizabctbon and
provincial English gobbet (a morsel, bit), and to the dialectic
forms, mostly Northern, gob (mouth, an open or wide mouth,
idle talk, prat«, portion, lump), gohhet (the mouth, a mouthful),
gobble (to do anything fast, to grumble), gohblrr (a turkey-
cock), gobloch (a lump, mass), gob-thrust (a stupid fellow), gob-
> Solop.
P»Ub«
M Jlignr$i ^\\<im.a^r.
DR. RICHARD MORRIS OK EARLT SKOtlSU
fight (on intercliaiige of angry words, b feat at eating), gob-
(mouthful), ffofi-s/otc/i (a dirty, voracious eater), ijohilkk (ft
wooden epoon), Qobbhh (talkative), gobbif (inclined to babble,
wordy), gobbin (a greedy perwm), gob-meat (food), gohsMng
bridle), gobvent (utterance), gobirind (an eructation), s»otter
(the rod part of a turkey's head). Chmrn'j finds its kint
in the East-Anglian ehun (a clammincsa, a dirty slut)
Northern clam (to dry up), the Sussex clam (a rat-trap),
Yorkshire dam (slimy), dame or deam (to stick, glue to-
gether, daub), clamm'd (clogged), china (forceps), Sflihm
has now no Held (rare), as in M.E., but receives light from
the North-country ult (a chance). We have day, but not
the Yorkshire dag (to adhere), nor daggy, dedgy (sticky,
nocioua), cfagg'ii, (clogged up), etc.
Not only do our local dialects surpass us in word-mi
but they have gone far beyond us in preserving the orij
meaning of a word, and in extending its signification,
pare, for example, the Norlhorn trarp (to cast, also to iwjrf,
lay eggs), with our restricted use of the verb. Wo have no
noun like tha Southern tcarp (four of a thing, applied to
herrings), or the East-Anglian trarps (flat wido beds of
ploughed land).
We cannot now employ tecnt (as in Eont and Si
for a croB3-way, nor are wo able to say with a Noi
countryman that the mitk is tcrnM or turned sour.
Sussex dialect even preserves a noun trint from the verb
meaning a lam. In Kentish chatr'd is used like
(sour), The Sussex uso of traile, indicating its conneaaoB
with treail,^ means 'the ruts in a road,' also 'anj-thing to
carry,' ' household goods,' 'lumber,' In this dialoct we can
talk of a team (instead of a litter) of piga, and use guter as a
verb in the sense of to puzzle; while to Jllght means to
shoot wild ducks, i.e. to let fly at them, and jlogged meana
tired out, beaten. Hug now signifies to embrace, but we
the meaning it has in the North of ' to carry,' whence
/iMi;i;crs= news-carriers. An East-Anglian's icrongt are en
arms, or large boughs of trees when the faggot-wood is
' ef. 'the twde-wind*.'
hble,
m
eds of n
Nor^^H
nexion I
1 OUH PRESENT DIALECTS.
Our crab and crabbed are well illustrated by the Notth-
coontry crahbe (to provoke, atumble), crob (to reproach, re-
prove). In an old Scotch Glossary it translates offendo. To
catch a crab, used in rowing, may bo connected with this.
It is quite certain the term onco belonged to hawking. E.
Holme says (p. 2S8), " Crabb is when hawks standing too
near fight with one another."
The Northern tlirmuj or thrmig^ is used as an adjective
in the sense of 'busy,' "busily employed.' In some of the
Jf orthumbrian dialects /of£//ie = thaw, from its original sense
of to give tip. The Yorkshire mnJFers are the nostrils, and
mne-berries are gooseberries, not grapes. The East-Anglian
biiffie (to ill-use, beat about) throws a flood of light on the
original meaning of the "book" word. We know that a
bapl«d knight was not very leniently treated. Bujfled, as
applied by a Norfolk peasant to standing corn or grass
beaten about by the wind, or stray cattlo, adds greatly to our
knowledge of the modern term.
Callow is usually restricted to unfledged birds, but the
provincial use of the word has no such limitation. The
Kentish phrase 'to lie callow' has the meaning of to lie in
an exposed manner with few clothes and the curtains un-
drawn. A Sussex man can apply callow to the woods when
ibey are just beginning to bud out; while an East-Auglian
employs it with respect to land, the surface of which has been
removed in digging for graveL
Sam {our home) in Sussex is applied to a level pasture field.
In the Talc of Gloucester it signifies a stunted common pas-
ture for cows; while grist {^^grind-t) is a week's allowance of
flour for a family. In Kent, linger is to long after a thing.
Fathom once meant to grasp, embrace; in Norfolk it
means to spread out or fill out (like com). In this dialect
ttoio is to confine cattle in a yard or pound. Grope (O.E.
grapian, to touch, feel, lay hold of) has now a very re-
Btrioted meaning with us. In M.E. it meant to probe a
wound, among other significations. In the North groping
DB. BICHABD MOBBTS OH EASLY EHCfLTSS
denotes ' a mode of aacertaining whetlier geess or fovU
liave eggs,' alao 'a mode of catching trout by tickling
them with tbe hands under rocks or banka.' There is also
a grablik, to grope (in holes for trout).
The North-country skan or »la>n (amut of corn) is identical
with the p.p. of alay, the original meaning of which must
ha TO been ' struck,' henco infected ; • cf. the North-countr
smit, to infect ; smitllc, infectious. Oad^ (our gwtil) is used fo^
a fishing rod, and for a tall person ; fare in the South mean)
to ache ; cf irlc, of Norse origin, with our work ;
North it signifies to eat, live; aaH fa i-eicdl=. to taste, relish.^
The old English icurse, the dovil, appears aa ooser
oose in the Dorset speech, and means a mask with opening
jaws, put on with a cow's skin, to frighten folk.
In our provincial glossaries we find the primitive forms o
many of our derivatives, as tv/^,' a drizzling rain ; «i>»' for
nimble (also to walk); gain,^ advantageous, as in vngnin-ly;
snag, siteg,' a smil; flacf;^ to Jlicker; lioll,^ Iwlhw ; hag,^ to cut
(cf. haggle), aa bal.^ a blow (cf. batter'), and batu,^ a beating ;
eakc,^ to cackle (like geese); sicell^ hot, faint (as in swelter);
gut,' & gutter ; drib^ a.(lribble;daze,^ to dazzle; sfut,^ to stammer,
stutter \feg} fair ; /■/«»,' a chink ; foor^ & furrow; slaum, sloum^M
a gentle sfumber- We say 'it is hazi/,' but not 'it /iase^m^
=: it rains small. We have charwoman, but not now t
North country char, business, or char, to turn, counte
feit. At Whitby, chnr:=-to bark at { ? turn on). Here too t
find cliim-=numh, and elutmome or cluesome^=clui)isg. Rayh
chimps, an idle person, unhandy, blunt. In Dorset, clum=
handle roughly.
We find older forma too, in the North, as rigg, a ridgt
fiig, to fly, lig, to lie, brig, a, bridge, liaggk, to hail, haggj/i
misty.
These instances throw light on the word to badger (origiottS
ally to haggle with, to barter), from the verb bui/. The
local diolecte have preserved badger in tbe sense of shop-
keeper, dealer, corn-dealer, with which we may compare tha
'UK FBESENT DIALEITS.
Yorkshire bt/d;frriiig (beating down tte cost). The softening
of 3 to (/(; is also seen in letlijer and similar formations.
In Early English there was the word boiji-r = buyer.
' De betjer bet litil Jiar-fore ' — the buyer biddetb Utile for
it {O.E. Horn. vol. ii. p. 213).
Curious distinctions are made in our local idioms.
In East-Anglian speech rata nahblo, and mice nibble; in
Sussex nabhle is to gossip, and nabbkr is a. gossip.
A Sussex man speaks of a married woman as Mks, and
a single one as Mr». ; his wife he calls his mislm.
Stunt (the same as afint) in Eoat Yorkshire means stub-
bom or inflexible, as a utiiiil child, a siiuit stick; but elent
is a portion of work appointed to be done in a set time.
Aa a noun stint (or affiil) signifies limit, quantity, allow-
ance of anything, a limited number of cattle-gates in common
pastui'e (ef. stunt, to make a fool of one; stun/;/, obstinate;
»tuiili«h, sullen). In the West Hiding of Yorkshire blink,
according to Dr. Willan, means to smile, look kindly on ;
at Whitby it means to icinl; to shed a tear, to clear up
(applied to hazy weather). Wnw in East Yorkshire is to
cry, mew like a cat, while tcavl is to cry audibly. In some
of the Norlhcm glossaries waic signifies to bark, while Kuicl
is to squeak, cry out,
Numerous words in our dialects belong to a former period,
and render them more archaic than the standard English, as
the North-country arf, afraid ; carl-rat, a tom-cat ; icficeii-
cat, a she-cat ; dow, to mend, be good ; fang, to seize ; foor-
daija, late in the day; for-trorden, overrun with (lice, dirt),
pronounced at Whitby forieorden, is the E.E. forwortken
the p.p. oi forteortliett, to perish ; atceb, a swoon (M.E. swe/n,
a dream) ; vnleed, bad (applied to venomous creatures as
well as to persons); ml;es, corners of the mouth; bolr,
bounty ; dream-'Wolea, the spaces between tlie lufier-boards
in belfry windows, to let out the sound of the bells. (In
the Owl and Nightingale, 1. 21, we have " the drem . , . ,
of baipe and pipe. ") East Anglian eooth, a cold ; coathy,
surly; cothith, faint, cf. the Lincolnshire coat/ie, a swoon.
(In Dorset cot/ie ie applied to a disease in sheep. In
8 DK. RICHABD HOSSIS OS S<LT EKQUSB
Somerset cothe is to beoome rotl«n.) The Sussex amper'
(O.E. ampre, ompre, a swelling vein) = a flaw, fault
linen or woollen clothes, also a swcUiiig sore, foims the
derivatives flm^r^= beginning to decay (applied to cheese).
aiiipre-ang = a decayed tooth. It ocvura but onoe in
English (see O.E. Horn. vol. i. p. 237). The Sussex W
a branch,' is only found in the literature of the oil
English period; iof,^ fuss, anxiety, is the M.E. hoiev, 0.
Aoga, care, anxiety; the Northern /tig, disgust, enmity=0.
hi/ge, care, animus.
This archaic character makes all provincial glossaries
helpful to students of our earlier literature, and many tei
that I have come across I was only able to glo^ by their
as cag'je (AlHt. Poems), to carry = provincial cadge ; liiclarted
{in O.E. Horn. Second Series, where the MS. baa hiclaried}
was suggested by the North-country word dart, to daub.
Sobinson gives dart, a smear of dirt ; datied, bedaal
clarliiiesi, untidineaa ; cfarii, daubs; darty, untidy, dii
petty. The North-country ell,' to knead, explains eilten
Oenesis and Exodus, which at hrst sadly puzzled me; lop-
pord, curdlod, made Ilampolo's lopird {lopred) plai'
in spite of tho readings of many Southern transcripts.
In my O.E. Horn. Second Series, p. 37, the phrase 'the
ftodilri ' occurs twice. I have glossed Jloddri conjecti
as mire. It is no doubt a literal error for fioddre, the dati
case oifloddcr, and is represented by the North-count ry^i:
foam, and ia connected with the Craven flodder up,
flow; Icelandic /«*/-, flood- tide, /tB«ti, to flood over. (There
is an O.E. /«'Scr=flakc8 of snow, which appears in Early
English as ftother, and in the Yorkshire patois as jlollnry,
' slovenly, but showy. 'j
In these Homilies, p. IG5, L 35, occurs the strange f(
staples, steps, probably for steples, identical with tho
Anglian aleppks, a short flight of steps.
I In the East of EiigiSDd onhury or mthrrry ia ajipliod to ■ knob or eic
on poMtoui or tomips. ItiealBOHtidtcmoBn " s Lmdof bloody vortoaahc
' In Kent uUtr^a sapling ; in tbe North it meiuu lo gemunate.
* Southern.
* My attention wu d»vn to this bf Dr. Stralmium.
the
I
irifd
laried)
flen ii^^^
'! ^
yjougb, ..
thefid^H
ctural^^H
jdatil^^l
m In I
WORDS IS OUR PRESENT DIALECTS.
In the Cursor Mundi we meet with the phrase ' l/irod and
ttriven.' The North- country dialocta alono explain it by
thfir use of f>roddcii, to thrive, grow ; throilihj, plump ; cf.
Icelandic />rdtisli, to wax, grow. Stratmann gives no instance
of Ihe word.
In a case tried in the police courts the other 6ay, a woman
spoko of having ' nkkcd a watch,' I find this, to us, horribly
vulgarword, in common use amongboys. It occurs in various
dialects with the sense of to cheat, steal ; and it curiously
enough turns up in tho Cursor. This work will furnish an
early written authority for many of our dialectic words.
A North-country cattle-dealer will say to a farmer, " I'll
gie ya fifteen shillin a-piece for thore hundred cows, an ya'll
let ma elwot ten on em."
By nhooling ' ten, he means expelling or driving out ten of
the woret. So in the Cursor we read of tho blind man who
was healed by Jesus, that
Wif J-ia y&\ thotte him as a doggo
Eijt out of Jaire aytingog.
(Fairfax MS., 1. 13658, p. 784.)
The Trinity (Midland) MS. has himthl for shoUe.
Tho Cursor span, to wean, appears in North- country
glossaries as spedn, which also means to germinate, as corn,
when it begins to be detached from the parent grain ; cf,
tpainia, the weaning of lambs. The oldest English spaiiaii^^
to seduce, allure, which is a secondary meaning from fipana
(provincial spean), a teat, dug. So stJiikc, ' to asscmblo,' for
which, as far as I know, tho Cursor is the only English
written authority, appears in tho Cumberland glossaries as
gmk, with the sense of a 'quantity, collection,' cf. Icelandic
aanka, samka ; San. sanke, to collect,
Skep, a basket, in tho Cursor, is widely known. In the
North it is a deep round coarse basket. In Sussex it means
a flat bushel, a vessel for yeast, a bee-hackle, a bee-hive (as
in Norfolk), and even a hat. M.E. stipre, only conjeclurally
defined as a support or prop in my Legends of the Holy
' rf.thepliniMs,"RubltiaUina)'boiAothpre"; " A iAo««j bcrriiiB" (Shaktupeare).
10
nS. KICHASD HOimlS OH UBI,T HKOLtSH
igfat «q^H
BAod (cf. "The stipre that is onder the vine set"), is identin
with the Northern Bttper, a piece of wood fixed upright in the
doorway of a bam, against which the douhle doora are shut.
Tlie Northern laightott. a garden (Ray gires liten, a gatdca),
Sussex litlen (O.E. lie-tun), a churchyard, throws light
leyhtun, a garden, and Ifijhtunu-ard, the gardi
Miscellany, 45/291, 53/576.
Litiifit or li/e, to trust to, which occurs in O.E. H<
▼oL i. p. 7, and also in the Onnulum and Cursor, is
Bented by the North-country /i/e, fo irail, expect or depend
There is dIho a Northumbrian noun /iy<^:= expectation, ontici-
patioD. Stratmann queries the derivation from Icelandic Ufa,
' to look to one ; * recip. ' to look to one another.* The pre-
sence and use of the dialectic terms remove all doubt about
the origin of the word. The E. Eng, /ipnrii or lipnicn, to
trust to, depend on, of whose origin we know nothing, is a
substitute for lititen in the Moral Ode, and still surrivea in
the North-country lippen, to rely on, trust to.
Chaucer's English is illustrated by the Northern tietf-
fangle, fond of new clothes. Jliiirl, in the North, is a
farm bailiff, one who has the charge of cattle (see ProL
I. 6(f3). Garner, in the Midland counties, is still a bin, as
in the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales (1. 593) ; while gay
in East-Anglian means gaudy, speckled, as light-coloured
cattle {see Prol. I. 74). The phrase, 'atte unset stevene,' in
the Knight's Tale, 1. 666, is well illustrated by the Cumber-
land phrase, ' to set the etfreii' i.e. to agree upon the time
and place of meeting previous to some expedition. Cf.
Northern slem, eteem, to bespeak a thing ; Dorset sfem, a
period of time, gfemmg, fo work at set times, take one's time.
To sfoke occurs in the Knight's Tale (L 16S8) with the
sense of to stab, stick. In many dialects we find stoke in the
sense of to poke, or stir the fire (hence slokrr), and stoeke («
softened form of stokf), a stab. It seems a rari
early literature. I have, however, come aci
Cursor, 1. 7667, p. 442 (Fairfax version) :
j-e king J-en Lent a eper ful sharp
to tloke him )'orow-out ye wagh.
WORDS IN OUR PRGSBin DIALECT9,
II
I
The Cotton MS, haa ifair, evidently an error for siaio, re-
presenting Icelandic skilijn, to apit ; wliile stoke is evidently
connected with Icelandic slaka, to punt, push.
Many of Shakespeare's words may ho explained hy a re-
ference to provincial gloaaaries. The Northern mop, to look
affectedly, look about like a child, mop-eyed, a simpleton, ex-
plains mope and mop in the Tempest, Act V. Sc. I, 1. 239.
Deg or dag, to moisten, drizzle, a North-country word, clears
np decked in the same play, Act I. Sc. 2, 1, 155; and the
North-country phrase, ' rack of the weather,' i.e. the tract in
which the clouds move, admirably explains the well-known
line : " Leave not a rack behind."
Sometimes a word or form turns up in onr provincial
speech that we should in vain look for in all our Old Engh'sh
dictionaries and gloasariea, but which nevertheless is a
genuine Teutonic form. Amongst the Northern expressions
given by Peacock, we find 'that lids' vehero /iV/s=manner,
corresponding^ very closely to the Gothic suffix in 'swa-
lauds,' so much, 'hwe-/o»(/«,' what sort.
English etymology might receive some help from our pro-
vincial idioms. Mr. Wedgwood has made much use of them
in his endeavour to trace our words hack to their eources.
He misses, however, the true derivation of greares, sediment
of melted tallow, which in the " Imperial Dictionary " is de-
scribed as 'not in use or local.' In the North greaves are
sometimes called acratchings or scraps. There can be no
doubt that it is connected with the root grave in engraved, a
grave ; cf. the Northern grecnvc, to dig, pare, slice. He over-
looks also the true etymon of stingi/, from the verb to ' sting.'
An East Anglian says the 'air is sliiigi/,' that is, nipping,
biting, bitter. Slinge, a sting, is a good North-country
word; atingij is ill-tompered, while /iih^^= inclined to idle,
or hang about.
The Whitby dialect preserves the correct form of the
modem landlubber (not noticed in Wedgwood) as landlouper
=landlcapcr. Cotgrave has " Villotier, a vagabond, landloper,
earth planet, continual gadder from town to town."
12 BARLY ENGLISH WORDS IN OUR PRESENT DIALECTS.
The change (not very old) from landloper to landlubber is
due to such compounds as abbey-liAber, etc.
[Provincial words sometimes make their way into the
literary dialect. The new Elementary Education Bill has
made us familiar with the adjective toaatrel Lord Sandon,
who was the first to use it, calls it an old English word. It
does not occur, however, in our early literature, nor is it a
pure English term. Wastrel is not 'properly an adjective,
but a substantive, which in many dialects means imperfect
bricks, china, etc. In the West of England it signifies a
profligate. The word wastrel is a good instance of a suffix
{-rel) that has almost died out in the standard language.]
A good deal more might be said from an antiquarian point
of view about the importance of our local dialects, but I must
refrain, in order to bring to your notice other matters.
^
3
-oiAtECTs^ ^^ xIa counties mehgiamd
/
I.— ON THE DIALECTS OF MONMOtrTHSHTRE,
■■HEREFORDSHIRE, WORCESTERSHIRE,
" GLOUCESTERSHIRE, BERKSHIRE, <■ OXFORD-
SHIRE,"" SOUTH WARWICKSHIRE,- SOUTH
NORTHAMPTOXSHIRE, 'BUCKIXGIIAMSHIRE,
^'HERTFORDSHIRE,!' MIDDLESEX, AND
I-; SURREY, WITH A NEW CLASSIFICATION OF
THE ENGLISH DL\LECTS. By Prince Louis
LfciEN Bonaparte.
[Eo^ before tbe Phflological Socinjf, 7th April, 1876.]
DcnciKG the eammer of the past year I made Beveral ezctir-
i in some of the English counties, with tbe object of
%rtaining the general nature of the dialect therein spoken
mongst tbe uncultivated peasants. The result I have ob-
tained has been rather contrary to what I expected to find,
land baa obliged me to modify my previous classification. The
parts of England which I have made the subject of my late
linguistical researches, are tbe following; — Monmouthshire,
Herefordshire, Worcestershire, Gloucestershire, Berkshire,
Oxfordshire, South Warwickshire, South Northamptonshire,
Buckiaghamsbire, Hertfordshire, Middlesex, and Surrey.
In all the County of Monmouth I have found English tbe
language of the majority of the natives; but while in some of
the western parishes tbe Welsh is still spoken by an import-
ant minority, in other parishes, particularly the eastern, it is
sometimes very difficult, though not impossible, to find even
a very few Welsh-speaking individuals. The Welsh spoken
in Monmouthshire Is very similar to that of Glamorgan and
Brecknockshire. For what concerns the Monmouthshire
vulgar English, it is rather an independent sub-dialect of
tbe Western English than anything else.' This sub-dialect
extends into tbe south-west border of Herefordsbire. A
specimen of the Abergavenny Monmouthshire English has
' Sec Ihat part 0/ VI. 1
M Item.* KIM, E.D.8
14
OS KNGLISn DIALKCTS.
been kindly supplied to nic by I^dy LUnorcr, M>d M'r. A.
J. Ellis bas made a plionelJcjil transcription, us well as an
accorate anoly&is of it. Tbe vocabulary of tlin Muainoutk-
sbire English sub-dialect is more or I(«a Welsbilied. and
of the priacipal characters of the Wcalem English Dialoet,
which it belongs, are also ohaennble in it. sucb for instano*
as the occaeional I be, ka ie, hv bf^, you be, tkry br, for /
lu it, HT nrr, you are, tAey itre; the periphrastic instead of tho
simple lenses ; the sound of r poculinr also to tho South-
Western Dialect, and the Biibatilution of tho Ilulian diph-
thong ai in several words which in English receive the ftiial
sound of n.v. as in hay, ttny, my, prououncod in Monmouthshire
Aai, ddi gdi. The specimen of Lady Lluuovcr hus not bvcn
my only basis in giving tho aforesaid characters. I havu
been obliged to consult, in addition to it, the daily use of
some uncuttivated peasants, particularly about the town of
Monmouth.
The Western English Dialect' h, ns fur us I can judge,
the trausitionol one bcttveen tlie South -western English and
the Shropshire Dialects. It may be subdivided into th«
following eub-dtalcots: 1. Kcrcfordshiro in general; 2. MoD*;
mouthshire with South-weslern border of Hurcfordshiro ;
North-western border of norcfordshirc; 4. Worocsterahir*
5. South Warwickshire with a small portion of extroi
North-east Gloucestershire, and ouothor email portion of
treme South-east Worcestershire. I have not observed,
often occurring, tho initial chaugcs of,/', s, and thr into r, s,
and tli; either in the sub-diulect of Moninoutbsliiro, ot in
those of WorcMtershire and South Warwielcshiro. I am
uncertain about the Wolshified sub-dialect of the North-west
border of Herefordshire, but iu that of the county ia general,
the aforesaid initial changes are presented by ray spocinions
of Ledbury, lluch Cowarnc, and Wtiobley, though not by
those of central Herefordshire and Leominster. This last
variety extends with some difibrouces into North-woat.
Worcestershire about Teiibury. No Welsh is now spokoiLi
a tliG nuqi, Th« South-vwiws H
IS an
outk-^^
tan«^^
BY rmiM-V L. U UOMfAHTK.
lA
FVt tfc«i QitliTra of HvnAxHihiiv onrt ShTopahiw, wilh tlw
ex«>pttim ot tit* ptriakM of I.lanyMMlwt'll, (Viwmtrv, iuhI
LUnaiUin, bdnnping to Xht Norili-n-tvit oT ilii« «.\Hiiily, *nA
ia thne Uiv WrUh of IVul>i)thslnro w gilill Kixtki>it hv « fV>w.
In Ut« oxtnnno North of HprvfonUlnro. a \-nrit'(y ff tht>
Sbropstiitv l>iitl(<<-t ia in itws Hiid nKtuI K«im nnt) nixKlrioh,
in thp aontli of the countr, lUtotlll^^ vKri<><y bolivoniitit to thv
SoaUt-WMtrni DinUvt, autl Mmilnr lo tfanl t^ l>«iu ro[v«(, in
GloucMtmhiro, ia to bt> found. Hi<m<lM tho dinWla nlrMKl)*
Qam<>d, n mrioty of llic South SintKinlaUtro anb-iliMlrvt itrii<^
tnica tliQ cstmnn norlhprii corner uf WnrKHwIrmhirrs Hnd
llior variety of thu MJillttml Diiilcot ntny N^ oWrrnl in
istrpuu) north-CHMtvrn roriipr of tht* Min)(> wmnty,' Tlin
dinr Bomxla of tht> lulinn «•> im<l itf l\w Wt»1i<rn *- 1 hiiva
Holwprvwl in tho South Wl»rw^okllhirl^ ault-ilinWt.
In OloucMtt-mhiiv. Iho S<MHh-w<«t<'rn ' ia thu diuhiot
gnnorally in nac. nml lo it iH^ltmg the followiiin viirii'tii-a ;
QlouorAtcr VnlU-y, lllouotwliT Town, Vnlh«y of Itnrkdloy,
Dettn Fomtt, iinil Oot«wohl. Tho initiiil tOmnifr* of/ », nnil
tAr into i-, e, and ttr ntv loaa flp(*<im>nt in tho UhnKM^ator Town
and Cotswold Tarintioa ihnn in tho otht<r Ihrtw, The i^hiniKu
of tho Kiiifliah d into f ia in'cnlitir to th» town of Oloupiiatrr,
M nnitf, netne, pfrrfi, for Mrtiiir, imihc, fitrnv.^ A atinihir chnnipt
tokoa plaot<, iiraordiiiR lo StornlH'i'K, ■" NorthiitnittoiiNhim, ou
tho bordom of lAMot>ator iind Uiitluiid. While tho north*
western and «outh-WMtorn jwrtiona of Itcrkahirp jinwdnl twi>
varietiaa of thu Nnulh-wtwlorn Kiigtiah, the* niatnni ixtrl, on
tho contmry, ht^iUmga to llio f^itilh-i>iiati<ru Dinloot.* In tho
8oulh-woatorn l>iii1oi<t, tho [tmphi'uatia iiiRti'iul of thti Rliii|ihi
t«nsoA, tho pmtix <i Wforo tho jnuit ]mr(ioi{ih<«, tlin aoiinil of
tho Italian 'it rcplitoinii tho Kngliah aj/. nnd tho uao of / /<•■,
■ TliMn projiintlimi lit th« illnti'i-l of nn* uttnntj liilo aiiKtlmr >ij^< all iiiniliiil oi
> Nil. Ill out
> [ I Itiiil Mi.< tu
tMwjuimlljr vi|i)aliiw1.
iHiiillarlir 'ii a upwliiivn trim
, U nutWj bvulli ul UluuvtMOT vlt/ wn (li* iMnlur U'WUl.
!■.— A, J Hum*,]
16
ENGLISH DIALECTS.
we be, you he, they he, are more or lesa observed ; but of aill
these characters, only the last persists in the South-easteni
Dialect.
Varielies of the South-eastern English are also, generally
speaking, those of Oxfordshire, South Northamptonshire,
Buckinghamshire, and Surrey. The Oxfordshire variety
penetrates a little into the East Gloucestershire border, and
the variety of Banbury in Korth Oxfordshire extends into
South Northamptonshire, and even a little into South War-
wickshire.
Hertfordshire belongs to the East Midland Dialect,' with
the exception of its west Qud south-west comers, about Berk-
hampstead and Rickmansworth, which are South-eastern.
South-eastern also is to be considered the extreme west
border of Bedfordshire adjoining Buckinghamshire, although
the remainder of the county is decidedly East Midland,
The variety of Middlesex belongs to the East Midland
Dialect, and penetrates into a few localities of North Surrey,
South-east Buckinghamshire, and East Berkshire, about
Windsor, Slough, Cbertaey, etc., as well as the exireme
south-west and north-west comers of Essex and Kent, about
Stratford and Deptford.
In the East Midland Dialect, / be, tee be, etc., are not
found, but / are, for / am, analogous to the Danish jeg er,
is not uncommon. I have recognised it in Hertfordshire,
Bedfordshire, Mid Northamptonshire, and even in Middle-
sex, near Willesden, and in Surrey, near Chertsey ; but it
is also to be found in localities belonging to other dialects,
such as Ledbury in East Herefordshire, Maidenhead in East
Berkshire, Aylesbury in Mid Buckinghamshire, and even
in Kent, According to Sternberg, tie me, for he i», and
analogous to the Danish han er, ia also found to occur in
North and East Northamptonshire. The forms Ae am, we
am, yoii am, they am, for he is, ire are, etc., belong to Bedford-
shire and South Northamptonshire, and the three last also
to Somersetshire and other counties.
The Eastern Dialect* comprises the varieties of Norfolk
' No, X. on Ihe msp. " Xo, I, nn llie mnp.
nV PRINCE L, L. BONAPARTE.
17
Suffolk, and East Essex. The use of / be, etc,, for / am,
without being Gommon in these counties, has not entirely
disappeared, and the peiiphntstic tenses instead of the simple
are also iu use ; but one of the characters of the Norfolk and
Suffolk varieties ia tlie treatment of the third person of the
present of the indicative, which very often rejects the final s,
OS in he love, for he loves, etc. In this respect, these two
counties are the reverse of the majority of those in which the
South-eastern, Western, and other Dialects are in use. In
fact, / loves, he losen, of the latter, correspond to 7 love, he
love, of the former dialect. The North-east and South-east
Essex varieties do not present the elimination of the s, and
the use of the periphrastic tenses instead of the simple, as
those of Norfolk and Suffolk ; but their vocabulary, on the
whole, aeetiia to be rather nearer to that of these two counties
than to any other. The East Essex varieties belong perhaps,
BB an independent sub-dialect, as much to the Eastern as to
the South-eastern English. The West Essex variety, on the
contrary, appears to be East Midland.
The present classification, as far as concerns the primary
dialects, is principally founded on their grammatical cha-
racters, particidarly on the substantive verb; but the vo-
cabulary, and the consonantal and vocal changes are also
taken into due consideration in determining the aub-dialecta
and varieties. That the vocal changes are not so good a
criterion for the determination of the principal dialects as
certain grammaticnl characters are, may easily be shown by
noting that the same vowel changes take place in the most
different forma of Englit,h. Thus a sound analogous to, al-
though not identical with, the French 'i or eii inpu and pen,
which is to be foimd in Scotch, occurs also, with trifling
differences, very difficult to bo expressed phonetically, in
Devonshire, West Somersetshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, North-
east Essex, and oven Kent. I have discovered it at Hamp-
etead Norris in Mid Berkshire ; at Brightwell in North
Berkshire ; at Aldbury, and Great and Little Gaddesdon in
North-west Hertfordshire ; and it is also occasionally to be
heard in one or two localities of Surrey. This sound, wbiol^
18 ON ENQLISH DIALBCIB.
sometimes strikes the ear as if it were more or less diph-
thongal, very often replaces the English long oo. In the
same manner the Eugliah alphabetical sound of the a, as in
gate, is replaced by another diphthongal one. In fact, gi't
may bo found as well in Southern oa in Midland and Northern
forms of English. These are only a few instAncea showing
that no more than a secondary value can be attributed to the
permutation of vowels in determining the principal English
Dialects.
Of the thirteen English Dialects of the forty English
Counties, some miiy be called Southern ; other, Midland ;
and other. Northern. The South-western (No. III.), the
Devonshire (No. IV.), and even the Cornish (No. V.), are
decidedly Southern ; the Midland (No. IX.) is decidedly
Midland ; and the Northern (No, ^flll.) decidedly Norlhem.
The other eight are more or loss transitional. In fact, the
North-eastern (No. SI.), the North-Western (No. VlII.),
and oven the North Midland (No. XII.), partake of the
Midland and of the Northern ; the AVestorn (No. VI.), and
even the Shropshire (No, VII.), shade from the Southern
into the Midland; tho East Midland (No. X.), in its Southern
varieties at least, partakes of the South-eastern (No. II.),
and this of tho former, as well as of the South-western
(No. III.); the Eastern (No. I.), finally, shows a tendency
towards the Northern varieties of the East Midland (No. X.).
This transitional character of the majority of the English
Dialects obliges me to abandon their distinction into Southern,
Midland, and Northern families, without ceasing, however,
to recognize the Southern, Midland, and Northern characters
on which the present classification is baaed.
Southern characters I call : the use of / be, ihou hist, he be,
ice bo, you be, they be, for / am, etc. ; the periphrastic tenses
replacing the simple, as / do lore, for / lore ; the prefix a
before the past participle, as 7 hare nheanl, for / kace heard ;
tho permutation of tho initial /, s, sA, and thr, into r, a, sA,
and dr; the broad pronunciation of the Italian ni, replacing
the sound of the English ay, as in May, pronounced as the
Italian adverb mai. Other characters may be quoted as
^m Soathi
BY FRINGE L. L. BONAPARTE.
19
Soathern, bat the preceding five I have found sufficient for
mj object.
Their absence constitutes the negative chatacfera of the
Iforthera English Dialectj and the use, more or less frequent,
of / is, thou M, tee is, yon is, they is, pronounced according to
the nature of the dialect, presents a good positive criterion
for it, although not for the Scotch. The change of o into n
before nr;, as in snmj, hng, airaiig, for soni), long, strong, may
be considered also an additional character of the Northern
English. The use of the aocond person of the singular, and
of / is, thou is, tee is, etc., as well as the absence both of
the guttural j^i ' "id of the intermediate sound between the
French en in pen and « in pu, are, in my opinion, good dis-
tinctive criteria between Northern English and Scotch. The
absence of the biur ia partial in Northern English, but total
in Scotch. It seems, however, that it was heard occasionally,
about thirty-five years ago, in the parish of ITutton, belong-
ing to the county of Berwick, and beyond its libortieB, which
are in England, and possess the biirr.^ For what relates to
the forma / is, tliaj is, I have sometimes met with Ihem in
decidedly non-Norlhern varieties; but in this case tee is and
you is are not to be found, as in the Northern English ; and
in the same manner it is possible to find, although rarely, in
some of the non-Northern varieties, he, tee, or Ihfy be, hut not
/ be and you be, as in the Southern Dialect.
The Midland characters are negative, and consist in the
absence of the Southern as well as the Northern ones. Still
the verbal plural in n, as we amn, for we are, distinguishes
pretty well the North-western English (No. VIII.}; and the
form ice bin, also for ice are, which may be found in Shrop-
shire (No. VII.), is an interesting instance of the shading of
the Southern dialects into the North-wostoru (No. VIII. J.
In this Map of England, which I have the honour to offer to
the Fhilological Society ' as the result of my last inquiries and
' The 5cDi<h and Girrmiin 'A.
* B«« " The Now Statistical Account of ScoUund, bj tbe Ministers of the
BopeotiTtt I'nriahM," vol. ii,, Eclinburgli, 18(5.
' [Tbo oriyiniil l«rgo mnp dronn lor the I'rince by Sttnifard, nud prra«nt«d ti>
(be Philological Society, nnd preierTed in ita lihnn' with tbo Prince'* map of
the Buqno DinlccU, hu boon lednced bjr me for the pnrpoBo of priudng thi*
30
OM E^G1JSH D1ALECI&.
tbe eipiwioaof my present modifieil opinion— opiiuoBwIueli
I sabmit to the judgmcat of the English lingoieta, to wIuho;
at being more competent tlian I am, I slioiild be willing
to abandon in future any further inquiry on this thorongUy
Enj^liah subject to which I am happy to hare called their
attention ; — in this Map of England, I say, the rarietiea an
indicated by red circular marks; the dialects by numbers;
and the aub-dialecta by the repetition of the same nomber.
Only dialects and Bub-dialecta are the eeeential parts of a
classi&^tion such as this, the former corresponding, so lo
speak, to the genera, and the latter to the species of natunl-
ists. In fact, the number of the varieties is almost infinite,
and is equivalent to that of the difiereut localities. I hare
marked in my map only those which I have studied, or
whose existence has been comniuaicated to me by Mr. Ellis
or others. The projection of a variety into an adjoining
county is indicated by a line crossed at the end. It is to
bo obscrred that when a variety of a count}' projects into
another county, this projection constitutes generally, if not
always, a kind of sub-ranety, due to the influence of the new
county. It is not to be expected, for instance, that tfae Sootk
Staflbrdshire variety (No. VU.) projecting into Worcsster-
shire is absolut«ly the same in both counties.
No real exact delimitation of English Dialects is, I think,
possible. Arbitrary and imaginary ones may be easily given,
but careful and critical investigations in visiting the difiWent
parishes and hamlets of England, will soon convince the geo-
graphical linguist of the futility of such an attempt. This
is owing to the fragmentary state of the present English
dialects, which are rather remnants of dialects, imperoeptiUy
nbtiding one into the other, and more or less influencod by
standard English, than anything else. At any rate, they
are not to be compared with Italian, French, German, or
paper. On » smBlt map of the Eaglnh conntieit ralf , prepared for tlie PrinM
•ODW jean Bgo, lU tbe dob and linn, reprnentiiie nrietiee, tbcir eonucctioa*
■nd projectiuoi, vert iSBeitcd, u veil u tba iiniU «Mla neMeuit (or nrmtiiig
Ihe map on ■ nn^e pag*, vonld allov. bat it will, I hope, be lomui mmcUnt te
' • (cir i^ght chan^ lut* bMS
rm a ein^e pag*,
t«it intelligible. Id thia
made in Ko. III., due to a lubsn^aeni
ji the Appeudii. — A. J. Ellib.1
o SomeneUhira, •
BT FBCtCB L. L. BOKAFAKTE.
21
Basque I>ialect«, whose delimitatioo, altbough difRcult, is
atill poesiblo. Therefore, the red' circular marks with their
depending lines crossed at the end, as well as the numbers
with their repetitions, are only to show the esiBtence of
dialects, sub-dialects, and varieties in places in which they
are sure to be found ; and the lines uniting the different
varieties under a single dialect or sub-dialect, have no other
object than to indicate their union, and possess no power of
delimitation either in excluding or including the localities
through which they pass or leave at their right and left.
The three Dialects of Scotland, our linguiatical knowledge
of which is due to Dr. Hurray, have been so well treated in
his work,' that no linguist, I feel sure, will presume to sug-
gest any change in their classification in what relates to
Scotland. The only liberty I have taken, after having con-
sulted him on the existence or non-existence of some cha-
racters of the English East and "West Marches sub-dialects
{of No. SIII.), consists in having considered thera, for the
reaeons which I have already stated, rather as two inde-
pendent sub-dialects of the Northern English than of the
Southern Scotch. Wo shall have, then, two Scotch places,
Canobie in Dumfriesshire, and Liddisdale in Roxburghshire,
where Northern English is in use ; and a single place in
England, Upper Hcedsdale in Northumberland, where the
Teviotdale Scotch, according to Dr. Murray, is to be found.
For what concerns the North Insular or fourth Scotch
Dialect, which is the only Scotch I have examined on the spot,
I have had no reason to modify my former opinion. In fact,
ray last informations show that the Orkney and Shetland sub-
dialects differ by the number, and sometimes also by the quality
of their Icelandic words, the Shetland being the richest.
This classification is based : 1. On my own inquiries made
in visiting repeatedly the different localities of England every
time I have had a good opportunity of doing so; 2. On
specimens which I have obtained from different translators of
' [Tho
were in red on the
* Contained in I... _.
*lw pahliiibed tcpu-ately.
miirltinp of the proiorlions, Tsrielim, mb-diulerta, and dialect*,
' I Drigiml map. but here appear, ot eourav, na black.— A. J. E,]
the Tronsactian^ of the Philological Sodetjr for 1S70~2, osd
22 ox BXGLIBH D1AI.BCTS.
Mr. Ellis's comparati re specimen, "Why John feaa no doubts;
3, On other modem original specimena furnished to me by
different native aathors ; 4. On the modem works of Dr.
Murray for the Scotch, and Mr. Elworlhy for the "West Somer-
set sub-dialect ; 5. On several printed works and specimens
generally known, which, notwiibstanding their not being as
valuable and complete as those of the two last named authors,
are by no means to be despised by English dialectologists.
APPENDIX.
ObSBHTATTOHS OS THE SoUBRSET DlALECT. ^M
The aim of my last excnraion into Somersetaljire wm twofold :
FniiTLr, to ascertain the general nature of the vulgar speech which
obtains between the River Pairet and the Qnantock Hills, with the
exceptioQ of the southern part of the county; and SEC0in)i.T, to ex-
amine if this gouthern port constitntes an independent variety either
of the South-western or of the Devonshire Dialect of the English.
I began mj researches at C'anningtoa, weet of the Farret and east
of the Qoaatocks, and there I was informed by the Eev. Mr.
Brislow, its Rector, thnt one Edvard Wills, sometimes called
Thome, had staled to him that he, Edward Wills, was well ac-
quainted with the word utthy for /,- that he had used it himtelf,
and that it, would also be used at present, but rarely, amongst old
peasants. 1 lost no time in visiting myself this respectable patriarch
of ninety-four years, and he repeated to me the above statements.
The Quantock-Porret qiecch ia at present nearer to the South-
western than to the Devonshire Dialect, but it was not so in the
time of Jennings, who wrote the Someraetehire Glossary. Then
t/mct^ for thick, meaning that, was more in use than at present, but
even now thtcky is not uncommon ; er for h, even in the affirmative
phrases, was in common use, and is not quite extinct ; and talktth,
losefh, for talki, Iobcs, are still to be heard. In North Currey, another
village between the Parret and the Quantocks, I have heard theeki/
both for this and thete, but I did not find there either utehy for /, or
tr for h». In this variety there is no trace of the sound resembling
the French m. Her for ihf, talketh for taJkn, mowi/ for lo mow tome-
thing [abject unexpressed), are to be heard at Cannington, as well
as at North Currey. In my opinion, the Quantuck~ Parret variety
was properly considered by Jennings aa being nearer to the Devon-
shire than to the South-western English, but I fully admit with
BY PRIKCE L. L, BONAPARTE.
(Mr. Elworthy that it is now mora South-western than anything
else. Still ihe use, more or less preserved, of er for he, lalktlh for
lalkt, and thecky for thick, entitles it to the rank of an independent
variety 'of the South-western English Dialect.
The Somersetshire speech cast of the Purret, which constitutes
I the central variety of the county, and also the principal portion of
the whole dialect, is belter prtHerred in Wedmore (south of Ax-
bridge and west of Wells) than anywhere else ; but even there it is
rapidly dying out, and according to Matthew 'Wall, an intelligent
farmer of this locality, sevoral words which used to begin with i> or
t, now begin with /or *.
The north-eastern port of the county is worthy also to be con-
sidered as an independent variety of this dinlcct, taking in some
consideration a certain amount of the words in ile vocabulary.
I have visited, partly alone and partly with Mr. Pulman, of
Crcwkeme,' the southern portion of Somersetshire, and I agree
entirely with bim about the delimitation of the South Somersetshire
variety, which belongs uaqueBtionably to the South-western English
t Dialect. This variety shows a projection into Devonshire between
the Ajte and Dorsetshire, and two other projections into this last
county : the one at its extreme north-eastern corner in the direction
of Sherborne,' and the other at its extreme north-western comer
about Chardstoek. The South SomerBetshire variety difFera, as far
ai> B mere variety can, both in vocabulary and phonetism, from the
other variety of this county belonging to the same dialect.
I But beaides the four varieties — Central. Quantock-Parret, North-
eastern, and Southern — I find two more in Sonth Somersetshire : the
one, west of the Parret, at Merriott, near Crewkome ; and the other a
few miles further, east of the same river, at Montacute. I have been
very fortunote in finding the desired words uteky and utek in the first
of these localities, and uUh or ui at Montacute. The expressions
/ wiil, I Koiiid, I went, are rendered by utehill, ulchooJ, hi teent. In
' Aathar o£ "Roatio SItetches; Twinp EhvineB and 'Skits' on Anpling and
Mber SubjseW in one uI tlie South-weatom Dialeota : witli a oopious GIobsbtj,
•nil Gancral Reiaarka on Cnnntry Talk." Third edition. Loadoo, 1871. Tlie
I (Uitriot of the dialect is described as eitimding "from Teotil to Aimouth , tnkinj;
in a strip on each side of the South-vealera Railvaj and those portions ut South-
w<M Bomtinet, 'West Dorset, and Upper East Devon, ohioh meet at a point in
&e Taliey of the Aie. near Chard Junction," crhich Mr. Pulman speak* of u the
AtP-Tortir district. The glasaarf exUnda from p. 7S to p. 162, and ii ox-
ceptionnlly gowl. — K. J. E.
* In the map this projection Is wrongly stliibuCod to the UoiitAcatc vsrioly.
That is, it is made to proceed from the easCemmott, insioiul of from the vetlern-
I moat ol tho three black circlea b the South of BomRneldhirtt. The middle and _
^^K Hatem circlet repreeent Merriotf and Montacute, which ore quite inolated tot'
^^^B whereas th« wealeramoKt circle reprewnbt the general South damersptahiro nil
24
ON ENGLISH DIALECTS.
m.
■
k
this last it is difficult, however, to decide if m ia really for ulch,
mtber the plural m* used instead of w» or /; for m went, at Monta-
cute, ineanB both Iwettt and «■* icenl. In Devonshire, u* for ire ia
common, but it is not ao in the South-weatera Dialect generally
and it aeoms rather strange to find it used exceptionally in Uoutacnto.
as in Devonshire.
I have neither been able to find the abbreviation eh' for utei
anywhere, nor to ascertain on the very spot if k*, tit, or tei, for /,
ore still in use in some parts of North Devonshire. About twenty
years ago, I have been assured of the existence in Paracombe, of iw
for /amongst a few very old people of th«t locality, or of the
Exmoor Forest district generally; and this statement is confirmed
hy the frequent use of these forms by the author of the Esmoor
Scolding, a very valuable little work, no more to bo neglected in
the study of tho North Devonshire sub-dialect, to which the West
Somersetshire variety belongs, than Tim Bobbin's speech is to be
treated lightly by the inquirer of the South Lancashire. Aa to the
use of iM for / in North Devonshire, I know a man who still main-
toina its existence about Bideford, his native place, but I
nothing more on this subject.
I shall conclude these observations by stating ; —
1. That I h:ive found at Merriott a pronunciation differing both-'j
from that of Montaoule, and the more general one of the Sonl
Somersetshire variety.
2. That, at Merriott, the r followed by a consonant, or at
end of a word, ie quite weak and of a vocal nature, aa in the atandaid
English, but still differing from it.
3. That at Montacute I have heard the r, under the same circnm-
atanoes, pronounced strongly aa a Western r.
4. That A«ut 6e is in use at Merriott and Uontacute for the more
general he be, a fact which rather favours tho opinion that the
tii tetnt for I went or we teenl, heard at the last village, is not, after'
all, for uleh.
5. That / lalit for / talk, and htm talk for he lalh, are commoaj
in both localities.
6. That her for the, mowy for to mow tomething, and other cha^'
racters either of the South Somersetshire variety or of the SontW
western Dialect generally, are also to be found at Merriott and
Montacute.
7. and lastly. That the total absence of the sound resembling th»'
French u, aud that of lallelh fur talh, tkeckej/ for thick, er for il«,
to be noticed in these two viliages as well as in the Soutliom,i
Central, and North -eastern varieties of the county of Somerset.
25
AN EABLY ENGLISH HYMN
TO THE VTRGIN
(FIFTEENTH CENTURY)
AND A
WELSHMAN'S PHONETIC COPY OF IT SOON AFTER:
PBINTKD FBOM
TWO MSS OF THE HENGWRT COLLECTION
(BT LBAVE OF WM. W. B. WTMinB, UQ^ OF PENIABTH)
/
/
c
, v^^ .i BY
P. J.' FURNIVALL,
(MARCH, 1880)
TOOETHEB WITH
Noteis on tfie Witli^ $lionetic Copg
BY
ALEX. J. ELLIS, F.RS.,
rKMBXOBirT OV THB FHILOLOOICAL tOCIXTT.
E. D. 8. MISCELLANIES 3.
26
[Hengwrt MS. 479, leaf 38.]
(1)
0 mightie Ladie, our leading / to haue
at heaven, our abiding,
vnto the feaste euerlasting
is sette a bianche ys to bring. 4
(2)
Tou wanne this wtth blisse, the blessing / of God
for your good abearing
where you bent for yot^r winning ;
since queene, & yot^r sonne is king. 8
(3)
Our forefaders fader, our feeding / our pope,
on your pappes had sucking :
in heaven blisse I had this thing,
attendaunce w/thout ending. 12
(4)
We seene the bright queene w?*th cunning / & blisse
the blossome fruite bearing :
I would, as ould as I sing,
winne yo?^r loue, on yowr lavinge. 16
(5)
Queene odds of our Grod, our guiding / moder,
mayden notwithstandinge :
who wed such wtth a rich ring,
as God woud this good wedding. 20
(6)
Helpe vs pray for vs preferring / our soules ;
assoile vs at ending !
make all that we fall to fling
yowr sonnes live, our sinnes leaving. 24
-1
27
^ Witlsilfmm'fi Cops of tfie H^gtnn.
[Hen^tcrt MS, 294, page 287.]
(1)
Omichdi ^ ladi : our leding // to haf
at hefn owr abeiding
yntw ddei fFest everlasting [p. 888]
i set a braynts ws tw bring./ 4
(2)
Yw wann ddys wyth blyss dde blessing // of God
ffor ywr gwd abering
hwier yw bynn ffor ywr wynning
syns kwin and ywr synn ys king./ 8
(3)
Owr fforflfaddyrs ffaddyr, owr ffiding // owr pop
on ywr paps had swking
Yn hefii blyss i had ddys thing
atendans wythowt ending./ 12
\Vi sin dde bricht kwin wyth kwning // and blys
the blosswm flfrvwt bering
ei wowld as owld as ei sing
wynn ywr lyf on ywr laving 16
(5)
Kwin od off owr god owr geiding // mwddyr
maedyn notwythstanding
hw wed syts wyth a ryts ring
as god wad ddys gwd weding 20
(6)
Help ws prae for ws prefferring // owr sowls
asoel ws at ending
mak awl ddat wi ffawl tw ffing
ywr synns lyf owr syns leving./ 24
' The Rubricator has corrected the copyist's t of miekU to 4*
28 EARLY ENGLISH HYMN TO THE VIRGIN.
(7)
As we may tbe day of dying / receiue cimt 88, back]
our in-housling ;
as he may take vs, waking,
to him in his mightie wing. 28
(8)
Might hit tooke / me ought to tell,
out soules of hell / to soiles of sight.
wee aske with booke / wee wishe wtth bell,
to heaven full well / to haue our flight, 32
all deedes well done,
t'abide deo boone,
a god made trone,
a good meete wright ; 36
and say so soone,
and north and noone,
and sunne & moone,
& so none might. 40
(9)
as soone as pride / is nowe supprest,
his seale is best / his soule is pight : 42
I tell to you,
as some doe showe,
as nowe I trowe,
we vse not right. 46
a boy with his bowe,
his looker is slowe :
howe may [you] knowe
him from a knight ? 50
(10)
The trueth is kitte / that earth is cast ;
the ende^ be last / the handed be light.
O god sette it / good as it was, iintwi
the rule doth passe / the worlde hath pight.^ 54
* I suppose the 8-line stanza, 1. 59^-66, should follow here.
A WSLSHMAN'S COPT OF THE HTMN. 29
(7)
As wi mae dde dae* off owr deing // resef [p. tso]
owr saviowr yn howsling
as hi mae tak ws waking
tw hym yn hys michti wing / 28
(8)
Micbt hyt twk // mi ocht tw tel ///
owt sols off hel /// tw soels off hioht :/
wi aish wyth bwk // wi wish wyth bel ///
tw hefn ffwl wel /// tw haf on flioht./ 32
AP dids wel dywn //
tabyd deo bwn //
a god mad trwn //
a gwd met wricht 36
and se so swn //
and north and nwn //
and synn an mwn //
and so non micht./ 40
(9)
As swn as preid // ys now syprest
hys sel ys best // his sol ys picht 42
E I tel tw yo //
as synn dwth shio //
as now ei tro //
wi vws not richt 46
a boy witbs bo //
hys lokes is s[l]o * //
how mae yw kno //
hym ffrom a knicht 50
(10)
Dde trvwth ys kyt // ddat yerth ys kast // Cp- »o]
dde ends bi last // dde hands bi licht./
0 God set yt // gwd as yt was //
dde rvwl dwth pass // dde world hath picht. 54
' MS. Awl, with n> underdotted. ' a later I is ovcrlined.
^^H
^F 30 EARLY ENQLISH HYMN TO THE VIROIN.
^^1
I (11)
^^^H
H A prettie tiling / wq pray to thest,
^^^^H
H that good behest / that god behight.
^^^^^^H
^^^^^H & he was Ding / into hia feaste
■^^^^^H
^^^^B that otier shaU lest / with dinerse light.
^H
^^^^V The world away /
^H
^^^^ is done as day,
^^M
■^ it ia no nay /
^^H
^^ it is nighe night.
«8 ^^1
^^^^^^ as ould, I sny,
^^H
^^^^^B was fay
^^^1
^^^^H yelde a good may,
^^^1
^^^H would God I might.
66 ^H
^^^^^H Aware we
^^1
^^^^^H the sinncs wc souUl,
^^H
^^^^^H & he not
^^^^
^^^^^H a bant hight<<.
70 ^^M
^^^^^H And yonng & ould,
^^H
^^^^^H with him thoy hould.
^^^1
^^^^^H the lewea haa eould.
^^^1
^^^^ that Jesus highto.
u ^H
■
^1
^V 0 truflti Criste / that werst y crowne,
^H
^t ere wee die downe / h readie dight,
^H
^^^^ to tbanke to thee
^^1
^^^^k at te roode tree,
^H
^^^^H then went all wee,
^^1
^^^^^ they nowe to light.
^M
^F to graunt agree,
^^M
^^L amen with mee,
^^M
^^^^^H that I may see
^H
^^^H thee to my
84 ^H
A wbushman's oopt of the htmn. 31
(11)
A preti thing // wi prae to thest //
ddat gwd bi-hest // ddat God bihicht //
and hi was ffing // yntw hys ffest //
ddat ever shal lest // wyth deiveia licht/ 58
dde world away //
ys dynn as day //
yt ys no nay //
yt is nei nicht / 62
as owld ei say //
ei was yn fESay //
eild a gwd may //
wld Ood ei micht / 66
Awar wi wowld //
dde syns ddey sowld //
an^ bi not howld //
in a bant hicht./ 70
and ywng and owld //
wyth hym ddei howld //
dde Dsivws' has sowld //
ddat Dsiesws hicht / 74
(12)
0 trysti Ereist // ddat werst a krown //
er wi dei down // a redi dicht 76
Tw thank tw ddi //
at dde rwd tri // [p. soi]
dden went all wi //
ddey now tw licht./ 80
tw grawnt agri //
amen wyth mi //
ddat ei mae si //
ddi two mei sicht./ 84
* and, with d underdotted. * first Dtient in MS.
^
9^ f^iA. I ymf wf
^U^^^mJM ^AMMmZT Jt^^K^l^ib ifl^L. L^^M^HV flSMM^BMBiafl ■
flMiW «wfi( wtH t^ijpw itopli 4^lfc» IMi
AMr MffUMwM^ ^7 ^ ff^iw flryvt, iSivt^ — 9%i^ 9^, ^.
A WELBHJfAX'S OOFT OF TBK HTMN. 33
(13)
Owr Iwk owr king // owr lok owr kae ///
mei God ei pne // mi geid ^vpricht./
cd slk ei sing // ei mak* ei aae ///
ei wer awae /// a win wicht/ ' 90
agayn^t ei go //
mei ffrynda mi f&o //
ei ffownd a ffo //
wyth fiynd ei ffricht 94
ei sing also //
jn welth and wo //
ei kan no mo //
tw kwin off micht / 98
' If alterd to r. * ihiak, mUh h wuUrdiftted,
NOTES ON THE WELSH PHONETIC COPY.
BY ALEX. J. ELLIS, F.R.8.
Thb Welali phonetic transcription of this hymn must have been
made either very late in the xv th or early in tlje xvi th century. It
must be compared with Salesbury'a accounts of English (1547) &
Welsh pronunciation (1567), the essential parts of which are reprinted
and where need is, translated in my Early English Pronunciation,
Part m., pp. 743 — 79*. It appears from those books that the
sounds of the Welsh letters in the early xvith century was the same
as at present, except that >/ which has now two sounds, approaching
to a, 1 in our hat, bit, had at that time only the latter sound, both
long and short, and this differs in practice imperceptibly from the
sound of the Welsh k. The following are therefore the sounds to be
attributed to the letters in this transcription. The vowels are to be
road either long or short,
A, father, pust, ralher line, AI,
A.Y,a^e, AE rather broader Cban ay;
all three AI. AY. AE. are nearly Oer-
man AI. B, i. C In not used in
tbe poem, ia modem Welsh it ie i.
CH, the guttuml. aa in Scotch and
L Oermaa, !>. d. DD, as th in they,
I breafAe. E, there, then. EI. bright,
. FF,/ 0,5, H, «. I,hr«J,
but often eonfuBed witli liid, which
has geaerall? y. IK occars only ia
hnier, and may he on error for hirer;
it should Bound like ieheer, and irerr
is now found in Shropshire, K, *,
used generally, as also in galesbury.
KW, gv, ea in Salesbuiy. L, I. M,
m. N, «. NG, idny. 0, open, on, or
neariy so, OU. a diphthong resem-
bling lunr, but baring a more decided
sound of n in it. OE, juy. P, p.
R, r, but always trilled. S, *, always
sharp, never :, which dues not occur in
Welsh, henoe of course 1 is used for
Imth « and 1. SI before a vowel Is
used to indicate the sound of ih, and
T81 = tih is used for oAest, and DSI
=^ diiA for jest ; Salesburj uses only
T9I, and says it is as like the true
sounds as pewler to silver, the sounds
eh J do not occur in Welsh ; at the
end of a word ti ia used for brancA,
where Salesburv uses iu. TH. rAin
hteafA as distinct from DD. U, the
Welsh sound is not used in the txau-
Bcnption except in the diphthong tfv,
written fnr, Salesbury identifies U
with French v, and seems to ii»e vn>
for tlie same Mutid, wheUier o
1 THB WELSH PHONKTIU COPY.
35
Bngli«b w and lued for it. WT, with ;
Y, always a. vowel, but used both for
cOBsonant and vowel in rich written
rgU YW in modern Wolah ia am.
biguoiu, but is here olwayB used tor
with ft sound of oo after it, it may ha
diffioult to say; I tbink not. V, r, is
sometimes used, u in Salesbury, but
is always replaced by / in modern
Welsh. W. tflo, hm-d. always a vowel,
but forming a diphthong with the
following vowel, and then very libe
The pronunciation thus given ngrees aa a role ^th Salesbury's,
whicli it confiTms. But tliero are clearly some errors, though it is
difficult to say who is to blanje fov them. lu the following I give
the number of the line, the preaent reading iji Roman, and the probable
in Italics.
I michdi, miiihti. 2 our, oiBr; see
i. 3 yoivr, KHtm ; 67 jntw Is properly
used for into. ii,U. 7 hvfier, Awpr/
bynn, bimtf S synn, ffcn. 11 i, ei.
Utbe,A^, 16tyf. Iw/. 17 kwlnod,
ibvinirif =^ queenhood 1 1!) syts, treti,
meaning tOdeh as Oill marks it, but
tieh may be right, as there may have
been two sounds. 20 wad, wareld : see
V. 16 7 SI synos, tniu; see v. 6. iH
deing, dining, 30 sols, loirli ; hicht,
Micit, 31 aiah, aiti ; ik must be an
error for ik because jA is not found in
Welsh ; auk occurs in GUI, but auk
may have been intended, as Sales-
bury writes at for a in several worda.
32 on, OKi: 33 dyn-n, dtrn. Si
tabjd, tabei/d = t'abide. 30 ^nn,
w/in. 41 syprest, mprett. *3 sol,
totl. 43 EI, EI. 44 synn, tiem;
shio, ste, in (99 liahh was onoe wrongly
wrilCen. Gl yerth, ertk ; the sound
yeHk is possible but highly dia-
lectal ; ire find now in Shropsliire
i/ar = hair, yarb = herb, gerlA =
earth, j/ed ^^ head, yep ^ heap, and
this county may have been the model
for a Welshman's English at that
time. 60 dynn, dien. 66 eild, uld.
CC wld, wmrM; see v. 16 and 67, but
it may be used for wwld ^ w561d. H
w disappears before a followiog w in
Welsh, see 66 wld. 84 two, Cm, 86
vprieht, tpjyricit 94 Ifricht, jSeA(.
As to the pronuiiciatir'U marked there is nothing out of the way,
if we suppose those y'e jvist noted to be errors for if.
75 Krei.'jt, giving the modem pro-
nunciation of Christ, is curious; Ihnve
DO other xvt th oentury authority for
this word. Observe the guttural CH
to 1, 28, miohti ; 30. 84 sicht ; 29 oeht ;
M wrioht ; 40. 86 micht ; 43, 54
ploht : GO knicht ; 62, 68 licht ; 66
behicht ; 62 nicht : 76 diobt ; 88
wprioht. 90 wicht. The EN in 4'J
kno ; 60 knicht, and WB in 36 wricht.
TH in IS wythowt; 13 wyth ; 47
withs, hut DD in 8, 72 ddei : 5, II,
SOddys; 9 ETorffaddyrs Sfaddyr; 13.26,
Bl, 52, 64, 69, (to, dde ; 17 mwddyr ;
an, SI, 66, 68 ddat ; 68. 80 ddey ; TT
ddi ; 76 dden. For the vowels, ob-
serve E in 1 ledlttg: 36 net = meet
proper; 43 sel = Kal. The Y in 92
ITrynds, and 94 ilynd = fiend : Sales-
bury and QUI haYe/nndt, but Sales-
bury has apparently /<md. as be cites
that as eiADiple of e having ihe We] A
sound. The Y in 76 trysti = tnufy
agrees with Salesbury who identifies
it with Welsh «. The W In 4 ws,
10 Bwking, 17 mwddyr. Is regular,
as also in SO gwd, S3. S8 tw, 29 twk,
64 dwth (whence 33 dywn should be
dwn), and long in 34 bwn, 37 swn,
38 nwu, 39 mwn, 78 rwd ; and in
36 trwn = throne, we have Sales-
bury"* sound. VW in 14 ftrvwt =
/rui(i 46VWS = ««<; 61 trvwth ; 64
rvwl ; T3 Dsivws represents, 1 believe.
36
N0TE8 ON THE WELSH PHONETIC COPT.
French u; tee above and Early English
Pronunciation, Part L, pp. 164 — 8.
The present Welsh sound of Duw
is scarcely distinguishable by an
Englishman from English dew, bat
Welshmen profess to hear and make a
difference. Among the diphthongs,
AI or AY in 4 brajrnts =» branch, 31
aisk = ask, is borne out by Salesbury's
domaige, heritaige, languaige, aishe,
waitche, and oreintsys = oranges.
AE, Al, AY, El, EY, are identified,
and had the sound of aye ; compare
18 maedjm ; 25, 27 mae ; 66 may ;
25 dae » day; 85 kae » key; 89
sae, and 63 say ; 90 awae ; 21, 88
prae; 64 ffay; 91 agaynst ; 68, 80
ddey, and 72 ddei ; 75 Kreist This
illustrates the identification of EI, AI
in Chaucer. The OW in 15 owld;
68 sowld ; 69 howld = hold, is quite
regular ; it is curious in 15, 67 wowld,
which Gill and Sir T. Smith give as
woold ; compare 66 wld ; and quite
unexpected in 26 saviowr, which may
be an error for saviwr, the older form,
or savior, as QUI would probably have
had it; or it may be some artificial
solemn utterance ; the word is not
found in the original English version.
Altogether this phonetic writing is a very interesting document,
and the errors in it are not more than are commonly met with in the
phonetic writing of persons who ai'e not used to it The general
character that it gives to the pronimciation is no doubt quite correct.
57 Ju/y 1880.
Alexander J. Ellis.
GEORGE ELIOT'S USE OF DIALECT.
BY WILLIAM 1
» Uw UuiohMtar Lltt>TU7 Club, JuiiuutU. 1681.]
A LITERARY form may be given to the dialectal
words and expressions that constitute the folk-speech of
a district either from a scientific or from an artistic motive-
When Prince Liicien Bonaparte caused the Song of
Solomon to be translated into various dialects, his pur-
pose was purely scientific. When Shakspere, Scott, or
George Eliot use dialect to give local colour or rustic flavour,
the intention is purely artistic. The scientific method aims
at the illustration of the dialect itself, with its historical
associations and philological affinities. The artistic uses it
for the elucidation of character, and by the aid of its minute
touches increases the individuality of the portrait. Most
dialect writers aim as a first object at the display of the
dialect itself, and this not infrequently leads them into exag-
geration. Thus Tim Bobbin noted all the uncommon and
quaint-sounding phrases that he heard anywhere, and
pressed them into his " Lancashire Dialogue." The eflTect is
that his work cannot be taken as a faithful representation
of the common speech of the county at any particular time
or place. George Eliot's use of dialect was distinctly artistic.
She used just so much of it as was necessary to give point
and finish to the personages of rural life who live and breathe
in her pages. Thus, in Adam Bede, the very opening
chapter shows her skill and discretion ; for the men, all
■^■^
OBOIflK EUOT ■ on Of OULtCt.
cr^agcd in the free and iraconstrained talk of the work- 1
shop, not only vaiy in the degree in which they use dialectal f
expressions, but there is a certain indi^idualttj' in their way '
of employing it which marks them off from each other.
That George EUot fully appreciated the value of dialect is
shown in the complacent speech of Mr. Caison, the host of
the " Donnithome Arms:"
I'm not (bit ccnintiTmiD yon dhj tcU bf 1117 tongB^ iit; thejt'K cni'ow
Istkcra i' UuiMontrT, at; the grotiyiluid work M bnodenUtnd 'cut. Iwu
brooghl bop among ibe gentjy, nr, an' got llie tsm o* tbcir tongue wben I wai
a bye. Wlif, what do yon thiiilt the folkt here ajt (br "bcr'nl jou?" — (he
g/satrj yoo know tajt "her'Dt yon:" veil, the people aboot here sajrs "baiuiB
yey." Its whal they call the dileclt «* i* ipoke bcTEaboat, sir. That's what
I've heard Squire OoDcilbonie saj many a time ; " its the tlileclc," says he.
This delightful passage is suggestive in many ways.
The ignorance of Carson ts perhaps less due to self-com-
placency than to want of intellectual grasp, especially in so
unaccustomed a field of mental inquiry. The difference
between his speech and that of his neighbours has struck
him as an interesting phenomenon, but his effort to
ascertain the causes of the variance only results in his
accepting as a solution what is only a restatement of the
problem in a to him scholastic and authoritative form.
When Squire Donnithome says that the country people
speak a dialect, he merely tells Carson in an unaccustomed
phrase a fact which the former butler's perceptive powers
have already ascertained. Carson, however, contentedly
accepts the mere word as the key of the mystery. In this
he probably resembles many other arrested inquirers who l
deceive themselves by juggling with mere words, and who
fancy they have found effectual answers, when in point of
fact they have merely restated momentous problems in
unfamiliar words. Carson's perceptive faculty, although
equal to noting the broader discrepancies between his own
fashion of speaking and that of the rustics around him, is l
OEOROK ELIOT 9 USE OP DliLEOT. ot)
incapable of discriminating between his own style and that
of the gentry amongst whom " he was brought up." The
departure from conventional English is in this case a note
of caste. The English gentry as a body have a flavour of
public school education and university culture, and yet
their household dependants speak in another tongue. The
drawing-room and the servants' hall have each their own
vocabulary and grammar, and a philological gulf is fixed
between the two, though one might at least suppose that
the yawning chasm would easily be bridged over by a little
educational effort on either side.
With the reticence of genius George Eliot obtains her
effects with the slightest possible expenditure of material.
She contrives to give the impression of provincial speech
without importing any great number of unfamiliar words
into the text. Thus old Joshua Rann stands before us a
pronounced Mercian, although not a dozen of his words
are unknown to the dictionary : —
"Humbly begging yoi" honour's pardon, " said Joshua, bowing low, "Ihetc
was one thing 1 bod lo say lo his reverence as other things biul drove out o'
my bead."
" Out with it. Joshua, quickly," sajd Mr. Irwine,
"Belike, sir, you hovena heated as Thias Bede's dead — drowned this
morning, or more like overnigbl, i' the Willow Brook, again' ihc bridge, ri^l
i' front o' the house,"
" Ah 1" exclaimed both the gentlemen al once, as if they were a good deal
interested in the information.
" An' Seth Bede's been to mc this morning to say he wished me to tell your
reverence as his brother Adam begged of you particular t' allow his father's
grave to be dug by the White Thorn, because his mother's set her heart on it
on account of a dream as she had ; an they'd ha' come Iheirselves to ask you,
but they've so much to see after with the crowncr, an' that; an' their mother's
look on so, an' wanu 'cm to make sure o' the spot for fear somebody else should
lake it. An' if your reverence sees well an' good, I'll send my boy to tell 'em
as soon as I get home; an' that'* why I nuke bold to trouble you wi' it, his
honour being present,"
"To be sure, Joshua, to be sure, they shall have it. Ill ride round lo
Adam myself, and sec him. Send your boy, however, lo say that they shall
have the grave, lest anything should happen to detain mc. And now, \
moroing, Jwihuai go into the kitchen and have some ale."
40
Tbe ume mcthnd tsuj be seen in the ine partxait of
Mn. Poyaer. That emphatic bonsekeepcr tibns obfmgalcs
the (satbM •lIoiiy^>-
"^jiiMijj^iiiiif T iiir niMlBt II jirTTii ir, riTi ' ihliiiTTit
yycL )a9<t frjsa cm^ wxf, I meva aem yaax tsyaalii ht ffLkmatsL. To*fcmk
of a. 2*il o' jgor a^t wrrniTg 23 g^ md sz vidi !iii[fn I'lWii b^ ! I'd ba*
teea i if- if if to let die voads pas over aj ftps tf Fd bom foa. JIad foa*
u flare bees faoe cm soot bx Mirharfaiia» azad I kned job ai TnddLs'aa
gangity vckonr a be o' rraraiTrT — as I ay, pss a^g^ be prrnTiI so be kacd
ia that «sj to a le^ttctable place; aad jck kaev ao aaae o^ vkat bekap to
motk mhtM jam oomtt faeie ckm the navkxa o' eke Ud. Ai poor a tap fiim!
f-iTTg ai erey I jov, jm kaov jam wnk, WIto cai^gjk jFoa tt> xnb a noo^ I
ihrA;id like to ioiov ? WItj, joa'd leave ±e iot m kcaps ftke ookdco — anj-
\^Aj 'od thmk jos'd cerer been FMnagjhr sp aanag ChndaoiL Aad as for
ificimm^ mkj jnoa'ie wased as Bach ai jqbz «ap f the An jaa've spoOed
\r2,rviing to spin. Aad joa've a ogjht to sieci tin:, aad aot to go aboot as
gipaig and as tboagbtfass as if yoa was hirtwfTng to aobody, Coab the wool
ibr the vfaittaas^ iadeed ! That's what joo'd MiEe to be doiog is it?
Tbat's the wicf with yon — thar s the load yoa'd all MiEe to go^ hradkaig to
rnia. Voo're oetcr easy dil jon've got some sweetheait as is as big a fool as
jocneli ; joo think yoall be fioeij off when yoa'ie auiiinfj I daieaj, and
hare got a thrce-icgged stool to sit oo, aad never a bfaakct to ooicr f«a» oal
a bit o' f^ti"aV» for joar dinner as time dukiicn aie a-aatdnog at."
Yet George Eliot does use words that have not found
the sanctuary of the dictionar>', although the horns of its
altar have been grasped by greater lingual offenders.
Amongst these we name, at random, the following: —
Curchey, chapellin, overrun (run away), dan^-nin' (morning),
nattering, plash, coxy, queechy, franzy, megrim, fettle. It
1:5 needless to attempt a complete list, as George Eliot's dia-
lect words appear to be all included in the Leuestershire
Glossary * of Dr. Evans, who states that " None of the
Leicestershire writers are so rich in illustrations of the
Leicestershire dialect as Shakspere and Drayton ; while in
our own time by far its best literary exponent is the War-
wickshire author of Adam Bcde and Middletnarchr A
writer in the Quarterly Review (October, iS6o), amongst
* Leicestershire Words, Phrases, and Proverbs, by the late A. B. Evana,
D.D. Edited by Sebastian Evans, LL.D. (English Dialect Society, iS8l.)
GZOBOB eliot's use of duleot. 41
some unjust criticism, bears testimony to the excellence of
her presentation of folk-speech.
Thus the iDMt serious characteri make Ihe molt lolemn and most potbetlc
ipeeches in provincial dialect and ungniinmalicil conslniclions, although it
miut be allowed that the authoress ho^ tiol veolured so far in this way as to
play with Ihe u>e Bod abu^e of the aspirate. And her dialect appears to be
vciy carefully itndied, although we may doubt whether the SCaflbrdsbire pnv
vincialisms of Cltrical Liji nod Adam Bcde arc sufficiently varied when the
scene is shifted in the latest book to the Lincotnahire side of the Humber.
but where a greater variation thaa ibat between one midland dialect and
another is required, George Eliot'sconscientiousneat is very cjriously shown.
There U in Mr. GilfiVs Story a gardener of the mime of Bates, who is de-
scribed OS a Yoikshireman ; and in Adam Bcdi there Is another gardener, Mr.
Craig, whose name would naturally indicate a ScoichmaiL Each of these
horticulturists is introduced into the dialogue, and of course the reader would
naturally ihinli one to talk Yorkshire and the other to talk some Scotch. But
the authoress apparently did not feel herself mistress of either Scotch m
Yorkshire to such a degree as would have warranted her in attempting them j
and, therefore, before her characters are allowed to open their months, she, in
each case, is careful to tell us that we must moderate our eipectalions : " Mr.
Balcs's lips were of a peculiar cut, and I fancy this had something to do with
the peculiarity of his diaiect, which, as we shall see, was individual rather
than provincial." " I think it was Mr. Craig's pedigree only that had the
advantage of being Scotch, and not his 'bringing up,' for except thai he bad
a stronger biur in his accent, his speech diifeTcd tittle h'om that of the Loam-
shire people around him."
The reviewer's dicta are open to some objection alike as to
fact and deduction. Mr. Casson, for instance, both uses
and abuses the aspirate in his utterances, and the amount
of literary material both in "Scotch" and "Yorkshire"
would easily have enabled her to become familiar with the
general character and structure of those forms of speech.
Surely this would have been a small matter compared to
her resurrection of a dead age of Italian history.
Whatever uncertainty may have existed as to the
varieties of our English folk-speech uttered by the charac-
ters of George Eliot must be set at rest by a letter to
Professor SkcaC. in wliich George Eliot has expounded her
own theories as to the artistic use of dialect* She says :
■ English Dialect Society : Bibliographical List, Pan L, 1873, p. viU.
42
! eliot's ube c
" It must be borne in mind that my inclination to be as
close as 1 could to the rendering of dialect, both in words
and spelling, was constantly checked by the artistic duty of
being generally intelligible." This, it will be seen, is the chief
distinction between the scientific method which addresses
cither philological experts or a public — however small —
thoroughly familiar with the dialect itself, " But for that
check," continues George Eliot, " I should have given a
stronger colour to the dialogue in Adam Bedc, which is
modelled on the talk of North Staflbrdshire and the neigh-
bouring part of Derbyshire. The spelling, being determined
by my own ear alone, was necessarily a matter of anxiety,
for it would be as possible to quarrel about it as about the
spelling of Oriental names. The district imagined as the
scene of Silas Marner is in North Warwickshire ; but
here, and in all my other presentations of life except Adam
Bede. it has been my intention to give the general physiog-
nomy rather than a close portraiture of the provincial
speech as I have heard it in the Midland or Mercian
region. It is a just demand that art should keep clear of
such specialities as would make it a puzzle for the larger
part of its public ; still one is not bound to respect the
lazy obtuseness or snobbish ignorance of people who do
not care to know more of their native tongue than the
vocabulary of the drawing-room and the newspaper."
This last sentence may be commended alike to those
who write in any dialect and to tliosc superfine critics who
have not skill to discern the difference between provincial ,
words and mere vulgarisms.
It may be asked why Dinah Morris, the saintly Methodist 1
Woman preacher, although on the same social and educa- i
tional plane as the dialect-speaking characters of Adam J
Bede, is rarely represented as employing any provincial I
words or phrases. The reason is that such intensely I
religious natures nurturing mind and soul upon the pure
English of the Bible have their entire diction permeated
by the influence of its words, which have always a certain
dignity and sometimes the truest grandeur and poetic
force. Elizabeth Evans, the original of Dinah Bede, has
left an autobiography extending over several pages, and
this narrative though highly charged with religious fervour
contains only one word that can be regarded as unfamiliar
to conventional English* There is another reason why
George Eliot would have been justified in not putting
dialect words into the mouth of her fair saint. When wc
see any one possessed of and possessed by a spirit of
intense religious earnestness and seeking for the good of
others, we do not notice the strange or uncouth fashion in
which their message may be delivered. The accidents of
speech and manner are burned up like dross in the fire of
their zeal, and only the real gold is left behind. Their
mannerisms, whether of action or of speech, do not affect
us and arc unnoticed. We are not conscious of this or
that imperfect form of words, but hear only that higher
language in which soul calls to soul.
* How far Elizabeth Evans was the originni of Dinah Morris may be seen
from George Eliot'a letter to Miss Hennell. (/"a// Afa/i GaoitU, Jan. 6, 1B81.)
The likeness between the two had been pointed out by "Guy Roslyo,"
who gives on abstract of her autobiography. It is remarkable that the inci-
dent of the " Face crowned Ihoras " is not mentioned in it, although it forms
so important a part both in Ihe story of Dinah Morris and in George Eliot's
own account of her aunt. The provincialism alluded to above is in the sen-
tence ; " Earth waa a scale to heaven." The word i.s not glossed by Dr.
Erans. There is a portrait of Elitobelh Evans in Harper's Magasint, May,
1881.
44 osoBOB buot's use of dialect.
Postscript. — For bibliographical psLrticulars the reader
is referred to " George Eliot : a Bibliography," by Charles
W. Sutton (Papers of the Manchester Literary Club, vol. vii.,
l88i). The Scenes of Clerical Life were printed in 1857 ;
Adam Bede in 1859 ; Tke Mill on the Floss in i860; Silas
Mamer in 1861 ; Felix Holt the Radical in 1866; and
Middlemarch in 1871. The most convenient form in which
to have George Eliot's writings is the Cabinet Edition
issued by Messrs. Blackwood & Sons in 1878-79, and
extending to nineteen volumes. It may be regarded as a
definitive edition.
REPORT ON DIALECTAL WORK.
By Alexandeb J. Ellis, F.R.8.
l£ead bafore Iht Philologleal Society, 7 May 1886.]
At last I have the aatiBfaction of annoimcing aubstontial progress
in the preparation of my account of tlic Esisting Phonology of
the Engliah Dialects, forming Part V, of ray Early English Pro-
nunciation. I had, ae you are aware from my former reports, ^ia-
tribiited English Dialects into six principal Divisions, Southern,
'Western, Eastern, Midland, Northern, and Lonlaod Sootch. The
nomenclature is entirely geographical, for the purpose of BToiding
any reference to an historical, which would be mainly a theoretical
location of the dialects. Such divisions would be liable te shift. I
aim at aomething permanent, by simply assigning the localities
where different modes of speech actually prevail. T)ie record
which I wish to furnish will therefore have a voloe for all time,
as the beet which, with the assistance of very many co-workers,
could be produced for the latter half of the sixth century.
Now of these six divisions, three are practically completed, and
I produce the MS. The third or Eastern division wants a week's
work, which could not he accomplished in time for this meeting.
When I say that these three divisions are completed, I mean that
in the first draft they are ready for press. Of course a very strict
and careful revision will be necessary, to reduce the whole to one
consiBtent plan, and not only to ourtiul redundancies, but possibly
to diminish the great bulk by omitting some points which although
interesting are of minor importance. The temptations for excur-
suses are very great and very frequent. I have attempted to avoid
unnecessary details as much as possible, and to recollect that much
which is interesting to myself, to whom each spot has a history,
often a very lengthy one extending over weeks, months, and even
years, will probably possess but slight attraction for the user of my
book, who wants to pick out the results with the least possible
trouble and cares little or nothing about the way in which they
were obtained.
The extent of territoir which those divisions occupy is shewn in
the accompanying mapa [these are here omitted because they cannot
be published till the book ia completed], which I shall explain pre-
sently, but as they have had to be drawn very hastily, so late aa
this afternoon, there must be numerous inaccuracies, and they are
only intended to give jou a general idea of my distribuHun of
phonetic dialects into districts. In my book all the boundaries are
carefully detailed. But before entering upon the results shewn by
my map, I wish to explain the method of work by which these
results have been obtained and co-ordinated.
E.D.8. HisoellauieB. 5.
Method op Wobs.
Tlie first part of my Early Engliih PronunciatioH waa pnblUhed I
in Feb. 1869. In diBcasaing the UTth century Bound of I, T in
that part, I had been obliged to refer to dialectal prouunciation,
and ou p. 277 note 1 of E.E.P. I mcDtion the names of eeverol
gentlemen who had supplied me witb iaformation. Among them
I stated that a ludy near Sorwich bad helped me. This was the
beginning of my dialectal work, and as it occurred in 1868, I haro
really already spent 17} yean in gatheriog matenals. The lady at
Norwich, Miaa C<viliu Day, daughter of the then rector of Kii1)y
Bedoo, near Xortcich, dictated to me a series of St.' woids at the
meeting of the British Assodation there in 1868, vhieh were the
first pieces of dialect that I attempted to write from actual audition.
But even then I had very little conception of the difficulties of the
task which have grown upon me year by year as I found the
neceBsity of greater accaracy. Among the list of helpers there
mentioned I find the name of Mi. Thomas Hallam, who had already
(or some time occupied himself with phonetic researches especially
ia relation to the dialects of his native county, Db. Mr. Hollam
I lubaequently made himself master of my system of writing called
rJaeolype, which he writes with extreme care and accuracy, sod
need scarcely say that with his phonetic knowledge, his power to
enter into conversation with labourers without frightening them
into refinements of speech, and his many journeys over all parts at
m. and s. England, and the great liberality with which he has put
his not^ at my disposition, he has been a mainstay to my work,
£ven during last Easter holidays, leaving home on the Thursday
Uid returning the following Uonday, 26th April, he explored tor
me the ne. part of Np., e. and w. of Peterborough, 6. of Rt. and
■ The nuoM of raantiM tmag wt kag:liiT aad rambraoi will be g..
■bridgnl to ihti inilul uid one other Irttet in' the wmd. T^m fai Oa E
■Dd such of the WrUh raunties u ire h«r« mnitiooed. I mile Bd. BoUmi.
B«^ Berfcuhire, Br. Bncknockifaira, Bu. BocldnrhjuiulutP, C\k CUBbri%»Uri,
Ch. Chfshire, Cm. CuaurtheiBhire, Co. Cornw^, C«. Cnnbcriwd, Dk. Oaby,
Dm. Deobigtnliira, Do. DunetaAin, Dr. Daroashiie. Ei. Sma. FL FNakUnk
OL OkMceirtaikin^ 0«. OUncrEuuhin. Ha. HuapitM*. Be. HotlioUint
HL Hvtfaiddiin, H«. HnntiKdMehin, Ee. Kent, Im. LukMct. Le. L"'-*—
riur^ li. LiitcoInaU«,_llB. lab of Uu. Ug. MooigoaMTpbirf^ KL V
. „ HoBipawmhi , __
1. MonnoaUutrin, Ifb. NorAaDberiaDd, SI. KoiMk. HpL Kaithi
"I. OiforiduiTs Vm. I---^--^ -^^ - -
aUj Ilka. SI.{
8r. Sumy. 8a. Siwees. St. StitfcK^dun,
NL Nottuvhsmdiin, Oi. Uitordihins I^. PiabniWanv Bdl RadMnhfe^
Bt, Bntlaidiliin, f " -,.-..,.„.„. . . - -
8c SciUj Ilka, SI. SoSoIk. 8h. StmfOan, te. S
__ _ ^. . 71 ffiniill."! "ll lilll1lill,'"l "•lllMIIIIMlll.
WL Ue of Wi^l, WL Watohir*. Wa. Viaeigtaibix% To. Tixk. SmAv
-Lv — i.^.-^ f^ ^ „^^ MOBties, Wcbk. Snitcb, aad ttiA. The pMOt* d
«• •bbrarialed la a.«wj. vittt m, mi^ ead ibfir aiaal enalM*-
n«» «l DietriMi and DiraiaM, I an : B. batd«. D. dirtrkl.
L L»«Uad SeMch, M. mid or mUlud, K. noiA or ■artbw.
W. w«*t w veelcn.
_„ __ -JvratHO* am nnUil^ nnd ta Ibe taptrt n 1^ wiB be ia
tompualiTB tfttimm, £j. Jtyiaaa, JL tolect VM. ML fihs iHjpi I,
_-__-._ — -Teared, tf. lyitfc. tt. vJii T«ee. A %wJ hi, w.
WcnSau*.
10 7 UiY 1886 BY UH. itES. /. ELLIS. 47
n. of Cb., a district hitherto UDexaminod, and furnished me with
carefuUy-Hrranged details, without which I could not have satis-
factorily completed my account of the E. dii. In the same way
lie has most kindly filled up numorouB blaolcH by personal observo'
tions, which I could not possibly have made myself, and has hence
enabled ma to map out the country with somo degree of complete-
ness. But I am anticipating.
At first I tried collecting such words aa wore spontaneously
offered. But dialect workers, and indeed some philologiHts, have
a strange propensity, duo no doubt to onr singular orthography, to
distinguish a word from its sound. A word with them ia a collec-
tion of letters which more or less — oftener less than more — suggests
the sound to themselves, very roughly, and to others still more
rongbly or not at all. These letter-groups are then registered, and
if they indicate mere mispronunciations, as they are very incorrectly
deemed, they are treated with scant courtesy and excluded generally
from glossaries. It was therefore difficult to persuade people that
what I wanted was not such dialectal words as are not used in
received speech, but those very mispronunciations that they so con-
temptuously rejected. Few could realise the fact that what I
wanted was the diiferent phases in each part of the country of
words common to all parts. 1 then tried manuscript lists of words,
which soon became intolerable. So Sr. Hurray and myself in
Sept. I8T3 concocted a 'comparative ^ecimcn ' (cs.), containing,
so far as we then know, all words likely to bo useful. I hare had
the satiBfoction of hearing from nearly all parts of the country that
" our folks don't speak so." Uf course that was intentional. Literuir
English was adopted, and it was hoped the tranalator would put it
into dialectal English. However this was a task my informants
could not accomplish, with rare exceptions. And it is curious with
what on instinct many of those who attempted the versions (and I
got more than 150 of them) managed to avoid the words or phrases
I particularly wonted and put in others which were comparatively
useless. Still this was the nucleus of my work. I found however
that this OS. was too long. It took two or three hours for me to
write from dictation, and I am really surprised that I got so many
valuable versions.
Next in Sept. 1877 I got out ' word lists' (wl.), adopting the
order and etymologies in Mr. Sweet's ■ Hiatoiy of British Sounds,'
for I saw that the only way of comparing wonis was to refer them
where possible to these Ws. forms and not by the present promiscuous
orthography. I sent out 1650 of these wl. and of 1150 I heard
nothing more, though all were stamped for return, and 186 were
sent back blank. Of the remaining 314 only 51 were very good,
B2 good, 70 midtlling, which accounis for 2Uti, and the rest were
nowhere. Still these lists have been soniceable in many ways,
and even the worst filled served in some degree to shew a con-
tinuity of pronunciation heard elsewhere. But to fill up one of
these lists from dictation, even in tho most rapid manner, took two
to four hours, and in order to get any result at all, the half loaf
4S
BEIRUT ON
that is better than no bread, I was often obliged to be content |
with a comparatively few selected worda. And, after all, discon-
neoteil words presented nnexpected difficultieB, and my informants I
had often to think them back into phrases before they could give I
the sounds. The plan of numbering the sounds which I had intro-
duced to save a Bystematio orthography, proved to be quite unin-
telligible to most people, who could only indicate sounds, each in I
his own, usually uuesplained and often inuxpliEable, manner.
This led me in Jaa. 1 879 to devise my ' dialect test ' (dt.). which
contained only 76 ditferent words separately numbered, and had
long notes attached referring to eacb, stating the points to be
attended to, and pointing out for each particular case how the re-
quired aound might be indicated. I sent out between 600 and 700
of tbeao, all with stamps for return, and I never heard more of 429,
while 61 were retumed blank. I suspect I must have been found
a great bore, and am only too grateful to those ladies and gentlemen
who did take the trouble to answer me.
Besides all these I obtained and continue to obtain from Mr.
Hallam quantities of 'words noted' (wn.) in diiFerent parts of
England, noted from various speakers, either unconsciously or con-
sciously to themselves. In the lattor case he has generally been
very careful to ascertain the antecedents of the speaker in order to
judge of the trustworthiness of his utterance. These constitute
some of the most valuable parts of my materials.
The result is that 1 have a very large number of original docu-
ments, and the trouble is, as I have explained in preceding reports,
to know how to use them. The heaps of ea, wl. dt. and Mr.
Hallam's wn., coming in at once from different parts of England,
without any regard to locality or connection, were very confusing.
Merely to copy them down and leave the work of comparison to
aoroe iicrman professor or student in the xxth century, would be
futile. I pasa over the different oxpedicnta which I have spokeu
of in preceding reports, and come ut once to the method I have
used in producing my book now before you.
In the first place every document refers to a given place in a
given county. Hence I estnbliahed large envelopes lined with linen
such aa those on the tabic, oue or more for each county and placed
them in alphabetical order of the names of the counties. Into
the proper county envelope I placed the documents belonging to it,
headed by the name of the place and its distance in miles and
direction trom places inserted in the little map of England I have
shewn you,' and arranged them in alphabetical order of the names
> This wai dans thus: Hanold Bd. (S nw. Bedford), that u, Hanold in
Bedfnrdahiro, eight miles north-west of Bedford. By this mcaiu the euot
pontioD uf nbwiire places, often not eoMred on any but map< on ■ very lar^
scale, was indicated by means of this map. in which one inch represeDta about fifty-
seven miles. I find Pbilip's penny count; mupi eittcinel j contenient. They are
verj cbeon and they can be scribbled over in any my. But thof are on dilferenti j
scales, llenoe I End t1ie cheap sii-sheet map with the county boundaiies coloured, I
originally publinbed by the Soeiety for the DifTasion ot Useful Knovled^ f
about eleren miles to the inch, icry useful. I cut web map into four part^ J
TO 7 iTAr 1886 Br «h, alejt. j. eius. 49
of the places. Thus eact document could be immodiattily found
and referred to. Of course all papi^rs relating to the aame place
(and there were often many) were fastened together. The noxt
reqaieite was to have a staoditnl of compariaon in the shape of a
classified wL I laado one containing all the words in my former
wl., all in my ea. and dt., together with several others which
fleumed useful. This list contains 971 words. It is arranged in
throe parts, (1) the worda having direct prototypes in Wh. or Norse,
(2) words not having such, or of doubtful, disputed, or other thita
known Eomance origin, (3) Eomance words. Tiio first part is
arranged by the Ws. or ^orse rowel contained, distinguishing whether
long or short or whether followed or not by a consonant in the
Bame syllable, that is, close or open vowels. Under each such
vowel are placed the We. or Norse words, in strict alphabetical
order from the vowel onwards, followed by the English word. A
similar but necessarily less elaborate classification is pursued in
lists 2 and 3. Evory word is numbered. This I have had
printed very openly, so that for any particular place I can write
upon the paper the pronunciation of any word in the list. But I
constantly require words not in the list. These I insert in a
proper place with a for ' after ' or 4 ' before ' the number of the
adjacent word. My intention is to give the list in a condensed
form at first, and subsequently to put only the pronunciations inter-
preted by the prefised number, i( in the list, and otherwise by the
addition of the ordinary spelling. This list is accompanied by
another in the alphabetical order of the English words, rel'erring
by a number to this list, and eontuining also the inserted words
with their proper etymologies. This alphabetical list I have found
of the utmost use to me. Of course to pick out the words in, say,
one of Mr, Hallam's lists of wn., or any other examples given,
and even from old word lists, and insert them in proper order in
the new form, is extremely laborious, and I cannot delegate the
work, for I know of no one who could interpret the papers, and
even if I did, I find this work indispensable for the formation of a
proper conception of tho system of pronunciation (pron.). I always
leum much from coostructing such lists, and hence do not grudge
the many hours' labour which they cause mo.
Having then already made a rough plan of the English dialect
districts (D), I know what to expect from aey county or part of
a county. When beginning a new div., as lately the E. div., 1
see what counties it involves, and sort out tho corresponding
envelopes. Then I read through the contents of each envelope.
This gives a general idea of how the dialect district will run, Next
I seize espocially upon any vivfi voce (w.) information which I have
obtained, or any from Mr. Hallam, Mr. Goodchild or Mr, C.
gum tba middle of cncli anly on to theeto of pojier, nbich protei^ts tho edgfs and
alloKH any two or more to be brought ctooe l<>^bi-r, number them ana tnnik
their boundnriea on one of the small maps of England, nbiFh reudim rcfcTence
euT. Bnt it is often necessary to refer to Stanford's 2* ibMt map with thna
milt* (o an ineb, and even laiger mapi.
so
Clough Robinson, nnd I rediice tbese, if es. dt. or wn., to the proper I
palauolype (pal.) form aa now us»id, appending the neccBsory notes,
and if -wl. or wu., to the syat^raatic form of my clBsaified wl. After
this is doud for each county, I commence comparing the papers, and
on my county maps mark the apparent boundaries of the apBceh
farms. This companBon is much facilitated by the new classified
wl. It is by this method that the characteristic forms and the
outlines of each district are obtained. The process is very slow, as
it is an extensive induction of particulars, but it leaves nothing to
the imagination, except in unexplored regions. Incomplete and
insufficient documents arc here a great help in indicating how far
a system of speech extends. But it wonid be useless to pretend
that the lines drawn on the map can be accurate within half a
dozen miles. It is only on some particular boundaries that I have
been able to get anything like a sufficient number of observations
to draw a sharp line of demarcation, as, for instance, in those
admirable investigations of Ur. Hollam on the position of th6
Southern boundary of the pronunciation of som« as e66in (3u,m),' in
itself a most unexpected and hitherto unnoticed phenomenon.
The above points have been dwelt on, because they will serve in
some measure to explain the nocessarily slow process of constructing
snch an account of English dialects and their purely phonetic
classification, as I propose to give, and therefore I hope will
excuse me, especially as I have been frequently interrupted by
other studies and privata business, for the otherwise apparently
inexcusable delay in getting out Part V, I cannot go to press with
any port till the whole is complete. It would be absurd to publish
anything without the map, and the construction of the map is, in
any div., the last thing that can be attempted. The great alter-
ations in my former schemes which my recent investigations have
made necessary in the £. div. warn me what I must expect in the
rcry complicated Midland region. But besides all this, the work
must be revised and Bystematieed aa a whole. The former parts of
my E.E.P. have already suffered by being produced in sections, and
as the fifth part will constitute a complete treatise by itself, I am
most anxious to make it .self-consistent. And now if you pleaw
I will attempt to shew you what I have thus far accomplished.
PRKLTHiNiBr Matter.
First let me direct your attention to the map. My preliminary
matter among other things contains an account of the 3 borders
(B.) nnd the 10 transverse lines. The first border is the N. to S.
B., which passed from Edinburgh with a few sinuosities to the w.
of Do., and was the bounilary between Saxon on the e. and Celt on
the w. about A.n. 580. It btlongs to a byegone period, and hence is
not marked, but it is useful to remember as explaining to soma
' Sounds in this report ore given
generallj in s , _
ploy, corrcuted hj the subaequenUy pal. lattian
to Iho reodats of E.E.P. Futi 1. to IT.
n makisliiCt unexplained ortho-
) 7 HAT 18(
r ME. iLMC. J, I
51
extont the difference between the character of our speech to the e.
and w. of that lino. The aecand or Welah B., the only one marked
oa the map, is the present separation of English and Wolsh, as
exphiined in my paper on the Deiimilation of fTeM and Englitk in
oar Transactions. It may be continued to Ireland, to cut aS the Be.
comer of County Wosford. It is indicated by a thick line to the
W, of England and s. of Wales. The third or Highknd B. belongs
to Scotland. Of the 10 transverse lines which run across En(;lund
from sea to sea, and form important distinctions of speech, only
three occur in tho map. They arc marked by smdl encircled
numbers 1, 2, S, ut their extremities on the sea, and occasionally
during their length.
Line 1 marks the northernmost limit of the pron. of wmf as ikm
(sem, sam) or even aom (som), n. of this line and through the M.
coanties the sound is sflim (sttim). The line begins on the Eiver
Dee, passes thro' Sh. Wo. Wa. Np. Hu. and Cb. to pass by n. of
Wf. to the sea. I had thought that this would cut off the U. div.,
and it does so very nearly, but n. Np. and Rt., which are not at all
M., lie to the n. of it. I call this the n. *um line.
Line 3 marks the southemmoet limit of the pronunciation of
tomt as giUSm (Bu,m). Lines 1 and 2 coincide as far as the se. comer
of Sh. Then line 2 sweeps s. by the Malvera Hills, and afterwards,
marked by a broken line, passes through s. Gl. and n. Wt., and
through n. Os., cutting off the nw. part of Bu. and joinrng line 1
again about Thrapston Np. This union of the two lines continues
but a little way, and line 2 goes s. again thro' n, Hu. and n. Cb. to
Nf., and in Nf. cuts off a Tory cxtensivo region te the nw. All
the border towns on each side of tho line have been visited and
examined by Ur. Hallam, and the line was drawn by me from his
observations. Between hoes 1 and 2 there is a mixed region in
which not only turn, n/idm (sam, su,m) are he.ird, but also various
mixtures of them and not unfroquently soin (som). Hence I call
line 2 tho s. sMm line, and the intermediate district I term the
mixed lom region.
This incursion of 00 (m,) on the land of fi (s), as it appears, is
really tho controry. The whole country s. of the s. tddm line 2,
once said idOia (sum) or (suim) — of the ditfercnce of these two
sounds it will be more convenient to speak in my nest report,
which will begin with the M. — and it is really the part s. of hne 2
which has changed, by a process perhaps similar to that now heard
in the mixed gom region. To this change, which has extended so
widely, and which we meet again in L., no osoet date con be
asngned, but it probably did not begin before the xvth century.
The present prevalence of deep fi (a) in place of fine fl (o) to the
a. of line 2 may be one of the interme<liate forma passing from
0 (o, o) which have been evolved in the transition.
One importajit conseiuence for our investigation is that tho
change of sum to tMia (a) to (ui) docs not ali'cct the dialect, and
can bo at most considered as a local variety. At first I had been
led to consider the change «im» to tdHin oa a marked ^ffarenco of
62
EEPOfil ON DliLECIAL WOEK
diiUett. The discorery of the loin region has entirely changed my
opinion, and pot over an immense difficulty in Np.
Line 3, which I term the reverted ur (an) line, is the w. n. and e.
limit of the regular S. mode o£ producing the r by reverting the
teugue so that its tip points to the throat and the underport cornea
opposite to the palate. This makes the central upper part of the
tongue concave instead of conTex to tbe palate, and the effect is
very remarkahle, A milder form, which Mr, Goodchild advocates,
ia produced hy simply retracting the tongue (ar,) and the r of Mr.
Bell and Mr. Sweet, my point-rue (r^,), is only a still further degra-
dation of the same, and not I think of the conres Jr). Line 3
commences in the Bristol Channel, passes hy GL and He. to line I,
which it follows to about Byfield Np. (7 aw, Dayentry) and then
runs 8, to the border of Ox., which (very nearly at least) it follows
to the Thames. It then runs along that river to the sea, Tho
reverted ur line forma the e. boundary of tho S. div., the whole
of which DECS it in ordinary speech.
SoUTHEElf DiTiaiON.
Tho three divisions are now cosily delimited, the S. contsina I).
1 to 13, the W. confaiuB D. 13 and 14, and tho E. contains D. 15
to 19. There are three outlying districts in the S,, D. I in Ireland,
D, 2 and 3 in Wales. The first is retained because of its interest
us the oldest EDglish colony which maintained itself as Er
among a Celtic neighbourhood, and has only disappeared by funoa i
with the much more recent English which afterwards surrounded I
it. In my first report I dwelled so much on this D. that I now [
pass it over. D. 2 and 3 are English colonies of about the samo I
date and were considered in my DelmiMion of Englhh and WeUh, I
and I also adverted last May to the double use of (stim sam) in B. 2 |
in Bw. Pm. at the present day. This could not possibly be attri-
buted to a M. encroachment, and the (sMm) must therefore be a
survival. For D. 1 in se. of Wexford, Ireland, my only authorities
are contained in Hev. W. Barnes's boob on the Dialid of Forth mi
Bargy. For B, 2 in sw. Pra. I am able to give a dt. written by
Kev. Joseph Tombs, Rector of Burton (3 n. Pembroke), and another
written in hia phonetic spelling by Mr. W. SpurreU, of Carmarthen,
from the dictation of Mr. Thomas, formerly of CnsUumartin (6 waw.
Pembroke), as checked by Archdeacon Edmondes of Warren, close
to Caatlemartin, ond I add a wl. collected from several sources.
Per B. 3 in tho peninsula of Gowerland Gm., I am principally
indebted to Rev. J. B. Bavies, Rector of Llanmadock, in that
peninsula.
The rest of the 8. div, B. 4 to 12, with the exception of So,, is
on the mainland. The typical form of 8. English is to be found in
B. 4, which I e-all wMS. or western Mid Southern. The way that
I treat any such district is as follows. First I give the Boundarin
in words as accurately as the case admits, shewing the nearest
towns and distance from them, so that the line rould be traced on
any map of England. Here the drawing on the present little map,
1 7 MAY 1
i BI UB. ALEX.
53
which will when complete form part of my book, must suffice.
Then I describe tho Area, in this cass all Wl. and Do. ; most of
8m. and 01., the extreme bc. of Dr. with small parte of w.Be.
w.Hfl. and w.Os. Nest I give my AuthoritUt. This I do by
naming alphabetically according to the counties concerned, also put
alphabetically, the names of all the places from which I have re-
ceived information, distinguishing by * those from which I have
personally obtained w. accounts, by f those from which 1 have
received information by Mr. Hallam always in pal., by | the same
from Ur. Goodchild also in pal., by [] the same in some systematic
orthography, such as glossic (used by Mrs. Porker, and Mr. C. Clough
fiobinson), or one invented for the occasion but explained, and by °
those which give no clue to their spelling beyond a presumed
ability to read the usual orthography and ' the light of nature,*
imfortQnately tho great majority. Only the names of tho places
are given, because in the preliminary matter there will bo a list of
all &eso places for each county alphabetically arranged, preceded
by the number of the district to which it belongs, followed by its
distance and direction from a place in the county marked in the
small dialect map, tho name of the person famishing the informa-
tion, its nature and other particulars. Sometimes I have several
documtnts of different kinds about the some place, from the same
or different people. All this is duly enteretL These ' County
Lists,' as I call them, are written up in slips as tho information
comes in. There will also be an alphabetical list of informants
referring to the place and county. Two reasons have induced me
to be thus particular in indicating the source of my information-
First I wished to acknowledge thankfully the trouble that has been
taken by my intorraants to give mo what help they could, and
also to shew their qualifications for the purpose. Secondly, as by
circumstances I have been obliged to rely upon others who may
have, and most probably, if I may Judge by my own experience,
in many instances, from a great variety of causes, actu^y have
appreciated the sounds incorrectly, I wished for my own sake to
point out on whose information I relied, The lists ore rather
lengthy, but that was inevitable. Next I give succinctly tho
Characlerulici of Uie district by which the genus of the diolcot is
recognised. For instance, for D. 4, I enter on the question of
initial (v, x) for ordinary (f, s), giving important lists from Dan
Michel of Canterbury H40, Mr. Elworthy as contained in his
paper on the DiaUct of We*t Sameriei (my D. 10), Rev. A. Law for
WI., and Itev. W. Barnes for Do., so that a complete conspectus of
the usage is obtained, and we become convinced that (v, x) initial
derived from Ws,, and (f, s) initial from Norman words. After-
wards I turn to reverted (a) and its influence on following (, d, n, I,
converting them to reverted (t, n, s, l), and conKider the probabili-
ties of these having been the original "Ws. sounds, accounting for
the peculiar English ' coronal ' (t, d, n, 1) as distinguished from the
continental (^t, ,d, ,n, ,1). Then I take Ws. A- in open syllables,
which in the n. parts is eta (Eu), sinking in Ql. to M (ii), and is in
54 RRroET
the a. parte aia (es). Nest I find that Ws. A' was normally oooA *
(I'm) and has become 00a, eha, oh (us, do, 00). The treatment of
Ws. MQ and EG as normally (dt"), with their local varieties, is
very important. The treatment of the correlated Ws. I' and U' as
«y. uw (a'l, a'») or (ao'i, an'u) is dwelled upon. Finally I give tha
grammatical constructionB ' I bo a going, I do go, I have adone,'
and the use of indistinct -en {-va) for him, a well-known remnant
of Wb. bcc, hiw, and of the local ulch (atj) for the pronoun I.
This is by way of introduction, I now go into particulots and
take the six various forma observed.
I., the typical Wl. form in Wl. — In this I give first the ca. as
dictated to me by Bev. A. Law, now Eector of Dauntsey Wl,, to
whoso kindness I am greatly Indebted, with a claBsitiod wL con-
taining all the words of that cs. Ifest comes Akerman'a fable
of the Horntt and the Beetle as pal. by Mr. J. Q. Goodchlld from
the dict-ation of his stepmother, a native of Chippenham, with
numorona noti's, followed by a complete wl. also pal. by the aamft
from the same. And finally a specimen and wl. dictated to ms in
1870 by Miss Louiwi H. Johnson, daughter of the then Vicar
of Tilshead (8 sse. Dovizoh), who was a native and had resided
there all her life, about 40 years. I am much indebted to many
daughters of clergymen. The above examples give every possible
information respecUng this typical form.
II. — The Gl. form is illustrated by comparing three cs., (1) a
TV, from the Vale and Town of Gloucester by Mr. John Jones, who
had known the dialect 50 years ; (2) a cs. from Tetbury written in
her own spelling by Hiss Frampton, daughter of the late Vicar,
who answered mo such numerous questions that I was able to
paJaeotype it ; and (3) a w. cs. from Coleford, Forest of Dean, given
me in two visits by Mr. K. D. Trotter, native of Newuhara (9 sw.
Gloucester), one of the most perfect examples I have obtained.
HI. — The e. He. form is iHustruted by a comparison of three cs.,
one written by Eev, C. T. Potts and dictated to me by Mr. Oregg,
Bolicitor, of Ledbury ; another phonotypically written by Mr.
Joseph Jones of Hereford from the dictation of Mr. Herbert
Ballard of Leighton Court, Bromyard (13 ne. Hereford) ; and the
third written for Prince L.-L. Bonaparte by Miss Anna M. Ford
Piper of Blockway, Eggleton, giving the pronunciation by a seriei
of rhymes. The last two were reduced to palaeotype by myself.
IV, — The important Do. form is illustrated (1) by a w. dt. from
Mrs. Clay-Kerr- Seymour of Hanford Hall (4 nw, Elandford), a
lady perfectly well acquainted with the dialect, who also obligingly
wont over a wl. with rae ; (2) by a comparison between a os. for
Crsnboumu (12 ene. Blandford) written by Ur. Clarke, a national
schoolmaster, and read to me by Major-Oeneral Michel ; and a cs.
written for me in systematic spelling by the veteran Do. poet and
philologist, Eev. William Barnes, of Winterbome Came. .
V. — The important Land of Utch, the only part of the s. cf J
England where the old icK for I still lingers in the forms uteh^ \
%tehe6 (atj, atjii'), which occupies the angular space between thai
TO 7 MiT 1
! BT UB. ALEX. J. ELLIS.
55
two railways that converge at Yeovil, is illustrated by a dt. from
Ur. George UltcheU, a native of Uontacute, and illiterate till 23,
but afternoida a. EeELBiDgton Vestryman, and his former secretaiy
Mr. Price, a Yeovil man, bat resident at Uontacute from his touth
year.
TI.— The lato Mr. G. P. B. Pulman's Axe-Yarty D., or neigh-
bourhood of the two rivers Ase and Yarty, which in fact reprosenta
general Sm., is illustrated by a wl. dictated to me by himself, and
a cs. and dt, written by him, but pal. by mo from his indicatione,
and other documents.
This D, 4 has been thus fully illustrated because of its typical
character. It has not been broken into subdistricts because the
differences are very minute, and no linea of demarcation could be
drawn, so that it was only pOBsible to give Ulustrations from dif-
ferent purts of this extensive district.
In D. 6, or eMS., that is, eaatem Mid Southern, tliei-e is a
decided falling off of dialect, the reverted ur (h) remains distinct,
but the initial (z. v) for (s, f) die off eastward. Tho line of separa-
tion between this and the last is consequently indistinct, and is
rather arbitrarily drawn from deficiency of information. This D,
comprises a small poitton of Ox., most of Si', and E.a., all of Wi.,
and B. Sr. with w. Sa.
I. — The w. Ox. form is illustrated by a dt. originally written by
Mrs. Angelina Parker, and pal. by Mr. Hallam partly from her
dictation, and afterwards from information gained on a visit to Ox.,
and by a wl. drawn up from hia notes of the prou. of Mr. Brain of
DuokUngton, a native aged 81. Witney (9 wnw. Oxford) is in the
mixed xom region, Ducklington (2 sse. Witney) is in the pure lum
region.
U.^-Tho Be. form is illustrated by a dt. written in glossio from
dictation by Mrs. A. Parker, whose glossic, as tested during per-
sonal interviews by Mr. Hallam, was found to be very good, by
a wl. from Wantage, and by part of a cs. for Hampstcad Norris,
pal. from dictation of W. B. Banting, Esq., Hon. Sec. of the New-
bury District Field Club, by Prince L.-L. Bonaparte.
III. — The Ha. and Wi. forms are illustrated chiefly by a es.
dictated to mo in I6T6 by Mr. Porcival Leigh, a native of Scotland,
who was transplanted to Winchester when one month old and has
known the dialect all his life, but it gives apparently rather a
refined form. I have also a wl. for Shorwell (5 sw. JJewport Wi.)
drawn up from indications furnished by Mr. Titmouse, national
Bchoomaet«r.
IV.— The 8. Sr. and w. Sa. forma are illustrated by a wl. chiefly
pnL by me from dictation of atudonts at the Whiteland's Training
College, Chelsea, from Ocklcy (8 sw. Koigato) and Stoke (1 n.
Guildford). 1 may mention that through the interest takfn in my
investigations by llev. J. P. Faunthorpc, Principal of Whiteland's,
I have been enabled to take down specimens vv. from many of the
students and teachors at the College, generally natives, or at least
pupil teochere for some years in the schools of the places illustralod,
56 RKPOET OS DIALECTII. WOEK
and that tho information thns obtained has beeu of the greatect I
Bervice to me, in covering ground where I had long despaired of
getting anything on which I could depend. To the above vordfl
from Ockley and Stoke I have been able to add others &om Charl-
wood (6 Bsw. R*igate}, Wiaborough (8 sw. Hoi'sham), and the
Weald of 8b. generally.
This concludes my examination of the great M.S. form of speech,
the direct descendant of the literary Wb. language in which Alfred
wrote and with which I compare all other forms of English. It is, i
you will have seen, very different indeed from our rec. ap., wfaicll ^
therefore must have come to us from another quarter.
We now proceed to a transitional kind of speech which tonuB tho I
border as it were between S. and M. on the one hand and S. and E,
on the other. This splits into three distinct parts, although tha
lines of aeparation between them are not well marked.
D. 6 or nB8., that is, northern Bonier Southern, contains
extreme n, Gl., tho s. half of Wo., the extreme s, Wa., extreme J
n. Ox., and bw. Np, In this complicated region, which has given I
me much trouble and anxiety, I find it best to distingoiah three \
varieties.
I. — The Worcester variety is chieily illustrated by Mr. Hallam'a
unwearied work at Abbcrley, Great Witley, Bowdley, Bengewortli.
Eldersfield, Ebrington, Saleway, and Worcester. At Bowdley he
interviewed an old woman of 95, and at Eldersfield another old
woman of 79. These aged persona are very important to my work.
From Worcester Mr. Hallam was able to give ma a dt. from the
dictation of a native.
II. — The s. Wa. variety. Here I have not had fully satiafketoiy
information, although Mr. Hullam visited Stratford -on- Avon, for
my documents from Butler's Marston (12 b. Warwick) and Tysoe
(1 1 Be. Stratford- on -Avon), although good of their kind, had to bo
pal. from indications. I have some hopes that Mr. Hallam will be J
able to get to this neighbourhood hereafter.
III. — The Banbury variety. This is illustrated by a cs, written I
in 1875 by Thomas Beesley, Esq., J. P., native, and pal. by me I
from his indicatioaB and Mr. HaUam's notes of a visit. I have alaa J
a dt. from a Whitelnnd's student, native of Shennington (6i 1
Bunbury), and I am able to give a wl. from Shennington obtained J
by Mr. Hallam in 1875 from a London policeman, whom tha |
Whiteland'a student knew, and whose pron. she confirmed. I have i
also a long list of words by the uncle of Mr. Beesley before men-
tioned, which I have pal. to the best of my power by help of Mr.
Beesley himself.
This D. 6 shews a falling off of 8. eharaetere, but etill sufficient
remain to make its connection wRh the 8, and Bepai-ation from M.
quite clear. For example, t)ie reverted w (a) generally remains.
This is quite gone in the M. div.
D. 7 or mBS., that is, mid Border Southern, contains most of
Ox, with a very small portion of Be. It is entirely a region
of transition from S. to E. The dioL forma are always uncertain,
i nr MB, ALEX.
67
and become practically lost towanla the b. part. For my know-
ledge of tbis regioa I am indebted to Mrs. Angelina Parker, a
native of Hundborough (8 nw. Oxford), outhor of the Ox, Gloaaary
and Supplement, who bustowed great pains upon it, acquLring
glossic on purpose. From her I give a cs. and dt. with notes, a
variety of phrases and a. wl. The Hiindborough infonuation was
also checked by Mr. Hallaai, who on visiting Oxford was most
kindly received by Mrs. Porker, and affordud every facility o(
verifying her information.
D, 8 or bBS., thnt ia, south Border Southern, contains extreme
se. fie., m. Sr. and extreme nw. Ke., emhracing London and its
Buhurhs s. of the Thames. It is the graveyard of the S. dialect.
I give all the indications I could obtain, but they are very
slight, sufficient however to let us write on the tombstone,
"Here lioa what once was the Southern dialect." Large towns
are peathonses for dialect. People come from all parts of the
country and continually change their domicile. Edncation is
rampant. Tho artificial speech of literature is the only one not
ridiculed. Still in country places some traces may be found
of Southemisms, if only ia such a phrase as I ie. At War-
grave Be. (6 ne. Reading) T. F. M!aiiland, Esq., was able to give
me some decided Soiithcmisms w. I got others in writing from
Mrs. Godfrey at Hurley close by, and from the late Rev. K. A.
Cannon of Hurst (4 e. Reading]. Chobham, Chertsey, Leathcr-
hood, Croydon, yielded practically a negative result. Of course I
did not attempt the wilderness of tho town itself.
D. 9, on tho contrary, or ES. (that is, East Southern) contMuing
Ke. and s. Sr. is distinctly a S. dialect, and very well marked off
irom D. 5 by a line drawn from the mouth of the Adur in 8s. to
the extreme nw. of Ke. It ia in tho first place a further degrada-
tion of D. 5, initial (z, v) having been quito superseded by (s, f).
The reverted ur (a) remains quite distinctly. But the peculiar
character of the district ia the use of (d) in place of initial th (dh)
in this that the Ihuro their thaire theta fAen Iheati fAoso t^ey.
As (Aan (Aou (Ace Chy thine Mongh (Aus, arc not licnrd in the
dialect, wc can say nothing about them. Mr. Parish in his glossary
indeed asserts that " tho th ie invariably rf." hut this is not borne
out by my inquiries. Uedial d is heard in far'Aing and further, as
elsewhere, and perhaps anoWer. Final th becomes d before a
vowel in smood it, wid it, and adia adout, for within without. But
this nigger-like i^ing of our language is quite recent. Dan Michel
1.140 knows nothing of it. In Lewis's Ith of Tmet 1736 it is
mentioned as universal in tho Isle of Thanet, whence it has entirely
disappeared, thanks to Margate, Ramsgate, and Broadstnirs. Another
peculiarity has also developed itself, namely (w) for (v), which un-
certainly extends to e. Sa., but is rampant on the e. coast of England
as for as the n. of Nf. Three forms are distinguisheiL
I. e. Sa., illustrated by a wl. from Miss Anna M. Darby at
Markiy" (16 n. Eastbourne), and another from Rev, W. D. Parish
of Belmeston (S nw. Eastbouroc), with rv. wl. from Whit^lond'a
58
students from Cuckfield (12 n. Brighton) and Eastbourae, to whidfl
are added worda from B«t. W, D. Pariah's Glossary, Misa Darby, r
and MisB £. C. Curtis of Lcasam (1 n. Rye). I
II. m, Kc. is chiefly illustrated hy a ca. drawn up by Rer..!
Henry B. Berin, then of Biddenden (10 wsw. Aehfurd), and pal. I
hy me from dictation of Herbert Enatchbull-Hugessen, Esq., of 1
Prorender, FBversham (9 wnw. Canterbury), who also dictated I
to mc a consideruble wl.
III. For the e. Ko. torm I am indebted (1) to Rov. P. W. Ragg,
thea ricat of Wingham (6 e, Canterbury), now of Marsworth Bu,
near Tring, who gave me a good wl. for the highlands of Ke., and
(2) to Mr. W- H, Stead, head timat«r of the PoUtestone Grammar
School, who, writing Glosaic well, gave me the pronunciatioa of tli
Folkestone fishenaen, which is rendered ia many respeota vet
romarkahlo by the absence of (d) for (dh), the presence of t
occasional French « (y), which may be only approximatiTe, i
school, sure, to do, look, the use of (w) for (v), but not conversely,
01/ (a'i) for I, broad i (di) in name, and other points.
This is the extreme e. development of the 8. dialects. We now
go w., where a new element meets us, the influence of a Celtio
population upon an imported Ws. speech.
D. 10 or nWS., that is, northern West Southern, 18 in w. 8m.,
of which you have heard bo much from llr. Elworthy, and will
hear more, that I need not trouble you with remarks, except to say J
that it is illustrated by a wl. cs. and other specimens, all revised f
from Mr. Elworthy's dictiition. I
D. 11 or sWS., that is, southern West Southern, takes in Dr. '
and e. Co. oa far as a line drawn, with great difficulty and after '
much inquiry, from indications furnished hy Rev, W, H, Hodge,
then curate of St. Gluvias, Penryn, Co. (1 nw, Falmouth), now
vicar of Manaccnn (6 s. Falmouth) — from Falmouth to Truro and
tbeo e. of Perron Zubulo to the sea on the n. coast of Co. Tha i
character of speech is the same throughout this region, though ibfl
becomes worn out more and more as it approaches the w. boiderr'«
Its main features are first a sound which approaches Teiy nearly ta<J
French u (y,), just as we found in the fishermen's speech at Folk»* j
stone Ke., and shall find again in Nf., replacing the Ws. 0", and
secondly a very remarkable diphthong replacing Wa. U', which
Prince L.-L. Bonaparte analyses as French o«* in cocur, followed by I
French u (ce'y), and Messrs. Baird (Nathan Hogg) and Shelly (A-M
Plymouth) agree with him. Uy own careful observations on nativfff
speakers lead me rather to English u in cur followed by the s
imitation of tho French « alrendy mentioned. For the first elemenkl
the lips are wide open, and then they suddenly dart forward, bein
greatly projected to form the second element, pal, (oj'yi°), the st
falling on the first element. But in the word too there is a ch(
of stress to the second element, and the pitch rises upon it greatly, '
Thus in nam loo, we have diphthongs of the same elements, but of
totally diSerent character ; now has stress on the first element and
a fallmg pitch on the second; too haa a low pitch without streaa
) 7 UiY 1886 BI MR. ILES,
59
on the first element, and then a high pitch -with stress on the aecond
element. I experimented on these soucda repeatedly with natives.
In n. Dt. I got a capital vv. cs. from a servant of Bev. J. P.
Faunlhorpe, fresh from Iddesleigh (16 s. EamHtaple), and a dt,
from the dictation of J. Abbot Jarman, Esq., a native, who also
gave me o large number of words which I have inoorponited with
the words extracted from Iddesleigh in one wl.
From 8. Dv. I have a ca. together with a wl. both relating to
Dartmoor a. of a line from Plymouth to Kingsbridge (23 eee, Ply-
mouth), from Mr. J, Shelly, a native of Nf., who has resided 30
years in Plymouth, and especially husied himself with the dialect.
He was one of my earliest dialect4il correapon dents, mentioned in
that list on p. 277 of my E.E.P. already alluded to, and I am
indebted t« him for much assistance during all that time, up to lust
winter even. Ho himself identifies the Nf. with the Dv. so called
French u.
From Devonport I give a vv. dt. obtained from Mr. J. Tenny, a
native, and just over the county border a vr, specimen by Mr. J,
B. Hundcll, of the Science and Art Department, South Kensington,
also a native of Devonport, representing Slillbrook Co. (2 aw.
Plymouth), where he lived when young. Mr. Bundoll states that
he found the dialect at Fadstow quite similar. From Co. I give
another tv. specimen for Camelford (14 w. Launceatos) obtained
from a native Whiteland's student, but the dialect was evidently
wearing out both as regards Ws. & and TJ'. I add tno other Co.
dt. written very carefully by national schoolmasters at Cardyn'ham,
and St. Columb Major, but I cannot be quite sure of the interpre-
tation I have put on them. This finishes the S. div. proper, on the
w, the dialect having folly died out.
D. 12 or wWS., that is, western West Southern, including w.
Co. end the Scilly Isles, I include in the 8. div, for geographical
reasons. But neither of them have a dialect proper. Out of So, it
has been thoroughly expelled by education. In w, Co. the speech
is rather nondescript, and its history has yet to bo written. It is
amusing from its great variety in different places, from the odd
words employed, and from a remn.-int of the Celtic which was atill
spoken 200 yeara ago. How the change occurred I have not
learned, but it could hardly have come from the e., as there is
scarcely a shadow of Dv. phraseology, pronunciation, or intonation.
I give an example of it written for me by Mr. Rawlinga of Haylo,
and pal. from his dictation in 1876, Tepresenting Murazion speech.
A long visit to w. Co. and a separate study of each individual
place would be necessary to give any proper account of its pronun-
ciation, and for the purposes of my investigation such trouble
would be useless, because the speech is curtainly a modem mixture,
and not one of those hereditary forms in which wc are interested.
Western Ditisiok.
The W. div. borders on Wales, indeed encroaches on it, and the
whole div. waa once Coltio, though the e. side has been to long
60
HBTOBT ON fiULECtlL WO&X
EDgliah that it has acquired a rigfat to be considered dialectal.
w. eide, which ia a much more recent acquisition, from WaloB, it
barely dialectal, it ia rather book English with a peculiar intonation
Teiy pleasant to hear, and a few WeUhisms of phrase and Tocabu-
lary. I have attempted generally only the e, or older English side,
but as I found it impossible to run a line between e. and w. I
include the latUr in the W. div. as I did w. Co. in the 8. The
boundaries are the Welsh border to the w. and part of the n. aum
and reverted «r lines on the c. It separates into two distinct parts,
though it is rather difficult to draw the line between them, which
must run by or near the n. border of Rd. right across to Bewdley
Wo. (3 WBW. Kidderminster).
D. 13 or SW., that ia, South Weatem, contains the e. of Mo.,
most of He, and Rd., the e. of Br. and a nairow slip of the s. of
8h. The groundwork is 8. English, with all its peculiarities much
impaired. The diphthongal forma for Ws. I', tJ', or uy, ote {■"
are mild and practically literary English. A few worde, as
(ath) for with, and /rum (from) for ripe, forward, are striking,
am indebted to Prince L.-L, Bonaparte chiefly for colleoting si
mens of this diatrict from Docklow, Hereford, Lower Each Fi
and Weobley in He., and Llonover in Mo. Mr. Hallam also
Lower Bach Farm and brought me valuable informatiou which gai
mo more confidence in interpreting the other examples. My illi
trationa ore (1) a dt. obtained by Mr, Hallam from the sons of-
Mrs. finrgisa of Lower Bach Farm (3j enc. Leominster), (2) some
examples carefully written by Mr, Woodhouae of Docklow (5 ese.
Loominater and only 2 ra. from the last place), (3) a wl. including
words obtained by Mr. Hallam from Lower Baoh Farm, Hereford,
Leominster and Ludlow with the distinctive words given by Mr.
"Woodhouse ; (4) an account of the four peculiar fractures and
diplithongs nsod in e. Br. given mo by Mr. Stead, row of Folke-
stone, but formerly a teacher in Christ'a Coll. Br,, in such words
as i. lame, ii. toe, and the diphthongs for iii. time, iv. doim, with
analysis and list of words ; they are only peculiarly shortened and
as it were clipped forms of the common 8. repreBcntatives of similar
words. I also give an account {5} o£ Mr. SpurrcH's Cm. English,
which is not dialectal, and (6) of the specimen which Lady Llanover,
at Prince L.-L. Bonaparte's request, read to me, and which probably
resembles the Rd. as much as the ne. Mo. English.
D. 14 or NW., that is. North Weatem, contains the greater part
of Sh. and a small portion of Mg. This ia the dialect which Miss
Georgina F.Jackson has made her own and given such an admirable
occount of in her Shropshire Word Book, to which ia prefixed Mr.
Hallam's elaborate account of the pronunciation in complete glosaic,
made under her immediate superintendence and from her dictation.
The speech is a, curious mixture of S. and M. forms. The former
is shewn by the use of the oAy {ki) forms in such words aa maid,
snail, W8, ^0, EG ; the latter by the constant use of the M.
verbal plural in -n, -m ; the form we bin for we are, combines the
8, he with the M. -n. The r is here quite distinctive, it is always
TO 7 MAT 1
) flt Mtl. ALEI. J
triiled not only before but after a vowel, although certainly nmch
moro weakly in tho latter case ; it is in fact the convex "Welsh (r)
and EtltoRcthor different trom tho concave southern (b).
For iUustriLtiona I give in pal. two specimens from liTiss Jackson's
Wordbook fully rendered from her dictation by Mr. Hallam in
gloBBic, a short passage which she dictated to me in 1873. and a
wl. containing many words I took down from her on that occasion,
and all tho words givon by Mr. Hallam in his account of the pro-
nunciution, which however are there printed in complete glossic,
and, like all the rest, are here palacotyped and difiorcntly arranged.
EiBTEBM DinsioN.
Thia contains D. IS to 19, extending over 11 counties. To as-
certain anything about the pronunciation of these counties wb« &
work of great difflenlty, for though I got my earliest information
from Norwich in 1868, and a vv. cs. from "Ware in 1876, I got my
latest from ne. Np, through Mr. Hallam, since the beginning of
this month. For years the territoiy from London to the Wash
remained a blank in my map. And even when I tried to fill it
roughly in my report in April 1882, I find I was from insufficient
information hopelessly wrong. The reason is obvious. The E. div.
represents tho country from which our received literary speech was
elaborated, and people found so little difference between it and
ordinary speech, that they paid no heed to it, or thought that such
diversities were vulgarisms, or even imported cockneyisma — tho
importation having been really in the other direction. If my dis-
tribution of Eastern pron. do not surprise you, I shall he still more
surprised than I was when a detailed examination of particulars
led me to it, gradually and almost unwillingly.
The main character of the E. speech aa distinguished from that
of all others is its great similarity to the received, and especially lo
that current in e. London, which is one of its forms. Of course
this is modified respecting Ws. V in the a. part, for the n.
sum line passes through the length of Np. and the s. a6dm line
goes some way into Hu. and Cb. and even Nf., as wo liave learned
from Mr. Hnllam'a labours. But this makes no change in other
respects. The great character in opposition to S. and W. is the
loss of r or its vocalization after vowels, and its sinking often, if
not generally, to the more imperfect puint-n'te {r^) without any
trill, and with a maimed articulation. £ut this is not a simple
characteristic, for the same habit prevails all along the c. coast of
England as far as North Shields in Nb. at least. Even euphonic r,
or the insertion of an r when a vowel follows ah, du, it (aa, lA, v)
as sol-fa-r-ing, saw-r-ing, the Idca-r- of the thing! is, I find, not
peculiar to the E. div., where it is very marked. I make 5 districts,
not very different from each other, but tolerably distinct. The
peculiar shape of the counties should be noted ; tho long wall of
Bu. to tho w. and of Cb. to tho east, resting upon Essex, forming a
doorway of which Np., stretching across the top and capped by
Bt., is the lintel, whUe Mi. Ht. Bd. Ha. axe loose cobble Btoow
i BliLKCTAL WORK
which block up the entrance, an<l Nf. and Sf. are part of tho
beyond. That at lenst ia how it hna presented itself to me i
trying to understand its relationa. The solution is mainly obtaii
by regarding Np. not aa an undivided block, but as a seriea dt
etoneH, or, to drop metaphor, not as a simple single dialect, but a
congeries of forma. For this we hare been prepared by Miea Baker
and Sternberg in their glossaries, and the extreme ew. Np. baa been
assigned to B, 6, which is not S. at all. I hare been induced to
clip another portion out of w. Np., to make ne. Np. quite different,
and the main body or mNp. different again. But it was not till
I felt convinced that the chango in the pronunciation of w for Wa.
U, from its 8. to its M. form as illustrated by the two pronunci-
atioiiB of put (rhyming te foot or nut), must be disregarded in
seeking dialectal relations, and must at most bo looked upon as ■
variety, that I waa enabled to incorporate these pieces of Np,
with the respective counties to the s. of them.
D, 15 or WE., that is. Western Eastern, confnuis all Bu. except
the little bit on the a. which has no proper dialect, as it lies in ths
Metropolitan Area. Then I follow the n. border of Bu. aa far m
about Hanslope (lOne.Buckingham)and cut immediately across Np.,
passing w. of £ost Haddon to the border of tho £. division, a littln
e. of the n. border of Np,, but its exact position has yet to be
determined by observations along the nw. boundary of Np., as tktm
ia reason te suppose that the speech is atfectcd by the noighbooring
Wa. and Le., which I shall have to deal with in the H.. division.
This small included part of Np. will, however, require further ex-
amination. Tho character of D, 15 is so much like D. 7, on which
it borders, that I have been fain to take refuge in the county
boundary, which of course means ignorance. But a few miles on
either aide the apeoch is different. The only point which nearly
oonoems us ia that Ws. A- is represented by a frocture, as (l^Bm)
nearly lag 'em, for lamt.
Bu. is illustrated by an example pal. by me from the dictation of
Mr. E. E. Fowler of the Prebemlol Farm, Aylesbnry, in 1881, ty
a vv. wl. by Mr. J. Kcrsley Fowler [his fiither), and another front
Wendovcr from a Whit<'land's atudont, and several words noted by-
Mr. HuUam, and also a vv. wl. from Hanalopo by another Whit*-
land's student, and a written wl. from Tyringharo (13 ne. fiuoking-
ham) by Eev. J. Tarver, rector. The included portion of Np.
is represented by a wl. from the words not<?d by Mr. Hallam at
Helmcdon, Syerrfiam, Blisworth, Watford, and Wcedon.
D. 16 or ME., that is. Mid Eastern, is the typical E. district. It
contains all Es. and Ht., except what falls into the Metropolttoa
Area, all Bd., all Hu. and the central part of Np. Ita character u
generally that A- becomes uy (e*, e'i, a'l), and in consequence Wfc;
I' is ahy, oy {at, A.'i). Ws. ^Q, EG are aometimcs distinguished W
having a very long and broad oy in play (ee'i), but are, as often ns
not, confused with Ws. A-. Ws. A' is still occoaionaUy oaa (lio), but
falls into oha (6b) and thence into {6a, 6k). Hence Ws. V
becomea aou (b'u) by way of distinotioB. These characters i^pear
I
TO 7 MAT 1
) BT KB. AlEX. J
pretty general in all the varieties. "We ore principally concerned
■with the treatment of Wa, A- ; whero lame becomes nearly lime.
Ifow it TCBUlta from Mr. Hallam's inquiries that this Tovel in lame
like Hm, or (^i) form, ia recent, that 50 years ago the regular 8.
fracture {&b), like lay'em, was the onlyone used, and that the indis-
tinct d (b) was changed into an indistinct (t) which developed into
the lime sound, as if we said lay'tm for lat/'em. We shaJl find a
parallel cose in the ]U. diriaion. This any (ei) is I think different
from the ' ranish ' to long d common in the pause in received
English, hoth in origin and effect, and is distinctly ME.
This ME. is considered county by county proceeding from Ht. to
Bd., and thence to Hu. and Np,, and afterwards beginning again
in Ht. and proceeding to Eb., where all the characteristics are
exaggerated.
I. Ht. is illustrated (1) by a vv. ce. from Ware by Mr. Roderick,
a native, and a wl. comparing Mr, Roderick's forms with those ob-
served from natives by Mr. Hallam at Ware, Hertford, etc. ; also
(2) by n dt. from Ardeley Wood End by Rov. C. Malet, then curate,
and by a wl. containing the words noted from old people there by
Mr. Hallom, who made a special journey to the place, which was
recommended to mo by Mr. Roderick as a famous spot for dialect;
and (3) by dt. from Wclwyn anil Hitchin given mo by C. W.
Wilshero, Esq., of the Frithe, Welwyn, and (4) by words noted by
Ur. Hallam at Harpenden and Hatfield.
II. For the Bd. variety, Batchelor's book, 1809, being written in
systematic orthography, is duly examined, and I have also a w. cs.
from Bedford by James Wyatt, Eaij., and a wl. containing these
and Batchelor's words compared with others given from Bedford
by Mr. Rowland Hill, and another set observed at Dnnatablo by
Mr. Hallam.
III. The Hu. variety has a dt. written by Miss Ebdon, daughter
of the lat« Vicar of Great Stukeley (2 nnw. Huntingdon), and
corrected from Mr. Hallam'e observations, and also a wl. con-
taining Mr. Hallam's wn. from aged natives there, to whom ho was
introduced by Miss Ebden. But the main discovery was tho
sudden change in the representative Ws. U from turn to tMm in
passing from Great Stukeley to Sawtry and Holme, only 7 and S
miles further n.
IV. The Np, variety is illustrated (1) by a cs. pal. by rao in 1873
from the dictation of a native, a railway porter then at 8t. Pancras
Station, whose pronunciation was this year corroborated by the long
resident Vicar, Rev. W. P. Mackcsy, together with a wl. formed
upon the cs., and other words and sentences which he gave me,
(2) by dt. from Miss Downes, daughter of tho Vicar of Hannington,
and (3) another dt. from the Hon. and Rev. H. T. ToUemache,
rector of Harrington, accompanied by a wl. ; (4) Mr. C. H. Wykcs,
schoolmaster of Lower Benefield, 3 w. Oundle, wilh whom I had
Itad much correspondence which led to notlting, and who was
highly spoken of for his knowledge of tho dialect, and hia power
of mimicking the natives, dictated a wl. to Mr. Hallam, e^ (S)
64
BErOBI on DULBCtU. WORK.
these words with many others noted by Ur. Hallam from 12 places \
in mNp., are collected in one wl. '
V. ThQ Eb. variety is illustrated by a tv. cs, from Great Dunmow
by Mr, J. N, CuUingford, native, and a dt, from a native of Maldon,
a Whitelrmd's student, with a lung wl. of the words collected by
iSr. Hallam in a special jonraey made to clear up difScnlties.
The homogeneity of this HH. dialect, conBideiing the straggling
nature of the district, is really quite suipriaing, ttiough of oouree
there are small varietiea, as my iUnstrations show.
D. 17 or SE., that is. Southern Eastern, includes Mi. and the
extremities of Su. and Ht. and the bw. extremity of Es. forming the
Uetropolitan Area n. of the Thames- It has no dialect proper, hot
quite sufficient traces of dialect to shew that it belongs to the £.
div. BB distinguished from D. 8, which is decidedly S. Here tb6
chief interest centres in London speech. I give an account of a list
of errors in London Speech published in 1817, shewing that thers
was not a single example like baut-riee (bout nfis) for h>at-raet,
and I infer from the absence of any such usage in Sam Weller's
speeches in Picku'kk that Dickens was unacquainted with any
instance in 1837, about 50 years ago, when the change took place
in Ht. Yet this is the principal source of fun ia Mr. A. W. Tuer's
Eaukntigh Awlmineek 18S3, the pronunciation of which I analyse,
and then I give a wl. of the actual sounds Mr. Hallam noted in
London from railway porters and others, and another differently
arranged, containing Mr. Goodchild's account of his own colloqui^
pronunciation. I then add an acecount of my hunt after and failure
to discover any hereditary unimported dialect in the rural port of
the Metropolitan Area. I may mention as very remarkable that
this BE. pronunciation colours the whole of Australian speech, as I
learned from a remarkable letter written by Mr. 8. McBumey, bata. ,
Oeolong, Melbourne, and received while I was preparing this report.
I). 18 or NE., that is. Northern Eastern, is another straggling
District, comprising Cb., ne. Np. and Et., which I shonld certainly
never have thought of uniting if it had not been forced upon ine
by examination. It was for the porposc of seeing whether tho
nature of the speech in ne. Np. was what I expected that Mr.
Hallam made his journey this Easter, and in four days did a really
wonderful piece of work, having examined 9 places and recorded
the pronunciation of more than as many natives for a sufficient
number of words to shew that ne. Np. had practically the same
pronunciation as n. Cb. and Rt. For years the pron, of this gene*
rally uninteresting district had been a punzlc, and it wae thiHi
brought to light. The principal point for the present investigatioa
is that the "Ws. A- is now simple long a (m), without either the
fracture of WE. or the dipbthongisation of ME.
Cb. is illustrated by a w, dt. dictated to me in 1879 by John
Perkins, Esq., of Downing College, by another taken from dictation
by Mr. T. Hallam at Sawston (6 sae. Cambridge), and by another
dictated to me by Miss Walker, daughter of the then vicar of
Wood Ditton (3 sso, Newmarket). The rector of March, Eer.
J, W. Green, also gave me a dt. in his own orthography, but he
cunaidered Oiat Ws. TJ always had the reo. sound. Herbert J.
Little, Esq., of Wisbech, who gave lue n wl., was of the enmc
opinioQ, hut Ur. Hallant, od repeated vieila in 1881 and 1882,
found that Harch and Wisbech were actually in the mixed seat
region. After giving a wl. of Mr. Hallam's results in no. Np., I
proceed to Rt. and furnish a yv. dt. from the dictation of Mr. T. E.
Cattell, native of Cottesmore, Rt. (4 nne. Onkbam), then a t«achor
in St. Mark's Coll., Chelsea, and another from Miss Komm, Dative
of Oakham, Rt., a teacher in Whiteland's Trnlning Coll., who aleo
wrote and subsequently read to me a complete wl., so that the
little county of Rt. is fully represented, and the substantial agree-
ment of all parts of D. 18 is established.
D. 19 or EE., that ia, East Eastern. This comprises the counties
of Nf. and Sf. The distinguishing feature of tlie pron. is widely
known to be the use of a sound approaching, if not reaching, the
French u (yi), which Mr. Shelly at Plymouth, a Nf. man, identifies,
as I have said, with the Dv. sound. Both are descendants of
Ws. 0', when the vowel was etill long. In Nf. and 8f., however,
the change is recent. There ia no trace of it in the Promptorium
Parvttlorttm 1440, which writes tehoo, shoe; »foU, sciool; mm«,
moon; toHt, soon, and spells Mwrf and hroail in the same way
brod«. Forby and Moor represent the sound by long u (lu), which
seems to occur only in D. 18 Cb, to do, and in w. Sf., where the
French u (yi) is repudiated. Mr. T. Hallam in his visits to a
very large number of places in Nf. never once gives cither the
Fr. M (y) or Englisli A (lu). In many places he hears only long oo
(uu), in others the diphthong (o«), apparently a remnant of the
Promptorium sound (oo), and in others a lip glide with which he is
very familiar in his own native place, namely {m'n) or oo (uu)
begun with the mouth wide open, but gradually clomng. Tliis is a
sound which arises from (uu), and may often be heard (Vom
educated literary speakers in too, afUrnoon. It is very unstable,
and leads to French a, English u, and oven oie (y, fu, o'u). This
maybe the key of the mystery, but it requires further examination.
In the meantime I certainly heard a variant of French u, written
(yi), from my vv. authorities in Nf. and Sf., who were not peasants.
Sometimes this (y^) began with the mouth open, producing a lip
glide, English t» to Fjench ti (iyO. which may also be beard in
America, and approximates very closely to the received pron. of
date.
In other respects Nf, and Sf. differ little from Cb., which lies at
the borders of both. Of course there are a multitude of little
differences, which Forby and others make too uncompromisingly
into something like general rules. There are also the words bor,
mor, or mawthtr in general use in a good souse, the first as addressing
males, and sometimes females, of all ages, the second for women
only, the contracted form being applied to quite young girls. The
Promptorium does nut recognise hor, but has moder lor both mother and
maiether, and it is curious that mothv is frequently (modhn) in Kf.
It haa been found best to deal with D. 19 under five varieties.
I. nw. Nf. deals with the part of Nf. in tbo niiied som region,
and ita acknowledgment ia in fact due to the great labours of Ur.
Hallam, from whose obaervationa in the neighbourhoods of SwaSham,
King's Lynn, and Hunstanlflii, I have conatmoted a wl.
II. ne. Ni., for which I am mainly indebted to the great peraonal
kindness of the Rev. J. E. Philip Hoste, viear of Farnham Sr., but
native of Stanhoe Kf. (B bw. WeUa-nest-Sea), who in two vorj- long
visits madu on purpose, wont through a complete wl., gave me K
dt., and wont over Forty's account of Nf. pron. with me. These I
give in full aa the most valuable contributions to the subject that
I could make. I also give a dt. by E. 8. Buker, Esq., from North
■Wiilsham.
III. a. Nf. is illustrated by a w. cs. from Mattishail (12 w.
Norwich) by a Whiteland's student compared in not«8 with a w.
CB. from Kimberley {10 waw. Norwich) given me by a former
gardener of Priaee L.-L. Bonaparte, a written cs. with elaborate
Bxplanationa by Yr. 0. A. Carthew of Eaat Dereham (15 wnw.
Norwich), and another written one by Miss Cecilia Day, then of
Kirby Bedon (3 se, Norwich). Also by a wl. of words dictated to
me by the same Uiss Day at Norwich in 186H, and by several other
specimena of the dialect then heard, and by another wl. &om Mr.
Kallam's observatious in 188 1-2-3 when travelling over this region.
Finally by a dt. dictated to me by Rev. Dr. Baven, then of the
Bchoolliouse, Great Yarmoutb, now rector of Fresaingfield (8 n.
Framlingham) Sf.
IV. e. Sf. ia illustrated by a vv. cs. dictated by Mr. J. B. Grant,
native of Kettleboroui;h (2 saw- Framlingham), a frequent viutor
at Woodbridge when a boy, and long a resident at Stowmarket, and
by the letter from KetUeborough in Moor's Suffolk Words, which X
have conjecturolly palaeotyped and hope to get revised by Mr. Oraot.
Then I hove a complete wl. for Southwold (12 aw. Lowestoft on
the coast) dictated to mo by Miss Mallet, native, a teacher at 'White-
land's, with numerous short examples, and a dt. from Orford (6 sw.
Aldborough on the conat), by Mr. C. Davis, the son of a native and
a frequent visitor. To these I add a wl. of numerous words from
Moor's examples, which are on the whole very well written, with
the pronunciation added oonjeeturally by myself.
V. w. Sf. Bev. C. W. Jones, native, in 1873 dictated to me a ce.
for Fakcnham, of which he is vicar. fSince this report was read,
Mr. Jones has obligingly revisited me, to clear up doubts and
difficulties, and this specimen, differing materially in pronunciatiou
from thoae of e. Sf., will be given at leogth.]
Such is my work on the Existing Phonology of the English
Dialects, ao far as it haa yet advanced. The collection of tha I
materiala has cost a large amount of time and labour, and although. I
the work must necessarily be always incomplete, yet tbitnka to the f
numerous kind informants whom I have mentioned, and many ]
others whose contributions though slighter have still been of muw J
I
18B6 B
B7
use to me in the difficult process of mapping out thi' countrj', tlie
result is vtry much more coraplete than I eror even drtamed of
when my research was commcncod. I hope I may have still life
and strength enough to hring it te a conclaoion, and that the
remaining three diviMons, the M., N. and L., for which my pre-
liminary work ia bettor advanced than it was for the first three
diyisions when I commenced preparing them for press, hut which
fire euro to present unexpected difficulties and gaps, when 1 once
begin seriously to tafee them in band for a final redaction, may next
May be at least as fur adTunccd as the present three, 8., W. and E,,
and that I then may really be able to go to press in the summer of
1887, though when I shall manage to finish the printing is another
matter; but if all he well, and I am still able to do my work, I
hope that that may happen in the autumn of 1888.
POSTSCRIPT.
The above being a report addressed to the Philological Society
has reference only to the work which I am prepaiing for that
Society. This work will enter into a number of minute particulars
and give all the illustrations in palaeotype. It will also necessarily
be very lengthy. For the English Dialect Society I am preparing
a greatly condensed edition under the name of Eitglisk DialfcU —
their Soundi and ITomei, which will be on a much more popular
plan, and have all the examples (of course much less numerous,)
written in approsimative glossic, with which that Society is already
familiar. A special explanation of all the signs employed will be
prefixed, and the same maps of England and Scotland given as in
the Philological Society's edition. This I am writing in divisions
correspondiDg to those here named, and have abcady completed the
Southern, Western, and Eastern divisions, each one having been
■written immediately after that part of the larger work was finished.
Hence the English Dialect Society's edition cannot be ready till the
other is done. But as the two editions will be quite distinct, the
printing may go on simultaneously, and aa the smaller book will be
68 BEPORT ON DIALECTAL WORK.
much easier to print, and pass more rapidly through the press, than
tlio larger, I have some hope of having it ready at the end of 1887.
The delay in bringing out this edition arises from the necessity of
completing each section of the larger before I can write the corre-
sponding section of the smaller, that is, from the necessity of
knowing precisely what the &icts are before I give them in a con-
densed and yet popular form. Although three divisions of the
smaller book are completed, they could not be published separately,
because they are entirely dependent upon the map, which of coarse
gives the HomeSf and must embrace the whole of England. — ^A..J.E.
REPORT ON DIALECTAL WORK.
Bi AxEXANDEa J. Elus, F.R.S.
[Mead befort the PkiUlogieal Soeiaty, 6 May, 1887.]
In ray first Report of 7 Mny, 1886, I deacribod my inethoU uf
work, tlie nuture of my preliminary matter, and the troatmeDt
of the Southern, Western and IDaatem Divisions. This evening I
have to announce the completion of the first draft for the Midland
and Nortbcm Bii-isione, that is, for the whole of England, except
a narrow slip of Cu. nod the n. slopes of the Cheviot Hills in Nh.
(contracdoDS used for county names &c., as in the first Report),
which belong linguisticoJIy to the Lowland Division. This
Lowland Division itaelf is so fur arranged that I am able to give
a sketch of what it will he, but the work on the Midland and
Northern Divisions has proved too great for mo to attempt com-
pleting the Lowland. When I realised to myself tho impossibility
of getting this part of my book done in time to prodace it this
evening, I turned my attention to the Maps of the Dialect Districts.
As tho Scotch map is mainly Dr. Murray's, the completion of the
English Dirisions enabled me to draw both the maps definitively,
and I now lay them before you, with a Key which will explain
iheir arrangement. These maps will accompiiny my ExitUng
Phomlogy of Englinh Di'aUett, forming Part V. of my £itrli/ £ngtit/i
Pronvneialion, and also my JSngliaA LiahcU—thfir Sounds anil
Sqvu>, being an abridgment of the former for the English Dialect
Society, having only a small portion of the illustrations translated
into approximative Glossic.
Toe Tek Tkakstgbse Lixeo.
In my Inst report I described three of these which entered into
the portion of England then considered.
(1) The n. turn line, or northernmost limit of the pron. of lomn
or Bouthernraoat limit of the pron, of lom''
a the space between lines 1 and 3 that the
<, (s.™, sam) o
(2) The H. »66m line,
as *66m (suim). It is i
intermedialo form *om o
(3) The reverted ur lino, or northernmost limit of the general
Hso of reverted r (a). This line I now begin in "Wx. Ireland iind
make to pass through Pm. and Qm. in order to include D I, 2, 3.
while I have somewhat rectified its course through Wo. Wa. and
Np., chiefly owing to recent observations by Mr. T. Hallam.
E.D S. Hiscellaniei.
70 Report on Dialectal Work
I have now to odd seyen other Transverse Lines of great import-
ance in the mapping of Dialect Districts.
(4) Tho s. teeth (tiith) lino, or southernmost limit of the pron.
of tho def. art. the as a suspended ^' (t') or hissed th (th), not the
voiced th (dh) as in the usual pron. ; the word teeth conveniently
combines the two sounds. The hiss (th) is the regular sound
between lines 4 and 5, and in most of the intervening space, except
D 24, the suspended (t') occurs only by assimilation. This line
passes through s. Ch., n. St., s. Db., round s. and e. Nt., and goes
to tho sea by w. Li. and s. Yo.
(5) The n. theeth (dhiith) line, or northernmost limit of the use
of the (dhi, dhu) or the hissed th (th) for the def. art. until we
reach line 7. Tho pron. the is practically extinct long before we
reach this limit, but still it is in occasional use, and, except in D 24,
the hissed th (th) is regular. This lino passes over the Isle of
Man, which has the (dhu) exclusively, through m. La., across w.
Yo. and to the s. of the Xorth and East Hidings. It thus forms
tho s. boundary of the N. Div.
(6) The s. hoose (huus) lino, or southernmost limit of the pron.
of house as hoose (huus), which prevails everywhere to the n. of it.
Like lines 1 and 2, this does not generally limit districts, as in fact
hoose is the ancient pron., and it is only home, or its varieties, which
are obtrusive and aggressive. The line passes n. of the Isle of
Man, through s. Cu. in a zigzag form by n. La., s. We., and n.
Craven in the West Hiding of Yo., joining lino 4 at tho n. of Nt.,
and then running s. of the Isle of Axholmo in n. Li., sweeping
round to the sea near Great Grimsby.
(7) The n. tee line, or northernmost limit of the use of suspended
t^ (t) for the def. art., which singular usage is universal between
lines 5 and 7. This line passes in a zigzag through n. Cu., and
tlion along tlie n. of Woardiile in Du., afterwards bending suddenly
n. to just s. of Sunderhind.
(8) The s. sum lino, or southernmost limit (proceeding from
Scotland) of the pron. of some as any variety of sumy such as (sam,
sara, pcr,ni), where tlio lust is a siup;ular middle sound developed
between lines 8 and 9 in Nb. This line starts from the n. of the
Sol way Firth and goes nearly ene. to the border of !Nb., then
suddenly tunis s. to meet lino 7, which it subsequently follows to
the sea. To tho s. and w. of this lino, in Cu., sddm (s//im) only is
heard. To the e. and n. of it, in Nb., up to line 9, both sddm
(swiui) and the curious (sa>im) variety oii sum may be noted.
(9) The n. sddm line, or northernmost limit of the pron. of some
as sddm (s?mi, s?/,ui). To tho n. and w. of this line only sum (som,
s:ini) is heard. This lino coincides with line 8 till that line deflects
to the s., it then sweeps over the summit of the Cheviot Hills to
the Cheviot Hill itself, after which it crosses Nb. to Ikmborough.
(10) The s. L. line, or southernmost limit of true L. pron. This
line coincides with line 9 as far as the Cheviot Hill, then con-
tinues the boundary of Nb. as far as Berwick-upon-Tweed, and
finally skirts the n. boundary of the Libei*ties of that town.
TO 6 May 1887 by Me. Alex. J. Ellis. 71
Midland Division.
This division, comprising D 20 to 29, embraces the whole middle
of England s. of line 5 and n. of the S. Div. It is by no means
thoroughly homogeneous. We may distinguish an e. part, D 20,
and a w. part, all the rest, but this w. part has also a n. form, n. of
line 4, and a s. form, to the s. of it. Even then the n. part falls
into two. Hence I distinguish a BM or Border Midland D 20,
which is quite isolated, a NM or North Midland group D 21 to 24,
a MM or Mid Midland group D 25 and 26, with an almost isolated
EM or East Midland D 27, of which the connection with the MM
group has almost disappeared, and finally a SM or South Midland
group D 28 and 29. Many of these groups have also numerous
varieties. There is no one general character, except the pron.
sddm (sKim) of some, but this is not peculiar to the div., which is
thus best defined by negatives, as decidedly not N or S, and even
clearly differing from AV and E. But the M div. is important in
preserving the change of the old Saxon I', or ee, into long English i,
or (a'i), through an initial deepening of the sound, as (ii, ii,
iii, iiiy c?, 6/, e'/), and then by easy stages to (a)'/, a**, a/). All
these and other intermediate forms are found in the M. div. The
old E' also passed into (ii), and that changed as above as far as
(e'i), but no further, shewing that this was a more recent change
than that of original I'. The change of U' into ow (a'u) belongs to
the N div.; but the numerous surprising changes of ow (a'u), when
once reached, are remarkably well exhibited in the M. div.
Among consonants r when not before a vowel seems to me
generally untrillod, and nearly if not quite vocalised. The
aspirate is altogether lost. Even educated people seem to be as
much unaware of its existence as we are in honour. The def.
art. varies, as (dhr?, dh, th, t') except in the SM group, where
(dliTj) only is used.
The chief constructional peculiarity is the use of the verbal
plural in -<?», as ihet/ live-n, you hiow-n. This is universjil in D 21,
22, 25, 26, occasional in D 23, was formerly found in D 27, is
plentiful in 1) 28, but in D 29 chiefly survives in contracted forms,
and more in the w. than the e. / am is the regular form, / he is
rare, though the negative IhenH is more heard. I is and I are are
unused.
In D 21, 22, 25, 26, 7/oo, in various pronunciations (uu, osfu, a'u,
Ju), is used for she, and in D 24 shoo (shuu, slio, shu) is used.
For girl, wench is the usual word without any offensive suggestion.
D 20, or BM, which is conterminous with the county of Li., has
for its great and peculiar character the large quantity of fractured
vowels it uses, consisting mainly of an indistinct er (with r un-
sounded) tacked on to the received pron. I find it convenient to
treat three V. (varieties).
V i, S.Li., I illustrate chiefly from Mr. Blasson, a surgeon, of
Billingborough, 12 e. Grantham, who gave me a vv. {vhd voce) sitting.
72 Eepobt on Dialectal Wobx
Y ii, m.Li., I have been able to illustrate from the dictation of Lord
Tennyson and a lady to whom he recommended me, Mrs. Douglas
Arden, daughter of the late rector of Halton Holegate, 1 e. Spilsby,
together with some wn. (words noted) by Mr. T. Hallam.
Y iii, which has the peculiarity of using oo for otr, introduced for
archaic effect, but not quite consistently, into Lord Tennyson's
Northern Farmery old style, I illustrate from w. communications
from Mr. Peacock, the author of the Glossary, and his daughter.
I have also several other communications.
D 21, or s.NM, covers se. La. and nw. Db., and is I think the
least altered of these NM forms, for which reason I place it first.
Db. was the native county, as La. is the residence county of my
principal M. infonuant, Mr. T. Hallam, to whom I have been so
much iudebted for so many years, and to whose good ear and
unwearied investigations 1 owe most of my knowledge of the pron.
of Db., La., Ch., St., Nt., Wa. and much of Le. Without his aid
this most interesting region, instead of presenting the orderly
appearance which I hope it will assume in my book, would have
been a nearly hoj)eless tangle. I wish therefore to record my
great obligations to Mr. T. Hallam for his invaluable assistance
in collecting information and placing it at my disposal. I illustrate
this district by three cs. (comparative specimens) as obtained and
written from dictation by Mr. Hallam, for Staleybridge, Glossop,
and Chapel-en-le-Frith (his native place), which, to facilitate com-
parison, I have transcribed interlinoarly. To this is added a wl.
(word list) of wn. (words noted) by Mr. T. Hallam at llochdale,
Oldham, Patrioroft in La., and Hope Woodlands, Edale, and Peak
Forest in Db. In this District TJ' becoiuos ow (aw, du).
D 22, or w.NM, contains the roniaiudcr of La. s. of the Ribblc,
and is divided into six V. (varieties). The differences are very
minute, and are illustrated by a wl. fur each V; four interlinear cs.
for Vi Onnskirk, Vii l^olton, Yiii Leyland, Yv Burnley; two
interlinear dt. (dialect tests) for Yiv lilaekbum, and another for
Y vi the Colno Valley, as it was 40 years ago, shewing the former
existence of the guttural (kli). U' is hero generally (aa, aa^), some-
times (luite (icfc), and these are the sounds to be usually attributed
to th(? mysterious La. eaw^ invented by the author of Tim Bobbin,
the classical s.La. book. I am chieflv indebted to Mr. T. Hallam
for these, thou.irh I have had some other valuable assistance.
D. 2.3, or II. NM, comprises m.La. known as the Fylde. It is
claimed to bo purer than D 21, because it keeps {(lu) for the U'
words, itself an immense alteration from (uu). The verbal plural
in -en, although disowned hy some natives, is used in contracted
forms. Even (kh) exists with some old people, but is dying out.
This is illustrated by two cs. in parallel cols, for Poulton and
Goosnargh, j)al. from dictation by Mr. T. Hallam, and a dt. from
Wyersdale, with a wl. from Poult(m, Goosnargh, Kirkham and
AVyta\s(lale, from wn. by Mr. T. Hallam.
With 1) 23 I associate as a variety the Isle of Man. This of
course is properly a Celtic region, but the English is now almost
i 6 Mat 1887 Br Mb. Albx. J, Ellis.
73
universal, decidedly dialectal iu character, and more like the apeeoli
of D 23 than that of any other port of the adjacent coast. The
principal point* of difference from tho Fylde are the (ilho) at full
for tho def. art. and the total absence of the Tiirbol pi. in -en,
AUo in tho n. of the island, a dental t (,t) is often used for Ch,
08 (,tiq) thing. Throngh an introduction from Mrs. Roacoe of
Kensington, Mr. T. Hallam was able to take down a dt. from two
Manx school tjjachera at Manchester, Miss Cannell and Miss Cublin,
nnd subsequently he found other natives there, ao that I am able
to give three interlinear dt. from the n., nw. and b, parts of the
isl^d, together with n wl. obtained from these informants,
D 24, or e.NM, comprises that part of To. which lies a. of the
n. thealh line 5, containiag the large cities of the clothing districts,
each of which, including the neighbouring Tillages, has its own
pculiarities, bo that I have been forced to consider nine Varieties,
1 Huddersfield, ii Halifax, iii Keighley, iv Bradford, v Leeds,
Ti Dowabury, vii Rotherham, riii Sheffield, and ix Doncnster. Tha
numerous comic tales which purport to be in these different
dialects are untrustworthy as scientiiic guides from want of
proper discrimination of localities, and have various orthographiea
perfectly unintelligible (like received English spoiling) to those
who are not previuusly familiar with the proper pronunciation. In
this dilemma I was fortunate in making the acquaintance of Mr. C.
Clough Robinson, author of a Leeds Glossary, a native of the
neighbourhood of Leeds, who had spoken both the Leeds and Mid
To. dialects in his youth, had had rare opportuuities of consorting
and conversing with the operatives in all these towns, and had
devoted much attention to the different 'phases,' as he styled them,
of To. dialects. He only wanted a phonetic alphabet to express
himself in. With this I was able to supply him in July, 1873,
when I taught him the use of Qlussic. For several years after-
wards he did a great deal of dialect work, and, among others, ha
sent me seven cs. for the first seven varieties of this district. Each
was written in glossie, each carefully examined by mo and sent
back with queries, which he returned with long answers. So far
as Mr, C. C. Robinson's memory served, these were as good
specimens as could be procured. The only objection to the result
is that it was all memory, and not, as in Mr. T. Hallam's case,
written down fresh from the dictation of ptrrsons actually using tho
sounds. I doubt however whether for this particular iHstrict they
could bo much improved. Having got an eighth cs. written in
systematic spelling by I'rof. D. Paries of Sheffield for that town,
the pron. of which is practically tho same as that of Rotherham,
I give all eight specimens interlinearly ; and the agreement
between Mr. C. C. E.'s Rotherham and Prof. D. Porkes's Sheffield
is nearly complete. We may observe a verbal pi. in -en appearing
at Huddersfield and Halifax, and also at Itothorhnm and Sheffield,
which Adds to the Midland character of the District, though in tha
other varieties this does not appear. The first five varieties are
also illustrated by wl. from Tarious souroes, including a valuable
74 Repobt on Dialectal Wokk
one for Leeds by Mr. C. C. R. The last, Vix, has a wL pal.
(palaeotyped; by me from the dictation of Dr. Sykes of Doncaster.
Reduced to the most distinctive elements, D 24 represents O, (Y
by (6i*, ut) as in (otl, spurn) hole, spoon, and TJ' by (en, aa) as ia
(Itjs, aas) house.
D 25, or w.MM, contains Ch. and the Potteries in n. St. There
are some very marked peculiarities in this district which have been
localised especially by Mr. Hallam. Mr. Dariington, who is now
printing a glossary of s. Ch. with introductory Essays on Grammar
and Pronunciation, using Glossic with great ability and precision,
is also doing good work. The chief characters, which I here express
in palacotypc, are that TJ' becomes (ai) as (ais) house, contrasting
wonderfully with the (aa\s, seoes) of D 22, and (aas) of D 24, and
the usual (a'us, his) of D 21. The P becomes (cfj*) varying to
(a'j), with which it is regularly confused by dialect writers ; this
(di) is always kept distinct from the (a/), so that icehouse would be
(at'sais). The E' is (ii) varying to (c/) in m. Ch. and (K't) in St.
A- is (ii) in (tiil) tale, except in ne. Ch. and St., where it is (t^fl).
And JKO, EG are (ii), as (tiil, wii) t^iil, way, except in ne. Ch. and
part of St., where (t<?rl, w^*) may bo heard. 0' is most frequently
(fl?u), varying as (a'//) in St., thus (mfl?'un, ma'wn) moon. Fop
illustrations I have three dt. from Bickley by Mr. Darlington, two
from Sandbach, and Leek, both by Mr. T. Hallam, and four cs. from
Tarporley, Middlewich, Pott Shrigley (with variants for the Dale
of Goyt Db.), and Burslem, all written from native dictation by
Mr. T. Ilallam, followed by wl. for n. and s. Ch. and n. St.
D 20, or e.M^r, comprises Db. s. of the Peak, excluding the tail
which runs between St. and Le., and belongs phonetically to D 29.
This is a remarkable contrast to 1) 21, which contains Db. n. of
the Peak, representing E' by (k'Z), P by {di), 0' by (a'/O, and TJ'
by (aa), as (grr/m, tdmi, kja'/d, daan) j^rcen, time, cool, down.
This is illustrated hv a cs. from V i Asliford, with variants from
Vi Bradwell, Taddin^ton, AVinster, V ii Ashbourn (from two in-
formants), Viii Erainplon, V iv Repton, from all of which places
Mr. T. Hallam with ^'reat pains and trouble obtained versions of
the cs. There arc also wl. for each variety gathered from Mr. T.
Hal Iain's wn.
1). 27, or EM, comprises only the co. of Xt. Sufficient is not
known for mo to assume other boundaries, and what is known
with any degree of accuracy is due to ^Ir. T. Hallani's visits. On
one of these he fortunately found a family at Puhvcdl, 4 nw.
Nottin^diani, which could recollect that in 1844 keen, feet, rain,
were called (kJE'/n, fE'it, riin) as in D 2(5, and who used a verbal
pi. in -en, for which reasons I gi'oup D 27 with D 25, 26. The
marked pron. is that TJ' becomes (um), that is, the second element
of the diphthong is (^i), and this form is often triphthongis(?d
slightly by ])retixing a faint (e), thus (dLea:in) down, where l indi-
cates faintness. Put n. of Worksop the U' becomes {-du). This is
illustrated by a dt. from Mansfield Woodhousc, 2 n. Mansfield,
with variants from East Petford, Worksop, Mansfield, Bulwell,
TO 6 May 1887 by Mb. Alex. J. Ellis. 75
and Newark. I add a brief extract from a cs. given me by Mr. F.
Miles, the artist, a son of the former Rector of Bingham, as com-
pared with the pron. of the same passage by a retired tradesman as
recoixled by Mr. T. H. There is also a wl. of wn. by Mr. T. H.,
shewing great uniformity over the county. One point is remark-
able, considering that Nt. and Li. are conterminous for some way,
namely, the total absence in Nt. of the fractures which are so con-
spicuous in Li., and consequently Nt. and Li. are entirely distinct.
D 28, or w.SM. This is a small district involving a portion of
w. FL, some of ne. Dn., both in Wales proper, all of detached or
English FL, a small part of n. Sh. and a still smaller part of w. Ch.
It is a district not well known phonetically, but through Mr. T.
lliillam's investigations I have been able to give some account of
it. Its English is thoroughly dialectal, and though not homo-
geneous, is evidently connected with M. habits of speech. The
g(meral characters, which must be taken as a whole (the varieties
referring to different parts), are : A- name (niim, u^ctii). A' stone
(stoon, stuun). E' green (griin) slightly leaning to (griin, grem).
Ill night (niit, nE'it), the last chiefly in * good-night.* I' varies
much, but may be taken as (di). 0' noon (na?'un) as observed by
!^^r. T. H., but (nfun) as felt by others. U is reguLirly (wi) and
U' is variable, but may be taken as (aw).
Four varieties are considered and illustrated by four interlinear
dt. for the first three and a wl. for each separately, embracing a
great number of places visited by Mr. T. H.
D 29, or s.SM. This is a very extensive district, comprising Sh.
0. of Wem and the Severn, St. s. of Stone, a slip on n. of Wo., the
greater part of Wa., the s. tail of Db. and all Le. It has oc-
casioned both Mr. T. H. and myself great trouble to collect and
coordinate the information, and much remains to be done still about
the outskii-ts, which must be left to future investigators. Although
the speech of this district is at once rccognised in contrast with its
immediate neighbours, it is difficult to fix on any definite cha-
raoteristic. It is very homogeneous, and I have been unable to
maintain a division into three parts which I formerly recognised.
I have, however, proposed four varieties, with several subforms to
the first three, which want of space prevents me from considering
in detail in this report. The illustrations are first five interlinear
cs., for V i from Cannock Chase, w.m.St., by Mr. T. H. ; for V ii
from Dudley, locally in s. St., obtained by Prince L.-L. Bonaparte,
in a carefuUy-written form which 1 have pal. as well as I could
with the help of Mr. T. H.'s researches in the neighbourhood ; for
Y iii from Atherstone Wa., pal. by me from dictation ; for V iv I
liave two cs. from Waltham and Enderby. both Le., written by mo
from dictation of native students at the Whiteland's Training Coll.,
Cliilsea. Also I am able to give 8 interlinear dt. ; 4 for V i, from
Edgmond Sh., Eecleshall St., Eurton-on-Trent St., and Lichfield
St., all pal. by Mr. T. H. ; 3 for Vii from Wellington Sh., and
Darlaston St., both pal. by Mr. T. H., and Coalbrookdale Sh., pal.
by me from the writing of Rev. F. W. Kagg, and finally for Y iv,
76 REroBT oy Dialectal Wobk
Belgrave Le., from the glossic of Miss C. S. Ellis. Besides these,
I give several small scraps for V i from Burton- on-Trent, hy Mr.
T. H., and Barton-under-Needwood, by myself, for V ii from
Darlaston and WalsaU St., both by Mr. T. H. And filially, I
give 9 wl. from various sources, 3 for V i, 3 for V ii, 2 for
V iii, and 1 for Y iv, the last containing a very full accotmt
of the pron. of Syston Le., taken w. from Miss Adcock, native, a
teacher at Whitvland's Training Coll. Altogether, therefore, I
furnish a very full account of this interesting region, the Midland
Counties proper.
NoHTHEUx Division.
This comprises D 30, 31, and 32. It is bounded on the s. by the
n. theeth (dhiith) line 5, and on the n. by the s.L. line 10,
extending from sea to sea. Hero again it is not by one form, but
by parts of a combination, that the ear judges of a N. character.
The whole region is distinguished, as regards the L. and M.
divisions between which it lies, by two transitions, first of TJ' from
00 (uu) to ou? (a'u) in some form, and secondly of U from 6d («, tti)
to u (o, a). The first is a transition from L. to M., the second
from M. to L. It is in the sw. part, D 31, that the former change
is prepared, and in the n. part, D 32, that the latter change occurs.
Generally, however, the preparation for ow (a'u) is not recognised.
My informants in D 30 did not acknowledge it, and gave only
TJ'= 00 (uu). In 1) 31, however, the change was very clear, and
extended over 1) 32, though most persons thought they were really
sayinjx oo (uu). And in I) 32 none of tlio dialect books had prepared
me for the intermediate sound between (:-r, Wi), which I write (oDi),
and whiili came upon me quite as a suq^riso when I personally
visited ^'b. in Jan. 1879. In fact, all dialect books, and most
iufDimiants that do not use a ])hone1i(." spelling, employ u simply for
both (:•!, w,) or (o, u), and alsso their intei mediates (o, CTi), which of
course has occasioned me imm(»nse diilicullies in my investigations.
Among the consonants the guttural (kh) may be said to be extinct,
thonjxh it is marked in L. The letter ;• occasions much difficulty.
On the e., when not pn^eding a vowi'l, it becomes vocalised or
disap])ears. It is scarcely percepti]»le even on the w. In the n.
it })e(oni( s uvular, but this is a mere detect of utterance and not
a dialectal character.
1) ;>0, or EN. This comprises most of tluj Xorth Killing and all
the East Itiding of Yo. Its w. boundary is properly the edge of
the hills which sink down into the great plain of Yo. The speech
is wonderfully nuiforni throui^diout, yet I have found it advisable
to make 4 varieties, Yi the IMain, Yii the Moors, Yiii the Wolds,
V iv the Marshland. !My great assistant luTe, as in D 24, has
been IMr. C. C. Kobinsf.n, who was from parentage and education
nearly as familiar with Yi and ii as with I) 24, witness his Mid.
Y'o. Glossary, in which he has used (ilossic throughout. It is to
be regretted that illness has obliged him to renounce all dialectal
» 6 Mat 1887 by Mu. Alex. J. Elub,
77
■work, and that I hiive not even been able to havo hiB OBSistancB itt
the final revision of the work he did for me in 1876, At that time,
however, every Bpecimen, originally written in Glossio, was strictly
examined and discussed as in D 24. In V ii I havo recc^ivcd much
other aasistunce which has helped to check whnt he sent me. For
Viii and Viv I hud tu trust to others, and the result is a consistent
whole, in which I therefore feel gencml confidciice.
The groat characteristic of D 30, as contrasted with B 31, is the
fmcturei which are substituted for Soson A-, A', Ji, ^', E-, EA',
0', which eouad exactly like ear or air in London with no trill
(iiB, 6eii), of which the first ia more common in the n. part, while
either of the two sounda may be used in the s. part. In the easo
of A', 0, there is the further alternative of oor as in poor (Akb).
The next great peculiarity is the nse of ah (na) for I', as lahm
(taam) time, leaM (waad) wide. In Y iii, however, before voiceless
consonants (ei, e'i') is heard, but so rooted ia the use of (aa) in Vi,
that Mr. C. C. B., who belongs to that variety, and did not profess
to know V iii, could not persuade himself that the other forma ever
occurred. The definite art. throughout D 30 and 31 is simply
suspended (f), and in Holdfmess V iii, according to the glossarista,
it entirely disappears. In V i at Washburn lliver, acoonUng to Mr,
C. C. R; the hissed (tb) may be hcant. I is (aaz) ia the ULiversal
form.
The illustrations begin with 10 interlinear cs. ; for Yi from
Mid Yo., Northallerton, New Malton, Lower Nidilersdalc, and
"Washburn Biver, all by Mr. C. C. RJjbinsou. and s. Ainsty, by
Mr. Stead, a native, one of the authors of the Holdemesa (Jlossary;
for Vii, from s, Cleveland and ne. Coast, also by Mr. C. C.
Kobinsnn; for Viii, from Market Weighton, pal. by myself from
tho dictation of &ev. Jackson Wrny, a native, author of Neitlelott
Magna, and several dialectal works, and from Holdemess by Mr.
Stead. Then follow 4 interlinear dt. all for V ii, from Danby, by
Kev. J. C. Atkinson, author of the Cleveland Glossary; from
Whitby, by the late Mr. F. K. Robinson, author of the Whitby
Glossary ; for the Moors generally, by Rev. John Thornton, ail three
in their own spellings, and from Skelton, originally written by
Mr. Isaac Wilkinson, of that place, and read to me by Mr. J. W.
Lungstafl, native, a friend of Mr, I. W., then a student in the
Wosleyan Traiaing Coll., Webtmiuster, and revised by Mr. T. Dawson
Ridley, of Coalbam, lledcar. Next follow 3 interlinear dt. ; for
Y iii from East Holdomess, by Mr. Stead ; for Sutton, 3 ne. Hull,
■written in Glosaic by Mr. K. Prench, long resident in Hull ; and for
V iv from Goole, by the late Rev. Dr. Thompson, Master of Trinity
College, Cambridge, who had been curate there, and from whose
reading I pal. it. Finally. I have 4 wl., for V i from Mid To., by
Mr. C. C. Robinson, very full; for Vii from Danby in Cleveland,
by Rbt. J. C. Atkinson, and from Whitby by the late F. K.
Bobinaon ; for V iii a very full wl.. pal. by me from (be dictation
of Rev. Jackson Wruy ; and for Holdernesa, n. part by Mr. S.
Holdemese, w. part by 'iHt. F. Ross, and e. port by Mr. Stead, thft
^8 Rkport on Dialectal Work
three autliora of Holdemcss Glossary for those divisions re*
spectively (wlio bestowed great pains upon it, and Mr. Stead gave
nie his pui-t vv. and interpreted the other parts) ; and from Snaithy
18 8. by c. York, by Kev. T. W. ^Norwood, 40 years acquainted
■vrith the dialect.
D 3 1 , or AVX. Thi:^ hirge tract of country comprises s. Da., w.
and m. Cu., all TVe., the hundred of Lonsdale n. and s. of the
Sands in n. Lu. and the hilly part of w. Yo. to the west of a line
dniwn from th(i Tech's mouth up to Croft, and then down to
Middlcham in Wenslevdale, and liurlev-on-the-AVharfo, and to the
n. of the n. ihecih lino 5. Althoujjh there is on the whole great
unifoniiity and homoj^cm^ousncss throujrhout the whole region, I
find it best to distinj^uish six VariL'ties. Vi consists briefly of
w. Yo., comiirisinj? U])per Swalcdale and Upper Wensleydale n. of
the 8. hoodie line C, and noith Craven s. of it, all otlier points but
the use of ow instead of oo for U' remaining unaltered. V ii
contains all n. La. and extreme s. Cu., all s. of line 6, com-
prising Lancaster, Cartniell, Furness, and liootle. Y iii consists of
AVe. s. of th(; watershed, which (as well as Funiess) uses tho
Danish at instead of io befon; the inlinitive. V iv consists of the
basin of the riv(»r Eden in We., n. of the watershed, and c. Cu.
Y V consists of w. Cu. ; and Y vi of s. Du., Weardale, and
Teesdale.
In this wild district, which seems among its hills to have pre-
served a much older form of speech than tlie i)lain3 of Yo., I have
been ])eculiarly fortunate in securing the assistance of Mr. J. G.
Goodcliild, <jf the (iovcnuiK^nt Geological Survey, who was stationed
there fur niaiiv voars, and bcoanie familiar with tho talk of the
p(M)])lc, and was ublij to olUaiu many cs. and wl. which he wrote in
]>ala«'()ty])(j with ])ln)t<)gra])hic minuteness and the greatest con-
scienlioUMiess. Tliese results alM> he was able to revise again and
ajiain witli his ori^in:il inlunnants. finally, he spent many, at
least twenty, eveiiii]u;s with me, going over each cs. and wl.
sepai*at(ly, and finally settling with me the best palaeotyinc forms.
I cannot sufK('i<'ntlv express mv obliirations to him for all tho
labour, which he has most liberally bestowed ui)on this work.
The *;eneial charaiter of tlii.s di>tri<t mav be taken as follows.
A-, A' are fiactures in which each element seems to have the
stress, the first bein;: a dee]) (/,), v( rizing towards (r), and the
seeond a biuli l)ri';lit (a') as in Piendi and Italian, thus (n?ia*m,
lvl/,a'z, b/i.'?m) name, clolhes, home. E' becomes (f'i) consisting of
a j^liort [j') with the stress, and a long or medial (i), and this
terminal inn so nsur])s the ]»lace of the whole that the natives
consider liny use simple re (ii). The 1' is (a/) as (ijum) time, not
Maam) at all. The O' is generally (///). The X' is (//lU), that is,
the lirst elenicnt is a thiekene«l \\C) in lull, taken very near to (o),
lullowrd by the ])ro|)er (u). Thus (f'/iu) approaches very near (om),
and is tin- ])rincii);il Inrni undt^r which oo (un) ])asses into ow (a'u).
TIk re is ;inutli(!r transitional form heard in V vi, where (uu) is
commenced with an indistinct a inider/, tho true ?< being lengthened,
TO 6 May 1887 by Mb. Alex. J. Ellis. 79
thus (tj^), the effect of which is not unlike the M. (oeu). Each
of the three forms (uiU, cu, au) is conceived hy the speakers as oo
(uu), and each generates ow (a'u).
The principal illustration of this interesting district consists
of 22 interlinear cs., of which the first and last two are added to
shew the contrast with D 30 on the one hand, and the relation to
D 32 on the other. For V i there are 2 cs. from Upper Swaledale
and Wensleydalc, wonderful pieces of phonetic writing hy Mr. J.
G. G., the Craven portion being otherwise represented. For Vii
there is a cs. from Cartmel by Mr. T. H., and another from Coniston,
written by the old postmaster Mr. Roger Bowness, and pal. by me
from the reading of Miss Bell. In the introduction to V ii I give
1^1 r. K. B. Peacock's versions of the Sonp of Sohmofi chap. ii.
from Trans, Fhilological Soc, 1867, part ii., pal. by me from his
key, ibid. p. 11, assisted by two wl. for Vii, mentioned below.
Then for V iii there are six cs. all pal. by Mr. J. G. G. for Kirkby
Lonsdale "We., Dent and Sedberg in Yo., and Kendal, Long Sleddale
and Orton in We. Kext for V iv there are six cs. all pal. by Mr.
J. G. G., and some many times revised, for Kirkby Stephen, Crossby
llavensworth, Temple Sowerby (from the late Mrs. Atkinson),
!Milbum, all in We., and Langwathby (from the lute Miss Powley,
the Cu. poetess, sister of the above Mrs. Atkinson) and EUonby,
both in Cu. For V v there are three cs., one pal. by Mr. J. G. G. from
Mr. Postlethwaite for Keswick, one pal. by me from Mr. Hetherington,
son of the late vicar of Clifton, near Workington (the late Mr.
Dickinson, author of the Cu. Glossary, also sent me a cs. from
Workington, but as I had no opportunity of hearing him read it,
I liave used Mr. Hetherington*s instead), and one from Holme
Cultram or Abbey Holme, from the dictation of the llev. T. EUwood,
of Torvcr, near Coniston.
Tlie Craven form of V i is illustrated by quite a unique specimen,
William Seward's Familiar Dialogue for Buitou-in- Lonsdale Yo.,
13 ne. Lancaster, printed in 1801, very rare, and lent me by Prince
L.-L. Bonaparte, which Mr. J. G. G. has palaeotyped from the
reading of tlie postmaster of the place, a contemporary and fellow-
townsman of the author. This will be given interlinearly with
the original spelling, a good specimen of its kind, but utterly
inade(|uate for the present purpose.
V vi is illustrated by a dt. from Stanhope, Woardale, by Mr.
Egglestone, author of those excellent dialect books, JJettt/ Podkina*
Visit to Auckhfid Flower Show and Letter to the Queen on
Cleopatra* 8 Needle, with the principal variants from three other
dt. (1) for Heatliery Cleugh, from Mr. Dalton, the sclioohnaster, at
tlie re([uest of llev. W. Featherstonehaugh, rector of Kdmondbyers,
n. Du. ; (2) for Bishop Auckland, by Mr. J. Wild, master of
the Union Workhouse, at the request of the then vicar, Kev. 31.
Long; and (3) from Easington and Hart Du., by Miss E. P.
Harrison, daughter of the vicar.
Finally, I give fi\Q wl. (1) for V i from North Craven, that is,
Burton-in-Lonsdale, Chapel-le-Dale, and Horton-in-llibblesdale,
80 Bepobt on Dialectal TTobk
pal. from the dictation of thrco informants by Mr. J. G. O. ; (2)
and (3) for V ii, the first for Lonsdale, s. of the Sands, chiefly from
wn. by Mr. T. H., and the second from High Fumess, partly from
Mr. T. H.*8 collections, and partly from a wl. written by Eev. T,
Elhvood, of Turver, Cuniston, and pal. by me from the reading of
Mi^s Boll, \vhom he especially recommended for her dialectal
knowledge; (4) for V iii from Dent and Howgill (in Yo., but
practically part of We.), pal. by Mr. J. G. G. from dictation, and
the latter vcriiied by me ; (5) from St. John's Weardale, pal. by
Mr. J. G. G., and from Middleton-in-Teesdale, by Rev. John
Milner, rector, conjectu rally pal. by myself.
D «')2, or NN. This comprises a small portion of Ca. about
Carlish) and Brampton, avoiding the northernmost ports about
Lonytown and liowcastle ; with the n. of Du. and the whole of
Nb. except the n. slopes of the Cheviots, which are L. Six
varieties are recognised, V i n.Cu., V ii n.Du., V iii 8W.Nb., V iv
se.Nb., V V m.Xb., ami V vi n.Xb.
The character is that of transition for TJ from (wi) through (oBi)
already mentioned, to (n). In Y i we have only (ni), in V vi wo
have only (:i), the transition therefore is effected in the inter-
mediate varieties. The fractures (/^i, m,u) exist, though they were
not always dictated to me, and the former often sinks to (<?«),
while tlie latter tliickeus to (om) occasionally, so nearly that I often
so wrote it from dictation. The V genenites a diphthong, which I
heard like my own I (oV, a^i), but which is felt by natives as (6i\
e'/). The treatment of ()' varies as (in, (iw, lopi), and never
approaches French // (y\ but it is curiously enough written «* in
the ritmtni^a 7V//, the classical dialect book. The A, A' is (a*),
the hijih nf)rthern sound, liko French and Italian, but it is
written <nr in the Pitnuin^x Vttij as if it wero (a).
In V iii tluru is a jn'ouliar ])ron. of A' as oh (co), which seems
greatly to niiiuse the XfWciistle iienph'. The def. art. is always
the. I (till an«l / /a 'a^ni, ICv^ are both used, but the latter is most
..•1
fre(iuiiit. At rhillinjiliam and Cliatton they pron. the initial Ch.
as (sli^, and ('liilliii^liinii is the only niinu! ending in -ingham which
is pniiioiinced (-/(ji:in); all others, as J»ellinj;;hani, Ovingham, have
(-/n<ljnii) as if wiittcii -hi jam. The burr or uvuhir r extends to
Berwii k, and to FalstiiUe and Keilder on the n. sl()pes of the
Cheviots, and iniecrlainly into n. ])n. Although no really dialectal
character, its natun* and extent of use are fully investigated.
The illu>tratioTis (;f V i, Carlish- and Knaresdalo ^'b., by Mr. J.
G. (i., are ^iven in 1) ."J I in the 1**2 interlinear cs., because they so
much n'^rnihle tlic rest of C'u. For V i South Shii-lds I)u., V iv
!Ne\v<a>tle-on-Tync, Y vi iJerwick-on-Tweed, I pive three interlinear
cs. ])!il. I'V niVMlf from dictation (-f ^lessrs. Pyke, Barkas, and
(runn n-pei tivcly. F(»r the rest I jiive :il2 interlinear dt., of which
11 were |«al. from dictation by myself, and the others pal. from
writt( n iii>t ructions and nci^hbcuriiiL: analo«:ues.
Finallv, I adrl time \\\., one for Vi from Bram]>ton Cu., obtained
by :Mr. J. 0. 0.; another for V ii fiom South Shields, from the
TO 6 Hat 188? bt M^, Alex. J. Ellis.
81
glossic of Rev- C. T. Potta, native ; and a third for V iii and V iv,
to contrast the bw, and se. Nb., by Ul-v. George Rome Hall,
of Birtley, 9 nnw. Hesham, and Rev, Hugh Tnylor, then of
Humshaugh, 4 m. neiirer Hexharo, who had boon 40 jeora
ttcquaintcd with the speech of the pitmen.
Thia finiahes the five DivisionB of England, and thus much I
have complete in first draft now shewn, witli the exception of the
preliminary matter, which must wait till the rest of the book i»
printed, as constant reference to the printed pages will be necea-
aary. It will eontain the maps and key to the same, now sliewn,
the CB. and dt. in ordinary spelling, the wl. with all the words
numbered and derivations of the words when known, forming a
key to all subsequent wl., and a reversed ulphubeticel index of
tho words, — ao far all ia ready. Then will follow a new key to
Palaeotype, including nil the additional signs and contrivances
which dialectal investigations have rendered necessary, referring
to the pages in which they are specially explained or used, but not
going beyond the requirements of Ibis book. Then there will be
the Alphabetical County List, continually referred to in my book,
giving first tlie Counlies of Enghmd, AVules, Scotland, and Ireland,
in alphabetical order for each county, and then under the county
the alphabetical list of places whence information has been ob-
tained, with the name of the informant and nature of the informa-
tion, naming tho district to which it is assigned, and tho page-
where it is treated, forming a geographical index to the book. The
slips for this list, so far as it could be completed, ore all written,
and have been constantly used. This will be accompanied by an
alphabetical list of intorniants, referring each to the county and
place simply. This recognition of my informants, without whose
assistanee and valuable services I could have done nothing, is
indispensable, and I wish here to express my grateful sense of
their most liberally and cheerfully accorded help, often laborious,
occasionally expensive, and very generally inconvenient to them-
Not only ia Poi-t "V. of Early Etigli'th Pronunciation so far
advanced, but my abridgment of it for the English Dialect Society
has been fully written up to the same point. The preliminary
work here consists of a new key to Glossic as there used in an
approximative form for general dialectal purposes, requiring the
minimum of study to acquire, a matter wlilch I had seriously to
consider, for I find that to even clever and well-informed men
any tytiem of spelling by sounil seems utterly bewildering, due, I
suppose, to the unsystematic character of our present orthography,
LowLisn Division.
This important Division has been partly treated by Dr. J. A. H.
Murray in his LialeHi o/ the Suuth of Scolland, and my first
intention was merely lo odd a few illustrations. I have had to do
much more, but I have not attempted to treat L. so exhaustively
aa the English diviaions. Dr. Unrmy'a districts will be presorrecv
62 l^EPOET ON Dialectal "VTobk
but the numbering and positional names of the districts are mine^
and the only changes I make are in the s. border of D 83, Bit,,
next England, and the addition of the Orkneys and Shetlands,
1) 41 and 42, which Dr. Murray had omitted.
In order to shew the general relations of all pai-ts of L. with
each other, and with England, I commence with eight interlinear
cs. for D 33, from Newcastle to Longtown Cu., and Hawick,
Roxburghshire ; for D 34, from Edinburgh ; for D 36, from
Stranraer, AVigtonshire ; for D 38, from Arbroath, Forfar; for
D 39, for Kcitii, lianfE ; for D 40, for Wick, Caithness ; and D 42,
for Dunrossncss, Shetland. The first was pal. by Mr. J. G. O. ;
Hawick was writt<?n in pal. by Dr. Murray. Edinburgh, Arbroath,
Keith, were palaeotyped by Dr. Murray from the writing of Mrs.
C. Murray, Mr. Anderson, and the llev. Walter Gregor; and
Stranraer, Caithness, and Dunrossncss were pal. from dictation of
natives by myself. These are quite ready.
Then I give five versions of Ruth chap, i., three from Br.
Murray's book, for D 33 Teviotdale, D 35 Ayr, and D 89
Buchan, contrasted with one for D 25 by Mr. Darlington, for s. Ch.
in the M. div., and another for D 10 by Mr. El worthy, for w. Sm.,
in the S. div., which admirably shew the dilference between the
English and L. divisions. Those also are ready written. By this
means all the districts are illustrated except D 37 and D 41, but,
as shewn below, I have succeeded in illustrating these, although
in other ways, and have generally been able to obtain other
specimens for each district, most of which will be mentioned.
D 33, or SL, Dr. Murray's Southern Counties, comprises e.
Duml'rics, Selkirk and Roxburghshire in Scotland, and a strip of
Cu. and "Nh. in Phigliind. This is tlio district of Dr. Muiray's
Dinhcts of the South of Scotland. His wl. {ihid, pp. 141-1 49) will
be reproduced, augmented by hinisell', and rearranged as in my
otlier wl., with the pn)u. tjf every wc>rd in pal., an entirely new
Ic'atiire. This will he, at least in part, (umtrasted with wl. pal.
from dictation by Mr. J. G. (joodchild for Liddisdale Head,
Roxburgh town, Teviotdale Head and Selkirk. Several sentences
are added, written from dictation in Visible Speech by Mr. A.
!M(dville Bell, and pal. by nie with corrections in a consultation
with liimself, his son, and Dr. Murray.
Dr. ^lurray^s Central Group consists of D 34 to 37, and in fact
D 35 to 37 are little better than varieties of D 34.
D 31, or {".MJi, Dr. !M array's Lothian and Fife^ is the dialect
generally thought of whoa we name L. It has been very sliglitly
treate(l in Dr. ^iuiray's book, being as much known to Scotchmen
as reci ived speech is to us, but re(|uires to be (>x])lained to
Southrons. It eom])i"ises the counties of Berwick^ Clackmannan,
Edinhur(jh or ^lid Lothian, Fife, Haddington or East Lothian,
Kinross, Linlitligow, l\ehles^ and e. Stirling. From those in Italics
I have specimens; for Chirnside B\v. a wl. and dt. by Kev. G.
Wils(m, Tree Church, Glenluee, Wigtonshire; for Mid Lothian some
of Mr. Melville IklFs sentences corrected as before; and the
TO 6 Mat 1687 bi Me. Albs. J. Ellis.
same for Fifo, and the nuraemle ia the same wity for Peebles. A
trl. has also been preparedcoDtaimngiLll tho words in these specimGDa.
D 35, or w.ML, Dr. Murray's Clydudalt, is the land of Burns,
and differs almost imperceptibly, so fur as irrittun evidence goes,
from D 'ii. It comprises a strip on the s. of Argyll, the d. of
Ayrihire, the a, of Bute, e. and s. ot Dumbarton, Lanark and
Benfrcw. From Lanark there are Mr. Melville Bell's sentences
corrected as bffore. From Coylton a wl. and dt. by Kev. Neil
Livingston representing the Kylo district of ni.Ayr. Bums's
Tarn o' Shanttr was written phonetically in the alphubet I used in
1847, by Mr. T. Luing in 1848, when ho was living in Kilmarnock,
(where Bums's poems were first published in I78G,) in a house
formerly much fre<{ueQtad by Bums. This transcription was
revised by the lato Mr. Carstairs Douglas (sub.scquen I ly a missionary
in Chinii), and six Glasgow fltudtmts, and was published by me in
the Phonetio Journal for 1848. After being pal. by me with
corrections from other sources, it was kindly revised with me by
B. Giffen, Esq., LL.D., F.S.S., to whom I was introduced by
Dr. Murray, whose Ayrshiro translation. Ruth chap, i., he had
also revised. There is also a wl. compilod from several sources.
D 36, or s.ML, Dr. Murray's Oalloicay tmil Carriek, comprises
H. Ayrthire, w. BiimfrUt, Kirkcudbright and Wigtonihirt, from nil
of which I have illustrations. Mr. John Love, of New Cnranook,
in 1848 read to me Bums's Duneau Gray, which was tho first
piece of dialect I ever wrote from dictation, long boforo I com-
menced dialect work proper, and merely as an expmment. From
Tynron, 14 n.w- Dumfries, there are notes; from Kirkpalrick
Surham, Kirkcndbright, a wl. by Kev. W. A. Stark, and from
Gleoluce a wl. by Rev, George Wilson. There is a also wl.
compiled fiom these sources.
D 37, or w.ML, Dr. Murray's HighUind Burdtr. where L. is still
fighting its way into Gaelic, comprises nw. Fi/t, w. Forfar, e. Perth
and w. Stirling. From Newburgh-on-Tay there is a dt. by
Dr. Alexander Laing, and from e. Perth a dt. pal. in 1881 from
the dictation of three students from Whitcland's Training College,
two native, and one from Manchester that hod been 13 years at
Perth. Also I excerpted a number of words from a novel colled
.St^d, the scene of which is apparently laid near Errol e.Pr., and
then pnl. them from the dictation of these students.
D 38 to -10 form Dr. Murray's Norlk-Eaitem Group.
D 38, or s.NL., Dr. Murray's Anffus, comprises <. Forfar and t.
Emeardint. The border between D 37 and D 38 is not very
distinctly known, and by Dr. Murray's advice I have placed it a
little more to the w. than on his msp, so that the lino runs from
a Uttle w. of Dundee through Kirriemuir and Clova. o and 15 nw,
Forfar, to join the CB. or Celtic Border (as I now nnme it) on
the Grampians, From Arbroalh, Forfarshire, I have the cs. already
mentioned; from Dundee a dt. pul. by me in 1881 from dictation
of a student at Whitidand's, who had boon there 16 years. From
Glenfarquhar. U w. by s. Stonehaven, I have a wl. and dt. by Mr.
J, Ross, native, rector of tho lligh School at Arbroath. The chief
64 Bepout on Dialectal Wobk
peculiarity of this district is the restriction of the use of (f ) for wk
(kf^li) to the following few words: who, when, where, what,
whoso, which, whether, how = why, whittcrel a weasel, whorl = a
wheel, called (fa, fc*n, faar, fat, fEs, fal, fodher, fuu, fxtoret, foorl).
Here also hcgins the curious pron. of short t, which sounded to me
ut various times as (t, e, 9, a).
D 39, or ra.NL., Dr. Murray's Moray and Aberdeen, the central
district of the group, comprises Aberdeen, Banff, e. Cromarty,
Elgin, n. Kincardine, and n. Nairn. From Aberdeenshire I have
some sentences from Mr. Melville Bell, corrected as before ; for the
Buchan district (now called Deer and Ellon, ne. Abenleen) not only
the Ruth chap. i. already mentioned, but a wl. by Dr. Findlater,
and to this I have added a selection of wonls from the novel Johnny
Gibb of Gmhetnook, and the tales called Life among my Ain Fblk,
by the same author, both among the best printed pieces of dialect
that I have met with. From Tarland. 5 nw. Aboyne, 30 ne. Aber-
deen, I have some excellent specimens written in my ''Ethnical
Alphabet" by the late Mr. S. Innes, a local farmer, who died
1866. Those were gone over with me in 1883 by Jane Morrison,
a servant of Sir PetcT Lumsden, native, fresh from the country,
and who knew Mr. Innes by name. From Keith, Banffshire, I
have not only the cs., but a complete wl. by Rev. Walter Gregor,
pal. by me from his dictation.
D 40, or u.NL, Dr. Murray's Cailhnefts, comprises the ne. of
CaUhness, for which I have only the cs. already mentioned.
Tlic Island Groups of Orkney and Shetland were not treated by
Dr. Murray. In fact, thoy are inhabited by descendants of Norse
who have lost their native language and speak English learned
from Scotch men with a Norso leaning, so that the whole is a very
str;inj;e mixture. These dialects I am able to illustrate very
fairlv well.
D 41. The Orkneys keep up their dialect only in the Northern
Isk'S, and in rchition to tlicin Sfr. Walter Traill Donnison, of West
Brcniuh, San<lay, Orkney, has written an admirable dialect book,
ealleil thi; Orcadian ^kHrh-Book, 1880. In Aug. 1884, he was
kiml enough, being in London, to go over his Peter ToraVs Trarellye
(=:t'all-t]irougli) with me, and assist mv. in the wl. I had formed.
1) -Vl. The Mietlands. Here I have liad the assistance of
Mr. Arthur Laurenson of Lerwi(!k, and Miss A. B. Malcolmson,
a native, from whose dictation in 1878 I pal. what Mr. L. had
written, and also the es. from Dunrossness before mentioned.
Rksults.
All this intjuiry arose from my investigation of the sound of
long / in Chaucer, when 1 appealed to the preservation of the (ii)
sound in English Diah^ets (K. K. P. Part I. p. '291). It was con-
tinued with the ho])e of discovering in the dialects some remnants
of older pronunciation. Having now completed my plionotic
survey of Knglaud, and glance at Scotland, the question arises.
What are the njsults? At the end of my hook, after having
carefully reconsidered every point, 1 hope I may be able to answer
TO 6 MiT IBB? ai Uh. At.bi. 3. ^llu.
85
this question properly. In the mean time a few matters may Ije
briufly montioiicd.
Dialectal pron, like received pron. lins altertxi considenibly, and
is aitcriog very fast all over the country. My inveBtiijationB
occasionally reach back 30 or 40, eometimea 70 or 80, and even
100 years by means of living speech, and hence my term lilting
Phonology must tie extended to mean existing during the last
hundred years. But the very oldest living form I have been abla
to reach was iteell' ooly a recent formation, and implied a previous
succession of changes. Have wc any clue as to their nature or
law ? I think we have, but I am not yet prepared to formulate it
concisely. Something may be collected from what follows.
The divieions which I have been led to form from almost purely
phonetic, quite independently of any historical, considerations,
point to at least three distinct aboriginal differcncea in the speech
of the immigrant tribes, afterwards affected by their contacts with
other habits of speech. These were certainly Southern, Midland,
and Northern. IJut even those were not uniform, especially the
Midland. I'he great complesity of pron. at present eiisting in
North Ocrtnany, (whence came the English tribes,) as shewn by
my account of Winkler (E. E. P. Part IV. pp. 1369-1431), makes
this d priori probable, and actual examination of existing ibrms
confirms this probability. But to secure a standard of cornpariaon
I take the literary Wessei forms. It is scarcely necessary to say
that I do not suppono that the forms I fiud in the NU. fur example
or the NN. wore derived from these forms, which belong more
likely to the MS. But that is of no consequence. We may, if wc
please, regard these "Ws. (Wessex} forms as simply literary. The
categories of my wl. are those of this literary language, and
it ia a great convenience to uso them, in place of the utter con-
fusion resulting irom following the categories of our modem ortho-
graphy, as shewn by accounts of pronimciation at present
esiating.
Now there ore great puzzles in the transformation of Ws. ijito
received speech, and these the dialects help us to appreciate. The
short vowels A, E, I, O, and, between the tninsverse lines 1 and
8, U in closed syllables, are possibly now in our dialccta what they
were in King Alfred's time. The change of U from (u) to (o) is
explained partially by the existing intennediates already men-
tioned, (o) in the s. and (osi) in the n. When the loug A', E', I',
O', 17' were shortened in speech, they remained of the same quality
of Bound, and when they were not shortened, they were fractured.
Most of the cases of long i in the table on p. 201 of my E.E.P.
an' not to the point, as they refer to moilcrn, not "Wessex, pron.
They will bo considered with many otheiB at tho end of my book.
The words eould, tut, ut, are all cases of V shortened, and hence
preserved in sound (km!) even in received speech, (hut, kz). A
short vowel is however oft«n made medial and then long. Thus
Ws. bUfl became shortened to (bit'l), u form still existent in WI.,
and this was lengthened to (biit'l) beetle insect, ia ordinary
speech, whereby it became confused with ieeflt a mallet, derived
86 Report ox Dialectal Work
recent and entirely Drtliograjiliiiiil. Sueh instances are nnmerous.
The pnat puzzle, however, in W's. was the fractures, Grimm
calls only KA, KO. IE, fr.u ture^ 'Hrerhunjt'n), considering them
to Ir sliort, wliili: y.\\ EO', IE' art- tenneil diphthongs, because
tliey are Ini-:. Tin- ili^itineliuu is literary, not phonetic. Tho
puzzle was t'l know how they -were ])n>nounced, especiiilly the
lattt r. N'lW our livinLX iliah et** are lull of fractures, under which
1 inilmk* di|»litlioii.::<, l»ei.:iUM' tliey liave tho same phonetic cha-
raetir of a j;lide <oiineitinir twn vowrls, cither or perhaps both
of wliiili may ho l<»ii^, ami eitla r nr hnth of which may have the
stress, Avhirli liy no iiu-ans m^M'^-jarily lii's on the long vowel. In
Ws. hni'nl (hrL'ud) bnad, ^Kl^sil»lv luith elements had the stress,
but oiit liiilv tho tir^t liad it and was short, and the second.
* • • •
"wlnthi-r it luid it or U"t, was ecrtainly hm^, Thu Coniston (niav)
knave is a iirceisr analnmn-. ll is in D .')l that the fracturi'S arc
best prtservi'd with di>tinit rK'nnnts. Elsewhere the tirst element
peni'ially usurps the stns-i, and tlu' si'ioud biTomes indistinct, and
then otUn a eurinu-^ mtlathcsis takts jilaee, the stress passing over
to ihi- SIM r»nd clLUuiit, and tlu- tir<t, if "i, u), is jjenerdly conecivocl
as enuMWinntal, and in tho nrriviil pr«»n. of one has certainly
becniin' i'i»ns(»nantal. This one is I think the only example of a
fracture, not h<in^a cDmmonly recopii^'d diphthong, which i-cniains
in rcf'civcil spccih. Wc had NVs. A'X and the fracture, regular in
many pl.-u-cs with A', was ^uini), which ]»y niutathesis of stress
bira?iu' \\iU- n'«w ■'w,»u\
JJy p" ruliar tra'luiiiii; al><.» l', V h.jvc falh-n into (a'l, a'u), every
st<]) licinu illu-tr:j!« d in tht- M. diMrict-* for T, and in 1) .31 for U',
as :iln :mIv iii'li':it< d. Tin- cliaiiiif nl' \\ ii.to fii' is also explaiiu-d
tlii'»ui;h tli'- r..iii;[!' II t'-'iiii. ii'il M. niily. of ^'/) Iciidiui; to (#*i),
wh'ii ' . I « f'tin • ]'.-• in f;nt, :is it ]i:i«N hciii loni; lo>t in feeling, to
th<»>f wl:o -:jV 'i I . ()' i> v«rv viiiicil iu tn'Miuuiit. ^Ve have no (oi'O
as an analnL:in; t<» ' / 1; so I'nr :i«^ I know, hul the change from (oo) tn
(un) took jilaiM' in tlu; wth cintuiy or <arli»'r, as also tho change
of K' I'iniii ^'t'", to i''ii\ . : •! it siciiis to he ui)on (uu) as a chani'o
from ()' that then' moso thoM- curious forms adumbrating Fr. /r,
"wliicli H i\i- t<» cx]>la:ii the Fr. /' it^ ll'.
Till! alxAc an- iin nlv discursive remarks, shcwinsj pome of tho
imnudi:itc :i]»j.li( atioiM of this inv«stii:ati«i!i within its own limits,
and roiiiihly imlirutini: a few of tla* points requiring careful
trratnniit licr<:ificr. And it will d-'Uhlh s> he rcM-rved to somk*
future ]ihiliiloi;i«.t, |»o->ilily of (n-riuan extraction, to exploit
my materials pr«i|>< rly. J>ut 1 con^i.h-r the main value of my
inv<'.-tijat ion- lint t<» he sjk ciMlly En;:li<h. hut gem-rally philological,
as re>pi(t> n'lated fiains ol' wonls. We have hitherto had to treat
these :i< relatinns ot' gi"oU])s of lctt<'rs rather than groups of sounds.
The tliinl ed. (.f the tirst ]»art of (Irimm's granunar is a striking
examj)le of wluit I mean. Xow the old writers were clever men no
doubt, hut pn»hahly no great phonetists — at any rate modem writers of
TO 6 Mat 1887 by Me. Alei. J. Ellis.
87
(Ualect have not proved thentaolvpa to bo bo. The old writeni grounded
their writing ou the pron. of Lutin in their time. The Dutch and
Germans and Italiuns have choson their own interpretAtion of the
alphabet. They were of courao different. Tho trouble I had with
Winkler's notations (Part IV. pp. 1371-3) shews the difBcultics of in-
terpreting them. Ht'nco we cannot assume the old notation, however
much theoretically reetified and enlorgcd (as by the introduction of
two forma of E, 0), to be absolutely perfect. The orthogmphy
used by myself is not bo. The ears which heard the sounds did
not always hear correctly, and I cannot claiin myself to have
always ri);htly interpreted the data of my informants. But
at any rate I here present for the first time in a uniform
orthography, carefully prepared, elaborated and explained, the
pronunciation of one language in its various forms, extending
over a sufficiently wide area, Irom Land's End to the Shetlands.
and ofiering sufficiently striking contrasts, deriving my infor-
mation, not from hooks of dead authors impossible to Terify or
expkin by immediate intorcourso, but fiom living men and women
who either themselves speak the dialect, or have had long and
constant intercourse with natural speakers, and who were not only
capable of being interviewed, but have actually been frequently
interviewed or examined on paper in the course of long correspon-
dence till something approaching to eertiiinty had been ovolved.
The numerous illustrations therefore which I present aro a fund
for future philological invcatigution, and I shall Hparo no pains in
gi^ring them correctly to the linguist as I have spared no pains or
labour or time in collecting them, from numerous most obliging
infonuBUta.
Dates.
In conclusion, I add some dates concerning my Early English
Pronunnatitm, of which the present investigation forms a pait, as I
wish to preserve them in connection with an undertaking that has
occupied me for so many years.
184S, June, lint othnnpt at nriliag
dialectal pinnunciatiini from die-
tatinn, beini; SniieaH Qray.
1SS9, Feb. M, on this (Valentiae'i)
dny I dtHOierad in tlie firiluh
Museum Salcsbuir^ " Dictinnuy
in £o(;1yrba tad Weirh— vherd-
Tnto \t prefixed n linJo tnatjrfe
of the englyrhe pronuncincion of
the 1elK.'rs/' 1547, which vasthe
origin of my paper in 1867, and
heiu^e of Ibo irholo of my work
un Eatly Eaflith Froniinciiirtaii
(E. E. P.} and the present iaquirj
into diile<]tiil phoDoloe^.
18Q6, Deo. Piipcrua " Pabtpotjpe. or
tho renrtMnWlion of Spoken
Bounds for nhilologiml purpoK*
by menns of tho Aniaoot Tnic«,"
which made my E. E. P. and
JDiettigatiaDa of Dialectal Phono-
iogy possible, as no new typea
were required,
18G7, Feh. Pnper to Ph. S. on tho
Pmnnudation ol English in tho
III th centnrj, the foundation
of my E. E. P.— Oct. Begou the
MS. otE. E. P.
18B8, AuK' Firat dialectal infomution
written fruiQ dictation at Nor-
ISeO. Feb.' Publication of E. E. P.,
I'Drt I, For dialectal collections,
SOD pp. 237 and 291.— Aoe.
Publication of E. E. P., Port 11.
1870, April. Pipur on GloBsia to the
I'b. S.,nrint«d entirely in Glossio
in tbt Tniuaotiow. with Kay to
tJaiTcntl Olontic. This la the
alphiLbot in my Eni/Utli Vialttti
88
KePORT 05 Dl.\LECTAL TToRK.
-^ffietr S/ittnds and ffomef, for
the £ncrli!>h Di:ile-ct ?«xMety. and
it ha* bitm ii«id in many ut that
ScMMttv's piih]icaci<iii«.
1871. Fib. ■ Puhlicati.n nf E. E. P..
Part III., with a Sotict starting:
mv «v«tvmatic (nnuirv into the
Pronunciation oi Ku:rli'ih Dia-
li.rt:*, and ^ivin^ u table of
** presumed Varit-tii^s of English
prununeiation/' In a n-print ox
thi.-*. widely oirriilatttl. mntainin?
a Kr-v t«) (ili'*Mc. and called
"Yarn til:* ot EnL'li>h I*n>nun-
ciatiou." I suiri:»>itd the forma-
tion of an Emjfi*h Jnnhit Sockty^
whirii has subsequently done
pHKJ work.
1872, Anril and May, Papers on
Diplithon'rs to the Ph. S., incor-
porated in E. E. I*., Part IV.
1S73, Feb. Paj)er on Accent and
Enipha<>is to tlie Ph. S., incor-
norated in E. E. P.. Part IV.—
May, Paper on Final E to the
Ph. S., to form part of E. E. P.,
J^irt VI. — Sept. First edition
of the Compirative Specimen
'cs.) ust'd fi)r collectinir intomia-
tion on diahctal pronunriatiitn.
1874, Jan. Paper on Piiy-ical Theory
of A<piniti(»n tutli'.- V\\. S. inior-
poruttil in E.E.P . P:ut IV.—
Marrli. I'apiT (in ^'ll^\■l•l ("hanin's
in EnL'li>li I)i:tlt rt- ti- tht- Ph. S.
— Dir. l'ul)lirati«»n ni K. E. P.,
VxwX IV.
1S7'). Pap«r on tlir- cla-oiHr'atioii of
tht! En;;]i>h Dial. ••t< t. . tlic Ph. S.
— Jun*'. .oi'coikI rdition cii (•<.
1S7<1. Man'h. li^^ctun- on Diahrts to
tin- London In^titnti(•n, wlieii
my first larj^c Pijihrtai Map Ava>
•Irawn and shewn, h avini^ a
blink from the \V;i-:li to Su<«six.
— .July to Si-[). (I<iia^ over tin-
whole of Prince L -\t. Poiia-
p:«rt«-'s Diahct Library, and
makinj: i':i[tiacis for tliis work. —
I)"c. 'I'lie London ln^titurion
L^r'tiirc npi'atrd at Xorwi»o<l.
TInse lectures wnv nio-»t im-
portant prrliminary work for the
invr'itiir.ition.
1S77. Mar. Paper on Diab-etal Phoiio-
loijy to the I'll. S -Oet. I>sue
ol my oiii»'inal Word-Lists (wl.)
sujri^ested by tin- la*^! ])a])er.
1S7'.'. Jan. 'I'wo lcetnrr«i on I)ialeets
at Neweasth'-on-Tyne, with tli«-
larj;:o map reconstituted and ^^--ajH
filled in, whence I got much
information for X. Sis, — Feb.
Issue of my Dialect Test. — April
and May, two reports to the Ph. 8.
on the state of mv invesitij^tions.
ISSO, Oct. Lecture on Dialects to
Working: Men's College.
lbS'2. Dec. Paper on Dialects of South
of England to Ph. S.
1SS2, April. Paper on the Dialects of
Midland and Eastern Counties
to the Ph. S.
1S$3. March. Paper on the Dialects
of the Northern Counties to the
Ph . S . — M av . I A>cture on Dialects
to the Colle<re for Men and
AVomen. — Not. Paper on the
lowland Dialects (Mainland) to
the Ph. S.
1SS4, April. Paper on the Dialects
of the I^owlaniU of Scotland
(Insular) and of the Isle of Man
to the Ph. S.
18$.), May. I made a report to the
Ph.'S. on tho Dialectal Work I
had done since 19 Not. 1883.
18SG, Mav. Fir^t Report on Dialectal
AVofk to the Ph. S.
1887, Mav. SiH'ond Report on Dia-
lectal Work to the Ph. S.
To account for some of the delays
atid ^aps I may mention that in 1874,
April. 1 wrote my treatise on Ahjrbra
it/nntiftttl inlh Gtonuftt/, and in June,
my treati>e nn the Qnnntitative PrO'
t,i(ii,'ia*'toh of Latin, and that in 1875,
June, I publishwl the first edition of
my translation of Helmholtz on the
iStnMifiofis ot' Tone; in 1876 mv tract
on the Kniili}th^ Ttionf/aiitH and Helfenie
rrofiKnriitfions of (Jiirky and in 1881
two papers on the Computation of
I.ot/i7)if/i,ns for the Royal Society
I'roeeedinirs, vol. 31, pp'. 381-413 ;
in 18S0, Mar., my laborious Ilmrortf
of Miisinil Pitch for the Society of
Arts; in 188.). A])ril, my account of
the Mus'cal Scultn of Vanoint Xatiufif^
i\Un f<»r the Society of Art:?, and in
July the second edition of my trans-
bitioii of llelmholt/, all works re-
(|uirin;r nmoh preparation and often
leniitliy invcHMijf.itions, and hence
greatly intfrft-rinj^ with other work.
I li.id aKo live Presidential Addresses
in ])repare for tln^ Ph. S. and deliver
in I87'i, 1873, 1874, 1881, and 1882,
lijeh of them occupyinjj much time,
and tliree of them involving consider-
able forrespondcuce.
ABLAUT
IN THE MODKRN DIALECTS
OF THE
SOUTH OF ENGLAND,
■J
ABLAUT
IN THE MODERN DIALECTS
OF THK
SOUTH OF ENGLAND,
TRANSLATED FROM
''Gcschichte des Ablante der starken Zeitworler innerhalb
dcs SudenglischeUf'* von Karl D. Biilbring,
BY
W. A. BADHAM, B.A.,
Late Assistant Master at the Hulmc Grammar School, Manchester.
LONDON :
PUBLISHED FOR THE ENGLISH DIALECT SOCIETY,
BY KEGAN PAUL, TRUBNSR, AND CO.
1S91.
INTRODUCTION.
BY PROFESSOR SKEAT, LITT. D,
I HAVE been asked to write a few words of introduction to
Dr. Bulbring's useful essay.
The German term ablaut is usually called "gradation" in
English books. It is explained in my Priftcipks of English
Etymology^ First Series, p. 156, and in Dr. Sweet's Anglo-Saxon
Primer and A nglo-Saxon Reader, The highest number of gradations
is four, as in the case of the verb to drink (A.S. drincan) ; and
it is usual to give the four principal stems of the strong verbs
that exhibit gradation, as they occur in (i)the infinitive mood;
(2) the first person singular of the past tense; (3) the first
person plural of the past tense; and (4) the past participle.
Thus, in the case of the A.S drincan^ the four stems are seen
in {i) drinc-aUy to drink; (2) drancy I drank; (3) drunc-on, we
drank ; (4) drunc-en, drunken. In modern English, as in this
Essay, the third stem has been assimilated to the second, and
practically disappears; hence the gradations are reduced to
three, viz., to drink (or / drink), I drank, and drunken. This
variation in the vowel-sound is here discussed.
Some weak verbs also show a variation in the vowel, as in
the case of/ seek, pt. t. / sought, p.p. sought ; / catch, pt. t. /
caught, p.p. caught. Here the past tenses and past participles
are (now) exactly alike, though the old past tense, / caught e,
was formerly dissyllabic. The influence of such verbs upon
the strong verbs is here discussed.*
• Such are the verbs which are said, at pp. 7, 8, to have ruekumlaut (back
gradation) ; because in the case of sought (a.S. sohte), the o is the original
vowel, which, in the infinitive secan (seek) is "modified " to e.
In the clas5inca:ion cf sircng verbs on p. 7, the usual
" Gernian "' order of crnjugations is adopted. This order is
followed ir. the Appendix to the Second Series of my Principles
cf Er.uliii: Ei\i::cl:ny, and differs from that given in the former
volume. The arranger.:ent is arbiirar)-, but is easily under-
stood by taking cxair.ples.
The s£vin coKJucaticns may be exemplified by the following
verbs ; —
1 . G;»v, [Hi, sit, inaJ, sj^ijk: (The Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic
forms show why these all go together.^
2. Bear, break, steal, ie.ir.
3. Drink, lirj, n::J, iirin.i, climb.
4. Drir:, uriii, rUc, rise. (N.B rruyi = uriU \ E. riJe is
kru)d in Mr. Elworthy's Grammar, but rityd in the Glossary,)
5. Choose, cleare (to stick tO', cieep.
6. Shake, tale, 5:.i?;./.
7. Villi (reduplicating verbs>.
As it is now known ll:at the first tlircu conjugations practically
once exhibited tlic snnie original gradation, Dr. Biilbring has
called them la.. lb., and Ic. After this, the fourth conjugation
becomes his Class II., the fifth his Class III., and the sixth
his Class IW
I believe the studunt will now have no particular difficulty
in following the points of the Essay, especially if he will
consult the list of verbs in Dr. Sweet's A,S, Grammar, and the
books that are especially referred to. A complete list of
Middle-English strong \crl)S is j;ivcn in Morris's Specimens of
Early Eiujlish, Part ]., second edition, p. Ixix., to which there
is an alphabetical index at p. Ixxxi of the same.
w. w. s.
ABLAUT
IN THE MODERN
DIALECTS OF SOUTH ENGLAND,
The striving after a general literary language which marks the
Middle English period does not attain its aim till the sixteenth
century. From that time we have only isolated and scanty
specimens of the dialects. Accordingly, if we wish to follow
up the developments of the dialects, we are thrown back for our
materials on the modern dialects. But after we have seen, by
observation of the older forms, the direction and way in which
language changes, we can, with the actual results of the modem
dialects before us, deduce, mostly without great trouble, the
intermediate steps and the explanation of the forms which now
obtain. Besides, literary English comes to our help, as, owing
to the conservative tendency peculiar to a written speech,
it stands about midway between the middle and the modern
dialects ; for the latter, left altogether without the support
of transmission in writing, necessarily gave way more quickly
to the striving after simpler forms.
Unfortunately, the available printed materials are in no
case above suspicion ; indeed, they are mostly of a very
questionable nature. Accordingly, it seems to me the best
plan to take them singly ; not to confuse the more trustworthy
with those which are clearly untrustworthy. It is particularly
important to separate those forms which have crept in from
the written English. These are especially numerous in the
poems written in dialect.
Two very good works are due to Mr. F. T. Elworthy. In
the Transactions of the Philological Society for 1887-8 he has
6 ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS.
written on the grammar of the West Somerset dialect, and on
its phonology in the same Transactions for 1875-6.* Still, even
in these, there are some ambiguities. The representation of
the sounds is based on Ellis's system, which we retain. The
results which concern us are :
In West Somerset no distinction is made in the use of
originally strong and originally weak verbs (Elworthy does
not take this view). All form their past tense and perfect
participle by the following rules (the two forms are only
distinguished by the prefixed k- (— O.K. ^) of the participle) :
1. Before words beginning with a vowel, all verbs add d or t
(t when the final letter is voiceless) if they do not already
end in d or t.
2. Before words beginning with a consonant, verbs ending
in a vowel or r (because this has become vocalic) add d ; verbs
ending in consonants retain the form of the infinitive. In the
latter case the past tense dificrs from the present tense, indi-
cative and subjunctive, only by the termination s attached to
all persons of the present (it is M.E. -es, -s borrowed from
Midland English or from Literary English, and applied
universally).
The difference of treatment, according to the initial sound
of the following word, arises from the law, which applies both
to the isolated word and combinations of words (comp. Trans. ^^
1875-6, 209), that final d, t after consonants, except vocalic r, is
suppressed : cg,^ in went {/.'ijid), vuyu ifind)^ vaa's (fast) ; but in
many isolated words and in flexion reappears before an initial
vowel : e,g,, Jiiiyii{d), 261, muyu{d), 261, duws{t), 260.
In contrast with the former wealth of strong verbs, only an
insif^nificant number still possess vowel change, and that with
the addition of the weak ending. Further, the variations of
the vowels are reduced to the smallest possible number of two ;
one appears in the present tense, the other in the past tense
• Also published by English Dialect Society, Series D, Miscellaneous, 7, 19.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 7
and past participle. Only six verbs which originally shewed
riickumlaut, and the following nineteen originally strong verbs
have vowel change :
Class la. gift gaut, or goaut ;
zit, zaut, or zoa'Hi :
trai'd, troa-ud;
spai'k, spoa'k(t).
lb. braik, broak(t);
staeulf stoa'l{d) ;
tarur, toaurd,
Ic. huyn, haeum(d);
vuyn, vaewn{d):
gruyn, graewn(d) ;
klum, kloa'm{d),
IL vruyt, vroaiit;
hruyd, hroaUd, or hraud;
rvyz, roauz{d) ;
drai'v, droa'v(d),
IIL hlai'v^ kloa'v{dj:
hree'P, kroa'P(t).
IV. staHt stio'd:
taruk, t?ok{t).
V.
It is strange that Elworthy here observes that all the verbs,
to which I have here added d, t in brackets, drop the d, t only
in the past tense ; but that all, with the exception of buyn^ vuyn^
qruyn, always retain the i, t in the past participle.
My doubts as to the justification of this, as it seems to me,
very improbable exception to his own previously established
rules, are all the stronger, since he himself, in the Transactions,
1875-6, p. 250, gives the p.p. il-stoa*l, and since the p.p. of zfd
(sell) and tuul [tell) is given by him as H-zoa-ulid) and il-toa*ill{d).
With this before us, how could we understand the p.p. of
formerly strong verbs with obligatory rf, / ?
In his treatise Elworthy distinguishes between the strong
and the weak conjugation. And he considers as strong ^^/,
^ ^
> ' i >••< . • •• ■ . • •. i •*' • . . . ■■ (M . . . • . •». . .. 6 _ .. _ »\ AaxJCTwl iw'
-^» -,' fr.,--- ^•^:-.".. '» . .......: '. ' - f •..-►- -.* "r---" :• '•=l:=.l 'O a.dd
/-• - •* •^'T -• ••■ •- •-. •- - •. .- _ . . ,- ' '. z. r^** "-",.■•" ^*c rill"?
• ■«i>r- -- " •
. . -- -.^ r. .- - -. . - - f . ^ .. . *v - .. Ci.- c w. r • ^r ... ^. -- ^ w&.ii £.^ -X .T-. ^*i *
»••.*• •>.-• . ^-;i« ^ m • • ^.1. .v«»« ^..^ .■••. ■ •#.. •.! ..r* &^ « ».k.* aZT u'i<'<^'»
Iff- ti "i fr ■•-c V.T" ••- n-'* --*. r.'"-*"' ,-. - ,- — "^--r-ct *•- ' '•»"^V*"* f i'^'ll\'
«- » 5c*.a..^^S L^r..... M...... «.;..•.». t. • - .. £. ^t..-Sr« ... .^'wA..>t« c^i\
ji ♦ T r f' ^y r "• ; f<n :" • a ' t '• * c " ^ •' ^.•'' * • "■ - • ""•^ •■.■""■" a • "* " •■ r * "^^PiC rtt
..- « ... •.•'
11 4<..^..k. . tr..d^ '-. :-. . ^.'wiii I';*' ... 4. V . ^ - 1: »« - v-> ..>(. t....ning
• .-- a «.■
iti.'> .'•• ••> •• .■• .. .. * :. •-. ■»• X.. L...*k^4«?w«a
. . •
i.'^^. ,.' .^..1^1 "'. h.. _...'.... tiLv..'^ «... it. >.L.. . I. ».£.!.» .«ks.kih aAlCl
1..'- >.:-'--.t ..... .', vtiw' — »..- t..,..., ...t. »«t_i."'i,v. 1. CiCl C
. //t'^.- iJ,*; --....t •<.:r. .- ViC.-.«-. I C; ..-. .. L.-L ^«w.^-'^ v. c I* .. \\:..v.Ai
I-'. . -i ' f. V . .:'^^. . aia. , T » t-.C"..;. Cu a la. w ^.- ■. . i, ».-.£• L»»,.fc li.lb«
-. " Wa,-. aa«a
*J.l'. .li'_.«.. fc.. ,.. I'. -»": '.»'... 11, ♦ 'a<. ...k.i.a. »at.^a...^.^^lvlLl-lI.»^ll»lt.
%•»• » ' ^ m .«■•««
I'. .\ :■:, or. :•.•:■ '.tl.'^r iiar.J. ih'. f. nr.atic:: *.: i-.e icnsc? by
n.';''iri\ of 5.::!':-\'. - :- in anv w.tv i}:e sii^n of il.e v.eak con-
j!!^;ril:o:j, '-.!! V'^r: s rsi^- w^jik a!^o Icf- re ccr.sonams: for pres.
ar.'I jAi-.i tersos aro further <iist;n^'uishLd before cor.sonanls
by lii'; pr^s. cndin.:: -: : '..'/., prcs. cv: .::■'." (/ ^:.''''. past tense
tHiy 'M'i : rt.r;' /.///;/: (/ fv;;:t;, past i7:7j, ''■';;.'.
* 'J }.'; n;;r/.ns why tr.'; .\ K particifl'-S r.?:. •: .', 5: ■ ./. etc . shouli be con-
>,i'l»:r».'i •..'-ak arc o.plair.t'J m a fuoi-r.uie on p. 117 ol the book frc-m which
the prevciu essay is translated.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 9
The development since the end of the M.E. period will
have been about as follows : — The strong conj., with its
smaller number of representatives opposed to the greater
predominance of weak verbs, which were continually added
to through numerous new formations, was at a considerable
disadvantage. Moreover, the originally well-defined barriers
between the classes of conjugation were broken down by the
various phonetic developments of the same vowels in different
surroundings : e,g,^ hebdan B,nd Jlebgan, which in O.E. held firmly
together, become totally sundered in M.E. By this means, it
is true, the strong conj. was enriched by several vowels ; but
this abundance contained the defect of impotency. A whole
crowd of verbs, which strayed too far, lost all the support
which the great number of verbs belonging to the same ablaut
class used to offer them. It is these — spurnan, murnan^ frignany
brcgdan, and similar ones — which easiest fell victims to the
weak conj. And what had been gained, as time sped, in
vowel riches, had, after all, to be given up again, being useless
and a burden. Thus it happened that at the end of the M.E.
period the number of ablaut vowels in a single verb was
limited to three at most : write^ wrot, iwrlte ; swlmmcj swdm,
iswdmme, &c. ; fly, fly^ iflowe ; holde^ huldj iholde, &c. ; etCj et,
iyctc, &c. Whilst, on the one hand, more and more verbs
succumbed to the weak conjugation, on the other hand the
ablaut of la. was somewhat strengthened by the introduction
of the vowel 6 from the p.p. of other classes : ispohe, itrode^
&c., already in M.E. ; and in N.E. even isote, p.p. of 5jV, enters
this list. Otherwise, most verbs of this class would have had
no vowel change at all, since all the O.E. ablaut vowels of
such verbs as sprccan^ tredan, had gradually developed into the
same long e.
But now, in the N.E. period, the strife between past tense
and p.p., which was already carried on here and therein M.E.
with varying result, is entered upon for the last time, and on
every occasion is brought to an issue by the suppression of
10 AISLACT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS.
one of the forms. As will be shewn later in explaining the
forms, sometimes the past tense and sometimes the p.p. is
victorious, but the deeper vowel always proves itself to be the
stronger. In the meantime, by far the greater number of the
verbs have disappeared from the field, having become weak.
In the nineteen remaining strong verbs the smallest possible
amount of ablaut remained, i.e., two vowels.
On the appearance of the phonetic law, that final d oi t
after a consonant (r excepted) was dropped before a word
commencing with a consonant, the strong verbs were no
longer to be distinguished, in this position, from the weak
ones with riickumlaut, which also, though from other causes,
had two distinct vowels ; Ull, sell, with their past tenses /o/(i),
solid) existed, for example, by the side of stel, stol. What was
now more natural than that a i, / should also be added to the
few strong verbs when coming before a vowel, from analogy
with told, sold, &c., provided the verbs did not already end in
d, t? For the past tenses ffot, zot, &c., had a long time before
taken the appearance of weak verbs like browjht, thought.
That tear, the sole example of an originally strong verb in r,
which has retained its ablaut to this day, should then also
take -d before consonants, does not surprise us.
In explaining the forms, I begin with the present tense, and
with those past tenses which shew the same vowel. The
figures for the occurring words refer to the pages in the Trans,,
1875-6, which I was obliged to make use of supplcmcntarily.
The majority of the forms explain themselves readil}' from the
M,E. pros. Special notice is only retjuired for the following:
la. Vraet, 264, shews the same shortening as the 'S.E.fret,
probably under the influence of the weak past tense ; for ai'i,
like the N.E. cat, has retained its length, because — as the
N.E. past tenses lead one to conclude — it has remained
strong longer.*
* In the same way, in ME , schcddin appears more early tlian Ictten,
because the weak preterite and the weak past part, of ss'iriien, both with
short vowels, are earlier than those of liUn ; and Ut was shortened sooner
than treadt as the orthography shews.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 11
Gee, past gid, must first have lost its v in the weak past by
assimilation to d, and then by analogy also in the present.
The initial guttural sound arises from the literary English give ;
the M.E. yiicn begins with the unstopped palatal consonant j^,
which remains unchanged in the modern dialect.
Git cannot be explained from the M.E. ylten either. It
comes from gete, which, as was shewn above, already in M.E.
gains a footing in the South. From this gUt: comp. the vowel
shortcomings in the examples given by Elworthy, p. 248.
Then raised to git : comp. the examples, pp. 248, 249.
Perhaps a formation on the model of zit had something to do
with it, on account of the past tenses {gawt and zawt).
Already, in the first half of the seventeenth century, the vowel
was short, as is shewn in a poem in dialect of that time from
Devonshire (Eng. Dial. Socy., D 25, pp. 7, 8) ; there we have
the rhyme gett : vitt (N.E./^) and gett : vett (fctcJied),
la. Elworthy quotes kawm and hum. The former regularly
from ctamuj like zairm^ 238, from O.E. sum. The second form
is probably nothing more than written English come ; it can
hardly conic from O.E. cyman, although one might, perhaps,
compare the dialectic forms for N.E. gild, slip, pit, 59.
Ic. Fai't, 236, is regular from M.K.JighteyfUe; comp. the
forms for light, flight, bite, five, 236.
The vowels in uiirn (run), 259 ; buurnd, 259 ; uulp {help), 259 ;
muurn {mourn), 259 ; btius {burst), 259 ; zwuul {stvcll), 258, are
influenced by the following / or r, and are to be explained by
the plural of the past tense just as Httle as in literary English
burst and burn ; comp. Elworthy, 258, 259, where numerous
other examples arc to be found. Klnm {—-klcom, 253) and
zwcom, 253, are phonetic developments oi clhnbcn (with short » !
without lengthening) and swimmcn ; comp. the words brim, rim,
slim, &c., on the same page.
II. Hrhp, 243, not from ripen, but, like N.E. reap, from
a M.E. ripen ; with shortening of the vowel, like zwltcp and
others.
12 AilAVT :.V THE 5:i-THEF.?i 1 1 •.LZCTS.
III. r/ar. 2^^. ior: f.T. ;-?: : :.«. 2-i:. firoz: ?r/;ic.
Zi*:'.'. 257, s'r.ontztd alreafy in M.E. fr:z: -f^T.jir en account
Ch<rz and 7::t. z-iC. like N.E. .-V.".v anf 7:s.'. presuppose a
clos*: ;*. Bv the sift 1: ir.is vve hsve Ar-'f, trozs l::izn or from
the noun /ja*: N.E. .*:::. z^:;* : ihere £.*.s:- exists an inf. Ijwst
'comp. Eng- Dial. S:cy,, D 25. S*: . which like the N.E.
pres. TT.u:: izzizr. ^■;.':.^^ and d:ilt:::c ^^;i izzr:. mijh:) is formed
from the past tense *".::.'.
5/;-:,^ 2^0. probarly points to a M.E. forn: with close i'*. like
N.E. :h::t : ccmp. r:»:::{, t::f. z\i.
Kv'.z}. 2='. .Tf^r . "which o:curs as v.ell as ''.r<rp^ has
adapted the vov.tl cf the ^.'^., ^v::h shcnened vowel, as is
oiien the case, before /.
IV. S:a2p, 22!^. frcn: O.E. £:z{ff.:n. M.E. 5.*j[r//»!.
Ai-r, 23C. from M.E. ^«f«.
Sian IstarJ) has iost ::s i in accordance w::h phonetic rules.
riaa-y^ shn-y, iij, for.TieJ fror:: the p.p. /r.T/r:?;. 5».u^eu, like
N.i:^. ^Tj; . 5..J; : no: vc: shewn :d exist in M.E.
Slii' '.<. 244. 5/'.::" ■:. 245, :/'.::• /, 2^4. aic to Ic explained by
ih': ir.:: -«:;n':'j of the pai^tal i: fron-; M.E. sh :.':•:, s'k :::, s': 'u : this
ir- apj.arer.t from li-.e cxarr.plts :n pp. 244. 2^.5 : ri-.- s::inds
or iii'^rar\ x-.--„....-..- ..7. . . ivr v-.--\ vi..l„ l-.c^c-Cw* i * 5.,t. 1.
Si.ci-'.-:. 232, ir/js: L'j conbldered as only a dialectic variation
of the literary En::li:;h j/hi'Vc.
\. Aj'.'J, 224, frorii M.E. /hi/:.:*;;.
L.'^^ 225. shortened form from .'•::.■:.
Z'^up N.I:1. s:..cy/ with shortened voweh To be explained
by rr. ^ans of the past tense 5> f/.V : tlris \s- ■ strong past sucp -f U,
So on': had s-^v/f. s'^.efic, and constructed and in imitation of
'iupj r.cfiCj the inf. sccff/ instead. One must not dream of a
generalisation of the umilaut in the second and third sing.
pres., as in schcdcn, Icteiu ^^^^ otherwise one would get "" siLiTcpan,
M.E. ' suepen with open i, N.E. ''si^cap.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 13
The vowels of the past tense and past participle difTering
from that of the present :
la. The vowels come from the later p.p. ispoke^ itrddc, igdte,
isotcy which arose by analogy, and, in part, were not formed
till the N.E. period.
lb. The vowel of the p.p. stands as in N.E. tote, stole, broke.
Bae'iir (bear) has lost its ablaut ; H-bawrnd, mentioned by
Elworthy, is, as is immediately clear from the not Southern
n, literary English dialectically influenced (just like it-duund =
dofie).
Ic. In kloa'm{d)f as in N.E. obsolete cldmb, the vowel comes
from the past tense, sing.; in baewn{d),vaewn{d), (jraewn{d)y as in
the corresponding N.E. forms, from the p.p.
II. The ablaut of the past sing, is retained. Hraud with
shortened vowel.
III. The p.p. has triumphed, as in N.E. chose {hom chosen).
IV. Steo'd, icok{t) from the past, the latter with shortened
vowel.
It was already hinted at above, that everywhere the deeper
ablaut triumphed ; these ablauts point to M.E. ft, open o, close
Oy open 6, There is only one word about which there can be
any doubt, whether the deeper vowel sound really triumphed,
i.c., climhen. Here the past tense was clomb, in opposition to
p.p. iclumbe. Whilst M.E. open d and open 6 remained
unchanged for a long time {d to this day and 6 to the end of
the M.E. period), the H of the participle (for I attribute il to
our dialect on account of the short form in the pres. khm)
developed first to unrounded ^7, this to unrounded close d, and
finally to unrounded open 5, the sound pronounced by educated
Englishmen in but, thumb, &c. (see Trautmann, Die Sprachlaute
im Allgemeinen tind des Englischen, Franzosischen und Dcntschcn im
Bcsoderen, Leipzig, 1884, P* ^^4)> ^^^ nearly so in the same
words in the dialect of West Somerset (— Ellis' 3. Now,
unrounded open 0 developed in the p.p. iclCimbe, had a higher
note than rounded open 6 of the preterite clomb (cp. Trautmann's
I
14 AELAUT IN THE SOUTHLKS DIALECTS.
table of vowels), and 3 is srili higrher. Or. if ihe vowel of clotfih
was long in the dialect, 21 pradualiv turned into close i\ which
is a deeper vowel than open (\ and the difierence between 0
and u became still greater. Therefore, our rule, that every-
where the deepest vowel g:ained iix- day. holds pood also for
cliwbcn, if, which is highly probaMe. the p.p. zV.'i/yrrVi with the
ever-rising vowel sound- was not driven out by the past sing,
clOml (or ciomh : then with continually deepening vowel) until
the a had received a higher tone than the r.
It is easy to see frcm what cause the deeper vowel gained
this advantage. With by far the irre^test number of verbs,
and especially with all those whicli now still shew ablaut, a
higher vowel stood in the pres. : as the cccp one varied most
from this latter it was best to retain it. So the two extremes
were kept. Occasicnally. in the choice between past tense
and p.p.. the fact thai one of the f^rms i:ad the same vowel as
the pres. (e.g., in iji'-.r. s:.irJ) also ir.tervcncd.
II. An Exn:o:r S.cldinq arJ Ccur:si.ir. edited by Elworthv,
En;:. Dial. Socy.. D 25.
Elworihy gives a reprint ci the edition of i77> and a
transcri}»t:on in ti:-. prts^nt dialec: : in bell, casts in Devon-
shire dialect. The c rre«- liens rird r.c:cs, wr.icl: ti:e editor
ha:r '.'C easier. ally given. :.r\. \ery i:rp.*^r:.;::: in co::>idLring the
evidence, which is her-c sifted. I will here go thioucli all the
exan.ples one after the rther :
P.P. i:A, 24 ir: ti;e oLl reading before a vowel . Elworthv
corrects to \-tl:Ji:.
P.]'. :r.. 5:; i--- N.L. 10 to :;-..::<: : for 5.: ;.::d y:: ^ot mixed
up in the dialect.
Past tense 5/;:.'.-v ;w.^ 102. into 5:/*\ k: jr .:.
Past hcgun^ S2, to iizutd ; •h^;..-; is literarv. not dialL-ci."
P.P. bound cv£r, S2. to i'lKiczitt crvur.
P.P. arurtf So, to u-uimi.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 15
Past sung, 90, to zingd ; **5ung is literaxyism."
P.P. taken, 90, to H-teokt ; ** taken is impossible."
Pres. shake, 76, to slue'&k ; past roze, 82, to roa-zd.
Fsist fell, 102, to vaald ; **/?// is unknown,"
Past art/It^, 52, to U-vangd. The form avtrit^ is now obsolete ;
the verb, however, quite common : vang, vangd, H-vangd. — P. 97.
Note 48 : "always lUcoktr
To these I add :
la. Zee, 25 ; past zecd, 42 ; p.p. azeed, 44. Vorhed {vurbai'd)^
106 ; past bed (bai'd), 42.
lb. Come {kaum), 26 ; past come {km), 94 ; and coffie (kaum), 102.
Ic. Drenk (draengk), 82 — in West Somerset it is dringk —
drash i^draash), 34 ; past drash'd {draa'shd), 8o.
III. Inf. lost {lau'5t)y 8o, P.P. arrcre (U-vroar) before a
vowel! 36.
IV. Laughing {laar'feen)^ 42 ; past tuck {tuuk), 82.
V. Dtow {droa'), 44 ; p.p. adrode {u-droa'd) ; past blowd
(bloa'd), 42 ; let {lat), 82.
One sees that Elworthy corrects according to the rules for
dy t set up by himself; not always, however : es km ulaung, 95 ;
avroa-r ur, 37. This shows distinctly that in reality the rule is
not strictly observed. Compare also his Note 24, 5 : ** P.P.
took would be H-teokt if written or pronounced in full."
In addition to these we get a twentieth verb with ablaut
obtained through the past tense struck (fi'Strcokt) ; it is not
mentioned in the Somerset grammar. The eo points to an
older close 6 ; comp. stco'd, tiok(t), and the numerous examples
on p. 53 of the Eng. Dial. Socy., Series D, 7 (N.E. hook, look,
cook, pook, rook, crook). In the older N.E. writings one finds
strook (in place of the modern struck), ]\isi like took, forsook, shook,
stood. In modern Leicestershire dialect {vide Eng. Dial. Socy.,
31, 28), we find strike, strook, strook ; shake, shook, shook. All these
forms point to a transition into the fourth ablaut class. The
past tenses of the verbs take, shake, strike^ stand are in dififerent
10 ADLAUT IN 7K£ SOVTJIERX DIALECTS.
Stages of phonetic devclorr.icni. They start from M.E. close
('. Thi? became :'. :it the beginning of the N.E. period. Then,
the vowels of pan of the preterites and past participles were
sljortened at an earjy date, and the new short a getting mixed
up wi:h the dt-scendant cf old .". both developed to the modem
unrounded open •:>. which stands in the Southern tloki, stlod,
5/r: :/.•;. and in I:it.r:;ry English s:n;J:. On the other hand,
N.E. r\':, sii'..!, /./ 5. '.'.•, skx':. and Leicestershire si rook, slicok,
point to a later shoriLnini: cf ;i : this new u remained unchanged,
as the tendency to change :, into unrounded open d had
alreadv ceased to work in thu laniruace.
• sir r*
III. Jenninj^s. Chsfn\i::cK$ :r. kc-jk* cf ihc Diiucis in the West
C'f Eu'iliind^ fM-tiruljily SctiKistishiii. London. 1S25.
On page 3 of his inir.'ducticn he declares that the dialect of
the whole of Soniersetsiiire at::rees with that of Devonshire,
whicli is certainiv correct onlv to a limited extent. He does
cot observe Eiworthy's ruk for d, i. Apart from this, the
following forms airree with tiiosc qu")ted by Elworthy :
la. Zc:\ S5. .^^. Z/i, S3. l':.K >^. GcCn ^g, 103. GiJ,
39- 'j3- G'.^ 3 «• Gr-r. 3^. G,:. 1:3. Git.ijz, Past ?'/i, 1 16.
lb. Ccr:i\ K--4. C:;/;"»7. : I.3. CI12: vii-;, 14S. Break ^
Ic. cV;.*:;, 30. 7^:/:v. 133. J . •. •.'.7'. i- :oi. 14^. Present ;«:///,
5'' . 1 'as: » iui'A. l , . .. I 'Ir:^ '.: , \ : 2 2 . I \ ;. ?.\7 , v •..;.. 117. I V;/m,
v 104, i 13. 137. I';;.:;, c I Ji. Bu-:. ii:--. ///;«";/, ci 21.
II. Diijr, :l^. >:fi, 1.2 at::. M.E. ^ig'.n:, *• to sigh";
con:'-'. N.E. «.•: :;,/:. i.r, >>., and i":.c Lxanipies from Somerset,
7 /:;;;;.::/.". :;s, 1*^73-'". p. 23^ : .i:rf (.ijia, il.vrf ihcwih),
Pa&t Amuv. VI 17. A\:. :r, c-,3. v :_}';. /i.7,\.f, 14S.
III. Ch:st\ 1:3. C/.\vj*i, v:o2, ci:o. Cicu/, ygi. P.P.
fl/..:. 22.
JV. -"l-.^jnt, r,2. 7i.'/.-, 13^. /i i.-. :;;;;: (pres. pan. ^. 9>. Past
fli. a','d, c<>3. 7 t'.';7. .- ■;,':;. 7" ; •'•. v 330. 5:i;./. Cjj. 112. LaiNud^
v 13G. Ijnr.\t v 142. S:i!/;'d. c i 73.
• D means before a denial, c before oAivt consjriants. \" bcfori; a vowel.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 17
V. Bihawld^ 92. Past valPd^ d 112 Knaw*d^ V98, c 140.
P.P. drode^ 35. Zweept, 159.
The following differ : Past begun ifun, 143. Faut^ xiv. Slid^
156. Swaiir, 150. P.P. unbidden, 177. Spawken, 97. Vorlorn,
92. Sivoruy 134. Laden, 158, Knawn, 140.
One recognises these p.p. immediately as literary English,
for in the Southern dialects indigenous p.p. in -«if, -if, are not
possible. The past tense begun is also certainly wrong, and is
chosen for the sake of the rhyme ; for inside the verse we find
the weak begtn'd. Therefore, with respect to the remaining
three forms font, slid, swaur, also, we will hold to Elworthy's
assertion, Transactions, 1877-8, p. 187, according to which the
verbs are weak.
On the other hand, in agreement with Elworthy, nineteen
verbs have a weak past tense without ablaut, the only deviation
being that they have the ending d, t also before consonants ;
and ten past tenses, with ablaut correspond with Elworthy*s
statement, except that they never have the ending i, t before
vowels. Three questions here present themselves to us :
1. Does the d, t law which Elworthy sets up for the
preterites and past participles of his dialect not exist in its
strict conception ?
2. Have forms like brauk't, drauv*d (before vowels), and
begin", him' (past tense, before consonants), first come into use
since 1826 ?
3. Did Jennings avoid the forms brauk*t, &c., because they
appeared to him, the scholar, incorrect and barbarous ; and
the past tense begin', &c., because they were less easily under-
stood by the reader of the poems than begin'd ?
The form took*d, which has escaped him once, shews that
he must also have known dratird, brauk't. As he has also
occasionally used the dialectic form chile by the side of child,
w^hich he prefers, and roun for round, it is also probable that he
was acquainted with the past tense begin\ &c. Question
Ail,*. V IT I?* T T^z. S-'THH??* Z)r^L.Zr^S«
• •■ ^-'fr*** »<&
^ '
r « ■ • «
I
I
r ■
;.fi-. ':
" p-t-
-•«••• «?
f -A*
« • • 4P
m
■ '^^ ••• ^ 9 m • m • •
■•»•■•• «• • • • * •••
'*** «•« * »•»••••• Aa^M.^ »«^ •••^^» a ••. a a *• a^*>««« «• ^i* *«««. a aA ^^ •
"• •• . . « ..«•■
• - •
• r r-
.» ^ m k.. •.•
4 * «
m m
es..'.* •■..'•'•• *'-■ • «t"^» • •• . -«.C.. Vf : .. .5 li-r. ^nc^..- rt: u^ca
5* .."u v... a.C .•.-"•» 5 .. • w* kij ....A..._ l.|' fc.«C
m « &
::.'. ^M-f-jMOfi. Ti.'; j.i:r'.=t >cr:-.' rsc: lia!' •:: r.as n ::reai riurr.ber
of \^ri -.— •.:/., a'.; t:.^. -c* '.r.'.::r.q :r. a vcv.f.l cr , vcc.ili-/ > — which
M.iy h.'tvf: or.e f'-r::. fcr l:.*, jTct- ri:*.. ::: lc:h po5:i:-..r.s : such.
v';r:.', of cour?:", h' Ip to (ifj-tr-.y i:.-.- regularity in the emjl'.'y-
n.'ji.t of th': 'liffr. rer.t prc-ierii' s of the r'.s:.
IW '1 i.rr-': v/orl.s hy J^arr.es :
1. A G yammer a;:d Gl :sary fj the Dcut D:a!ict, in TriiKs.
I'kil. Society^ i'^/.^.
2. I'oemz of Rural Lift in the Docd iJialcct, 1^47.
3. lli^omely Rhymes, London, ib^<j.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 19
In agreement with Elworthy (terminations excepted) are :
(a) Verbs without vowel change :
la. Zee, 2, 193. Zeed, 3, 200. Azeed^ i, 30 ; 2, 195. P.P.
awavjh'd, 3, 54.
lb. ComCy 2, 193 (: hwome, O.E. hdm). Past tense come^
03, 200 ; ( : hwonic), 3, 34. P.P. acome^ 03, 4 ; V2, 198.
Ic. None..
II. Past slided, i, 29.
III. Pres. lose, 2, 196; {'.choose\2j 158. Past lo5t^C2^ 185.
P.P. alost, 2, 157 ; C2, II ; D2, 8.
IV. Stepphif 2, I. Stepped, V2, 145.
V. Past tense flow' df 2, no. Blowed, i, 29. Crowed^ i, 29.
Crowed f i, 29. Knowed, i, 29. Drowedy i, 29, Glowed, 3, 25.
P.P. atjrow'd, 3, 68. Aknow'd, 3, 45. Adrow'd, 2, 197. y^nr^r-
flow^d, 2, 108.
(^) Verbs which have retained ablaut :
la. G^^ 2, 192. Go^ 2, 195. i4^(?f, 2, 192. Treadd^ftf 3, 136.
7yo^, 3, 62 ; 3, 30. Atrod, 3, 57. Speak, 3, 204. 5/{)/f^ V3,
147. P.P. spoke, 3, 198. Z«V, 3, 31. Zot, 3, 65. -^^o/, 3, 5.
lb. Break, 1, 26; 2, no. Break, i, 44. Broke^ v 3, 59;
3» 144 ; 3» 9 ; c 3, 9. ^6wA-i?, I, 44 ; 3, 8 ; 3, 115.
Ic. Past tense Clomh, v 3, 27 ; 3, 198. Vouttd, v 3, 27.
Vouu\ V3, 55; C3, 146. P.P. abound, 1, 30; 3, 151. Boun\
3, 194. Ai'oun\ 03, 141. Around, i, 30; 3, 46.
II. Past rose, V3, 5; 03, 133. Wrote, 3, 130. Rod, 3, 25.
Drove, 3, 49 ; 3, 125. Struck, 3, 79. P.P. awrote, 3, 131.
III. Fves, creep, 3, 113. Past rrc/^, i, 29.
IV. Took, V3, 202 ; C3, 2. Stood, 3, 4. P.P fl/(wAf, V3, 45 ;
2, 109.
Of examples in which the ablaut is wanting, contrary to
Elworthy, there is only one : climh'd, C3, 62 (comp. N.E.).
Examples with ablaut, contrary to Elworthy :
la. Lay, v 3, 145 ; 3, 79. Given, 3, 6.
20 ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS.
lb. Bore^ C3, 62 ; 3, 23 ; V3, 36. Ahore^ V3, 68. Also
a7i>ore, 3, 79.
Ic. Past tense spun, 03, log. Begun, 03, 193 ; V3, 155.
Sprumj, 3, 24, F/««7, 3, 84. Wrung, 3, 35. Zwwv, 3, 194.
Clutujy V3, 80. A'mw//, 3, 70. 5>\ //;///, 3, 165. Zunh; 3, 104.
P.P /-;f//K«, V2, 193. i4ttv;i, 3, 141 : (ladoue) 3, 112. Flufnj,
3, 28. Aspruutj, 3, 9. Azumj, V3, loi. Aswujfff, 3, 9. Azunk,
V2, 107 ; 3, 17. /?««, V2, 192.
II. 5/r(?;i^ {: siKonc, O.E, s^r///), 3,64. Smote, 3,30. P.P.
smitten, 3, 28.
III. [P.P. avroze, v 3, 34. ^ ?T(irr, i , 41 , in Exmoor Scolding, is
also recognised by KIworthy. Not ablaut, but vowel change
in shot, 3, 130. Vied, 3, 30. ^s//o/, 3, 193. Arled, 3, 194.]
IV. Shook,\ I, 112. Vorzook, '^, 1%, Hore,j,2g. P.P. asltook^
2, 105; 3, 183. Voncaken, 3, 61. A slain, i, 31.
V. Held, V3, 203; 3, 136; 3, 144. Veil, 03, 108; V3, 35.
Huntj, V2, 109. A'/zn;' (ishoe), 3, 27. Ablown ^, 132. Mown,
3, 174. Beaten 3, 18. And for N.E. scraped, past scro/r, i, 29.
What renders the consideration of these differences uncertain
is the circumstance tliat Klworthy and Barnes treat of different,
although closely neighbouring, dialects. Some forms, it is true,
betray themselves inmiediately as literary intruders : p.p. asla'in,
vorsei'ikcn, smitten, [fircu, ahlo'icu, mo7in, beaten \ pvet, knczcf (: sJwe),
by the side of the correct form kno'vcd. But to consider all the
past tenses and p.p. with ablaut as literary would probably be
too daring. The past tense scropc is assuredly dialectic. It is
also noteworthy that the past tenses of Class Ic, In'ijun, sprumj,
cluuff, znnk, &c., have n without exception, and never a, which
in most verbs in literary English changes with n. So, perhaps,
these past tenses with u are true Dorset dialect. Further, the
p.p. ahore, aware, have a dialectic appearance (without « !).
However, one must not be surprised if one is led astray by
such speculations. The modern dialect poets all make use
of an artificial language, a mixture of dialect and literary
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 21
English. And they could not, if they would, do otherwise, as
there is no longer a pure dialect in England. For education,
which is imparted by nneans of the literary language at school
to all grades of the people, colours the speech of each dialect-
speaking person, so that there exists a series of degrees,
rising from the common labourer to the better educated. It
is possible that the last-mentioned forms really still belong
to the vernacular dialect of the lowest classes, and that the
Dorset dialect is still of an older order than that of Somerset.
But it is also possible that they are only used by the educated,
who derive them from literary English, and twist them to suit
the dialect.
With regard to the treatment of the d and /, Elw^orthy's rule
does not strictly hold good. One finds child^ V3, 71, and chile^
V3> 79 > ^^<f C3, 194 ; roun\ 03, 194 ; behind and mind^ 3, 61 ; wind^
3, 203 ; &c. Of course the forms without d^ t are more genuine.
The past tenses and p.p. with ablaut never have a i or /.
Those without ablaut always do. Exceptions are the past
tense come and p.p. acome. The fault lies with the literary
English. Both have open d, which (as concerns the past tense)
is not by chance like the pres. vowel, but springs from the
present. But Barnes must have considered the past tense
identical with the literary English came, and wrote it without
dy as he uses spun, begun, &c, Acome is also formed from literary
English. Must not such a fact altogether strengthen us in
our distrust of Barnes's forms ?
V. Nathan Hogg. Poetical Letters in the Devonshire Dialect ,
fourth edition, London, i860. The author is Henry Baird.
In agreement with Elworthy (termination excepted) are :
{a) Verbs without ablaut :
la. Zee, 5, 6. Zeed, 6. Azeed, 5, 7. Gie, 8, 19. Gied, 6, 9.
Lied, 6.
lb. Kum, 10. Com, 53, 55. Fsist kmnd, eg, \ 8. Cont'd,
v66, 31. Becom'd, 029, P.P. com, 52. Aconid, 31.
22 ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS.
Ic. UrHifiy, 7. Urn'd, V5, 6, 8. t/m'rf, C52. Also fin
(prcs.) : RMnsin, 55. Burk : Turk, 18. Begin'd, c 19 ( : cmimQ, 54.
III. Prcs. shet^ 20. Past s/i^^ 20, 54. P.P. sA^/, 29, 56.
Shuv'dt 47 Zoopin, 47. (Mark that 5^/<iii is still retained in
the dialect.)
VI. Laff^df 20. Zufared, 55. Drade^ 56.
V. Holdid, 20. Drau'd, 52' ^^fl/W, C31, V29. Zlayp'd^ 5^.
ZUep^df 10. Blaw'df 29. Graw'd^ 56.
And also waif^d^ c6. Dvfd^ V19.
(/>) Verbs with ablaut :
la. G«7, 10, II. Go/, 8, 9. i4//o/, 8, 11. Z(>/, 47, 7, 9.
Spoak : f/oA-^, 55.
lb. Brauky vio, 05.
Ic. Voundy 55. row«, 20, 19.
II. Vraut, 18.
IV. Took'df cSf V5 ; 10, 56. ZooA* : cook, 53, : c(wAr, 52. Siudc^
6,9.
Forms which differ : Zatv (past tense of to zee) : cwaw (snow),
53 ; hanrn : caurn (corn), 36 ; hcffun'd, eg, 20, D29. Baum and
zaw are borrowed from literary English for the sake of the
rhyme ; within the verse we find zeed. Bcffufi'd, which is found
by the side of hetjiffd, is the refined past tense and p.p. formed
on the model of literary English hcffun.
Baird makes no regular difference in dcahng with the final
d, t. Compare also cole, V47 ; oU, c 8 ; bess, c 10; toU, 35. In
the conjugation of the weak verbs without ablaut he always
sets dj i in the past tense and p.p. ; p.p. com^ instead of acom'd^
is taken from literary English for the sake of the rhyme.
Tcok'd {took only in rhyme) and bctjun'd prove that, also in
the Devonshire dialect, formations with weak endings and
ablaut as well are current ; Jennings only offered the one
took'd.
ABLAUT IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECTS. 28
That Baird approaches nearer than Barnes and Jennings to
the renderings of Elworthy, who strives to give the dialect as
pure as possible, i.e,, the dialect of the common people, is
easily explained from the contents of their respective writings.
Baird describes humorous scenes of everyday life ; that was
best done with the simple uncorrupted dialect. Jennings and
Barnes give us for preference lyric poems, with such artistic
observations and sentiments as cannot be expressed in the
simple and illiterate dialect.
I
#
I
4
t
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWEL-SOUNDS.
SERIES D.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A. A7V^OR,D-LIST
ILLU8TBA.TIirO THB 0OB&B8PONDBNCB OP
MODERN ENGLISH
"WITH
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWEL-SOUNDS.
BY
,B. M. SKEAT.
LONDON :
PUBLISHED FOR THE ENGLISH DIALECT SOCIETY
BY TRiJBNER & CO., .57 and 69, LUDGATE HILL.
1884.
All Rights Reserved,
rroita
•n*
I •
PREFACE.
The foDowing lists of words are taken from a CQlkctian
made by my father mider the tide of ''Engliah Wcnrds
fonnd in Anglo-French/' In his pre&oe to this work,
it is stated that the modem spelling of Knglirfi word%
whether of native origin, or borrowed from the French,
is mainly dne to French usage. The lists given bdow
are an attempt to show that the modem pronimciatioo of
the vowels in English words borrowed fit>m the French
has a certain correspondence with that of the Norman
French, and, with few exceptions, follows regular laws.
Even with regard to these exceptions, it is possible that
one who had studied Phonology carefully might find them
due to certain influences, such as a nasal or liquid following,
which have modified the original pronunciation. To show
how the Old French vowel has passed into the modem
English sound, I have given side by side the Anglo-
French word, the Middle English form, and the Modem
English, together with the approximate pronunciation of
the latter. The Phonetic notation is that employed by
Mr. Sweet in his " History of English Sounds.'* The lists
are arranged as far as possible in the order of the French
vowel and the consonant following it. The lines mark off
a difference in the English pronunciation. The Alpha-
betical Index at the end has been added to facilitate
reference to the tables. The greater part of this was
written out for me by a friend.
Tt FSaV.kCS»
Tlie fbllowui^ ia a anmTnaiy of die resnlta abtained irana,
die ex>unpiejt giyea ixL diia cgflectnon.
I. a. i:riiortL Tlie French «l earreapoiids to the IjigfiA sL
(3t\ a»:
F. ftbheie, X.E. dbfaewv E. abb^ (xiaj : ^aapi when.
iiQcwed by L ol, n^ r, a.
iL These ioUAW the above mle, ecc^t :
F, alblaacre, ILE. alUasCr £. jrhlaaK ^;MirhIiaiC;^ sui 3
odittr» p. '2 .
F, alser, X^ alfier^ E. alcar obixap) aivi ^ ochoa^
F* flttleneoiTey ILE. molenoaiie, E. mdaauiuHj (mdasir-
eolii. Th£» w«d has faeoi pnrpoaelj aLcoed in
eooacquenee orf m kaovied^ <rf the Cvreek ^eOziigL
Mi. These ioQtyir the above nde^ exeepC :
F, Msemple, M.EL enduapfev E- suaple (sMmpaTi.
SK, Th«se fe&Dvr the above rale, except :
F. #vaae^, M,E. anmeoi,^ £. adisaee [wirmui^^ sad
10 ochen p. -V
F. dan^r, M.E. ^nt«i, £. d^unt <iodfit^. and 2 othcss^
F. max^ace, M.E. maaace, EL meiiace misaes . The same
chan2^ Vjok piace in French, trea in. zhe lihh
F- ap(^raCI, iLE. aparaiL E. apparel aepeen^ , ani
14 ocLer% p. 4 .
F. agani, iI.E. aganL E, a-arard dwood * and 4 others
F, garenne, M.E. warenne, E. warren (wortn ,' and
2 GtLera.
F. de»clarer, M.E. declaren, E. declare .didear:, and
3 others.
F. darce, M.E. daroe, E. dace 'deis .
> At it if iMfftDr ymf?-,'^. v> jri^e aH :i* TiriiSi<'Q§ of th* M.E. cpeCiB;. m
«• » «xlr«9MlT eMUMA. v/i£i IB Fr«cii sad En^li&h. — W.W.S
' TIm aviau of o or 6o i* dak U tbe prueedioz ir ; see p. fin. note 2. — ^W.W.S.
TOWKL*80U1CI)& TU
at. These follow the above role, except :
F. baame, M.K basme, £. balm (baam), and 5 others.
2. a (long). The French a correspcHids to the English i
(^i)y as :
F. fable, M.E. &ble, K fable (feiU), p. 6.
3. e (short). The Frencb e nsoally correqKmds to the English
e (e), as :
F. treble, M.£. treble, K treble (trebl), p. &
er will be treated of separately below.
JSxceptions : (a) The French e sometimea becomes the
English 1.
F. abregger, M.E. abreggen, E. abridge (^brij), p. 8.
F. pelerin, M.E. pilgrim, K pilgrim (pilgrim).
F. amennser, M.E. amenosen, E. minish (minish) and
3 others, p. 10.
F. trepet, M.K trevet, E. triyet (trivet).
F. desoord, M.E. discord, E. discord (diso66d), and
5 others, p. 11.
(b) The French S sometimes (before m and n) becomes
the English S (as).
F. emboscher, M.E. enbaschen, E. ambash (sembosh),
p. 9.
F. estendard, M.E. standard, E. standard (stsendaad).
F. renc, M.E. renk, E. rank (rsenk).
(c) Note also French S becoming Eng. ee (ii) and a (^i).
F. appel, M.E. apel, apeel, E. appeal (apiil), p. 8.^
F. nette, M.E. net (?), E. neat (niit), p. 11.
F. areDger, M.E. arengen, E. arraDge (areinj), p. 10.
F. abesser, M.E. abessen, £. abase (ab^is), p. 11.
4. e (long). The French e corresponds to the English e
(ii), as:
F. decre, M.E. decree, E. decree (decrii), p. 12.
Except F. arrener, M.E. arenen, arainen, E. arraign
(erein), and 5 others, p. 13.
F. leonesse, M.E. leonesse, E. lioness (laianes), and 2
others.
^ This is the clue to the etymology of E. peely a small castle. Just as £. •pp^l
answeiB to F. appel^ so £. pul is from O.F. pel^ a castle. — W.W.S.
▼Ul PREFACE.
5. er. The French er corresponds to the English er (oe), as :
F. herbe, M.E. herbe, E. herb (haob), p. 13.
Exceptions. F. clerk, M.E. clerk, E. clerk (daac), and
8 others, p. 14.^
F. arere, M.E. arere, E. arrear (eriir), and 7 others.
F. beril, M.E. beril, E. beryl (beril), and 4 others.
(Note that in these 5 examples r is/olhwed by short L)
F. ferrour, M.E. ferrour, E. farrier (forior).
F. querele, M.E. querele, E. quarrel (quorel).*
F. frere, M.E. frere, E. friar (fraiar).
6. i (short). The French I corresponds to the English
I (i), as :
F. tribute, M.E. tribute, E. tribute (tribyut), p. 15.
Exceptions. F. tricherye, M.E. tricherie, E. treachery
(trechari).
F. cimitere, ME. cimitere, E. cemetery (semetari).
F. virgine, M.E. virgine, E. virgin (vorjin).
7. i (long). The French i corresponds to the English
I (ai), as :
F. affiaimce, M.E. affiaunce, E. affiance (afaians), p. 16.
Exceptions. F. fige, M.E. fige, E. fig (fig), p. 17.
F. chemise, M.E. chemise, E. chemise (shemiiz, shimiiz),
and 2 others, p. 18.
8. 0 (short). The French 6 corresponds to the English
6 (o), as :
F. obsequies, M.E. obsequies, E. obsequies (obsequiz),
p. 18.
or will be treated of separately below.
Exceptions. In several cases the French o becomes
Eng. u (a).
F. robous, M.E. robous, E. rubbish (rabish), and 27
others, p. 20.
F. bocher, M.E. bocher, E. butcher (buchar).
* See my article on the pronunciation of er as ar in N. & Q. 6 S. iii. 4. —
W.W.8.
• The vowel-chanee in this word is due to the w -sound in the preceding qu.
Similarly, irar, warbUy warm, wartiy warp are pronounced (wor, worbl, worm,
worn, worp).' Similarly, wo is sounded as m?u; as in word, work, worm, worse,
uort.—W.W.B,
VOWEL-SOUNDS. IX
Note also F. conseil, M.E. conseil,^ E. counsel (caunsel),
and 6 others.
F. acoster, M.E. acosten, E. accost (eec^ost), p. 21.
0. or. The French or corresponds to the English or (66), as :
F. divorce, M.E. divorce, E. divorce (div66s), p. 19.
Exceptions, F.coruner, M.E. coroner, E. coroner (coronar),
and 2 others.
F. ajomer, M.E. ajomen, E. adjourn (sodjaan), and 8
others.
F. morine, M.E. moraine, E. murrain (maren).
10. 0 (long). The French o corresponds to the English o
(6u), as :
F. noble, M.E. noble, E. noble (noubl), p. 21.
Exceptiom. F. bote, M.E. bote, E. boot (buut), and 6
others.
F. clostre, M.E. cloistre, E. cloister (cloistar).
F. trofle, M.E. trofle, trufle, E. trifle (traifl).
11. n (short). The French tt corresponds to the English
tt (a), as ^
F. subgit, M.E. subget, E. subject (sabject), p. 22.
Exceptions, F. zucre, M.E. sucre, E. sugar (shugar), and
4 others.
F. blund, M.E. blond, E. blonde (blond), and 2 others.
F. oust, const, M.E. cost, E. cost (c668t).
F. rubain, M.E. ruban, riban, E. ribbon (ribon), and
F. butor, M.E. bitoure, E. bittern (bitaanj.
12. n (long). The French Q corresponds to the English u
(uu), as :
F. acru, M.E. acrue, E. accrued (aecruud), p. 24.
In many cases the French u becomes the English ou,
ow, as :
F. cuard, M.E. couard, E. coward (canard), and 22
others.
Exception. F. ruele, M.E. rouel, E. rowel (rouel).
^ Just as the M.E. an often appears as aim (p. vi, note 1), so M.E. on often
appears as oun. This is particulurly common in the suffix -ion^ wliich is con-
stantly spelt -ioKW.— W.W .S.
PREFACE.
Diphthongs.
13. ai, ay ; ae, ao. The French ai, ay, ae, ao, correspond to
the English ai or ay, ao, as :
F. arayer, M.E. araycn, E. array (ar^i), p. 25.
Exceptions. F. alaye, M.E. alaye, E. alloy (aloi), p. 25 ;
and E. exploit, p. 26.
F. kaie, M.E. quay, E. quay (kii),and 2 others.
F. paisant, E. peasant (pesont).
F. taille, M.E. taille, E. tally (taeli) ; and 1 other.
14. an. The French au corresponds to the English au (66), as :
F. auditor, M.E. auditour, E. auditor (wditar), p. 26.
Exceptions. F. lavender, M.E. lavender, E. laundress'
(laandrcss).
F. gaugeour, M.E. gaugcour, E. ganger (g<5ijer), and
4 others, p. 27.
F. raumper, M.E. rampcn, E. ramp (rjemp), and 5 others.
F. aunte, M.E. aunte, E. aunt (aant), and 7 others.
15. ea. The French ea corresponds to the English ea (ii), as :
F. seal, M.E. seel, E. seal (siil), and 4 others, p. 27.
Exception. F. realme, M.E. realme, E. realm (relm).
16. ee. The French ee corresponds to the Enjjlish ee (ii), as:
F. degree, M.E. degree, E. degree (degrii), p. 27.
17. ei, ey. The French ei, ey, correspond to the English ai
or ay (ei), as :
F. affrei, M.E. afray, E. affray (ofrei), p. 28.
Exceptions. F. eise, M.E. eise, E. ease^ (iis).
F. meynour, E. mainour, later manner (in law) ; pro-
nounced (moonar), p. 28.
F. deceit, M.E. deceit, E. deceit^ (desiit), and 4 others.
F. leisir, M.E. Icisir, E. leisure^ (lezhor), and 1 other,
viz. E. pleasure, p. 20.
F. cheys, M.E. chois, E. choice (chois), and 2 others.
* This sound is clearly due to the loss of r. — AV.AV.S.
- See p. vi, note 1.
3 Ease and ihnit were lonnorly (jmd are still provincially) ])ron imced (eiz,
disc'it), uniformly with affray. For (lezhor', the pronunciation (liizhor) is some-
times heanl. — AN .W.S.
DirHTHQSGAL SOC^CDS. Xi
F. people, 3LE. peof^ p^e, £. people^ (pufd).
The Frmeli m correspfmds to the English air (eir)» as :
F. despeir, M.E. despeir, E. despair (despeir), p. 28,
Kze^ption, F. T^rdit, M.E. verdit, E. verdict (vardict),
p. -29.
18. e«. The French en corresponds to the English ea, ew
(in/, as :
F- ewete, M.E. ewere, E. ewer (iner), p. 29.
Ejeepiicm, F. fean,* M^ fawn, E. fawn (f66n).
The French ear corresponds to the English nr (nor), as:
F. seorte, M.E. senrte, E. surety (shunrti), and 1 other.
19. ie. The French ie corresponds to the English ie (ii), as :
F. niece, M.E. nece^ neice, E. niece (niis), p. 29.
20. lew. The French iew corresponds to the English iew, as:
F. riew, MJEL tcw, E. view (viun), p. 29.
06. The French oe corresponds to the E. a in the word ufa9
(inntses). For other examples, see p. 30.
21. ot, oj. The French oi, ov, correspond to the English
oi, ojr (oi), as :
F. coy, M.E. coy, E. coy (coi), p. 20.
Exceptions. F. joial, juel, M.E. jewel, E. jewel (jiuel).
F. coilte, cuilte, M.E. quilt, E. qnilt (cwilt).
F. coiller, M.E. collen, E. cull (col).
F. oynoun, M.E. oinoun, E. onion (anian).
22. on, ow. The French ou, ow, correspond to the English
ou, ow (au), as :
F. alower, M.E. alouen, E. allow (alau), p. 31.
Exceptiom. F. toumbe, M.E. toumbe, E. tomb (tuum).
F. double, M.E. double, E. double (dabl), and 4 others.
F. cours, M.E. cours, E. course (coors), and 3 others
(though enfounner should rather be enformer),
F. clone, M.E. cloue, clowe, E. clove (clouv),^ and
3 others.
' This carious word retains the spelling with w, which was meant to indicate
the sound of F. eum rhe Mod. F. pruplt. This sound was lost and supplanted
by long ^ formerly pronounced (ei), but now (ii'^. — W.W.S.
* But the better O.F. spelling is /oow, which becomes E. fawn regularly. —
W.W.8.
' In this difScult word it^would appear that the u, being wTitten between two
{
Xll PREFACE.
23. na. The French na corresponds to the English na
(w^i), as :
F. assuager, M.E. assnagen, E. assnage (sBsw^ij), p. 31.
In this, the sole example, it seems that the u has become
uf, and the a has become (ei) regularly, as age^ p. 6.
24. ni. The French ui corresponds to the English oi, oy (oi), as :
F. destmire, M.E. destruien, E. destroy (destroi), p. 32.
Exception. F. pui, M.E. pew, E. pew (piu).
There is an interesting article on French Phonology by
Mr. Nicol, in the Emycloposdia Britannica, pages 629-636,
imder the heading France. As the information there given
is very valuable in connection with this subject, I give the
following epitome, beginning from page 632.
Old French orthography was phonetic ; writers aimed at
representing the sounds they used, not at using a fixed
combination of letters for each word.
French and Proven9al of the tenth century agree in treat-
ment of Latin final consonants and the vowels preceding
them. They agree in changing the Latin u from a labio-
guttural to a labio-palatal voweL Compare the French lune,
Provencal luna, with Italian luna.
French of this period differs from Provenjal —
(1) In absorbing, rejecting or consonantizing the unac-
cented vowel of the last sylhible but one. F. esclandre,
Prov. escandol, from L. scandalum.
(2) It changes an accented a, not in position, into ai
before nasals and gutturals, and not after a palatal, and
elsewhere into ^ ( West F.) or ei {East F.), which developes
an I before it when preceded by a palatal. F. main (manum),
Prov. man; ele (alam), East F. eilc, Prov, ala ; O.F. meiti^
[L, medietatem), Prov. meitat.
(3) It changes the unaccented fl5 in a final syllable into ^,
usually written e, F. aime (amii), Prov, ama.
vowf'ls, was actually mistaken for v and so pronounced. Conversely, M.E. poiter
(really pov&r) vf&s read with m, and has become poor, though poverty is pre-
served.-W.W.S.
n. xiool's notes on sound-changes. xiii
(4) It changes an original au into d. F. or (aumm),
ProF. aur ; F. rober {O.M.G. raubon), Prav. rauber {E. rob).
(5) It changes the general Romanic S into ei. F. veine
(venam)y Pror. vena ; F. peil (pilum)^ Prov. pel.
Sound-changes.
Latin c. Northern French often has tah (written ch) for
Parisian e, and conversely c for Parisian ch. Hence
F. chisel (P. ciseau, Lat. caesellum ?) ; and F. catch,
Northern P. cachier (captiare), Parisian chacier. The
last of these gave F. chase.
Tout. w. The initial Teutonic w is retained in the north-east
and along the north coast ; elsewhere g is prefixed.
Picard warde, werre. Parisian guarde^ guerre. English
shows both formSy ward and guard.
In the twelfth century the u of gu dropped, giving
Mod. French garde, guerre (with gu=g).
Lat. a. For the Latin accented a not in position. West French
has i. East French ei, both taking t before them when
a palatal precedes. Norman and Parisian per (parem),
oiez (audiatis), Lorraine peir, oieis. In the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries, the close i changed to the
open k, except when final, or before a silent consonant ;
P. amer (amanun) now having k, aimer (amare) re-
taining ^.
English shows the Western close ^ ; as : peer, Mod, P.
pair, Old P. per ; chief. Mod, P. chef, Lat, caput.
Lat. e. Latin accented e, not in position, when it came to be
followed in Old French by i, unites with this to
form i in the Western dialects, while the Eastern
have ei.
Picard J Norman, Parisian pire (pejor), piz (pectus) ;
Burgundian peire, peiz. This distinction is still
preserved.
English words show always t; price (prix, pretium),
spite (d^pit, despectum).
XIV PREFACE.
Nasalization of vowels followed by a nasal consonant
did nof take place simultaneously with all vowels. A and
e before m or n, or a guttural and palatal n, were nasal in the
eleventh century. The nasalization of i and u {Modem
F, u) did not take place till the sixteenth century. In all
cases, the loss of the following nasal consonant is quite
modem. It took place whether the nasal consouant was or
was not followed by a vowel, femnie and honneur being
pronounced with nasal vowels in the first syllable till after
the sixteenth century.
English generally has au (now often reduced to a) for
the Old French d, — vaunt (vanter, vanitare)^ tawny (tann^,
of Celtic origin.
F. e. Assimilation of the nasal e to nasal a did not
begin till the middle of the eleventh century, and is
not yet universal in France, though it became general
a century later. In the Roland there are several cases
of mixture in the assonances ant and ent.
Englinh has several words with a for e before nasals —
rank (rang, Old F. renc, Tent, hringa) ; pansy (pens^,
pensatimi) ; but the majority show e — enter (entrer,
intrare), fleam (flanmie, Old F, fleme, phlebotomum).
This distinction is still preserved in the Norman of
Guernsey, where an and en, though both nasal, have
different sounds.
F. ai. Change of the diphthong ai to ki and afterwards
to ^^ (the doubling indicates length) had not taken
place in the earliest French documents, the words with
ai assonating only on words with a. Before nasals
(as in laine, lanam) and ie (as in pay^, pacatum), ai
remained a diphthong up to the 16th century, being
apparently ei, whose fate in this situation it has followed.
English shows ai regularly before nasals and when final,
and in a few other words — vain (vain, vanum), pay
(payer, pacare), wait (guetter. Tent, wahten) ; but
before most consonants it has usually hh — peace (pais,
pacera), feat (fait, factum).
F. i. Loss OR transposition of i (=y-consonant) following
MR. NICOL's notes ON SOUND-CHANGES. XV
the consonant ending an accented syllable begins in the
twelfth century. Earlf/ Old F, glorie (gloriam), estudie
(studium), olie (oleum), Mod. F. gloire, 6tude, huile.
English sometimes shows the earlier form — glory, study;
sometimes the later — dower (douaire, Early Old F,
doarie, dotarium), oil (huile, oleum).
I. The vocalization of / preceded by a vowel and followed
by a consonant becomes frequent at the end of the
twelfth century. When preceded by open i, an a is
developed before / while yet a consonant: eleventh
century salse (salsa), beltet (belli tatem), solder (soli-
dare) ; Mod. F. sauce, beauts, souder. In Parisian,
the final el followed the fate of el before a consonant^
becoming the triphthong eau; but in Norraan the vocali-
zation did not take place, and / was afterwards rejected.
Mod. F, ruisseau, Ouernsey russ^ (rivicellum).
English words of French origin sometimes show I
before a consonant, but the general form is u ; scald
(^chauder, excalidare) ; Walter (Gautier, Teut. Wald-
hari) ; sauce, beauty, soder (usually written solder).
The final el is kept ; veal (veau, O.F. veel, vitellum),
seal (sceau, O.F. seel, sigillum).
F. ei. In the East and Centre, ei changes to oi, while the
older sound is retained in the North- West and West.
Norman estreit (etroit, strictum), preie (proie, praedam);
twelfth century Picard and Parisian estroit, proie.
The Parisian oi, whether from ei or the Old F, oi,
became in the fifteenth century ue (mirouer=miroir,
miratorium), and in the sixteenth, in certain words,
e, now written ai; fran9ais, connaitre, from francois
(franceis, franciscum), conoistre (conuistre, cognoscere).
Where it did not undergo the latter change, it is now
tia or wa — roi (rei, regem), croix (cruis, crucem). Before
nasals and palatal /, ei was kept — veine (vena), veille
(vigila), and everywhere survives unlabialized in Mod.
Norman : Ouernsey etelle (^toile, stella).
English shows generally ei or ai for original ei —
strait (estreit), prey (preie) : but in several words has the
later Parisian «' — coy (coi, quietum), loyal (loyali
legalem).
Lat. o or n. The aPLnriNo op the vowel-sound from aa
accented Latia o or u not in position (repi-oduced in
Old French by o iind m indifferently), into u, o (before
nasals) and eit {the latter first a diphthong, now=G, o),
is unknown to Western French till the twelfth century,
and not general in Eastern,
The eoutid in the eleventh century Norman was
nearer « (F. ou) than o (F. 6), as words borrowed
by English show «« (at first w, then ou or ok), never 66;
but was probably not quite a, as Mod. Norman shows
the same splitting of sound as Parisian. Old F. espose,
espuse (sponsam), nom, num (nomen), flor, fiur (florem),
F. Spouse, nom, fleur. Englixh shows almost always uu \
spouse, noun, flower [Early Mid. Eng. spuso, nun, flur) :
but nephew with eu (neveu, nepotem).
F. qn. Loss of u or w from qu dates from the end of
the twelfth century. Old F. quart (quartura), quitier
(quietare), with qu=lc'p. Mod. F. quart, quitter, with
qiiz^k. In Walloon, the te is preserved, couAr, cuitter ;
aa is the case in the Englwli quart, quit.
F. gu. The II' of gw seems to have been lost earlier, Englith
having simple g — gage {gage, older guage, Ttut. wadi),
guise (guise, Teul. wisu).
F. on. The change of the diphthong 6u to uu did not
take place till after the twelfth century, and did not
occur in Picardy, where da became au, — caus, from thfl
older cous, cols (coua, collos).
English keeps ou distinct from uu ; vault, for vaut ,
{F. voQte, volvitam), aoder (souder, solidare).
F. ie. The change of the diphthong i^ to simple 4
specially Anglo-Norman. In Old French of the Con-
tinent these sounds never rhyme, in English theyj
constantly do ; and English shows, with rare exceptions,/
the simple vowel — fierce (Old F. fiers, ferua), chit
{I'hief, caput), with ie=ee ; but pannier (par
panarium).
4
HB. KICOLS NOTES OS 80DND-CHAN0BS. XVU
At the begianiag of the modem period, Parisian
dropped the t of iV, when preceded by ch or j — chef,
abr^ger (OUl F. abregier, abbreviate) ; elsewhere,
except iu verbs, ie is retained — fier (ferum), pitie
(pi eta tern).
F. an. Iu the sixteenth century, au changed to ao, then to
6, its present sound, rendering maux {Old F. mals,
males), identical with mots (muttos).
ati of eau underwent the same change, but its e was
still sounded as ^ (e in que) ; in the next century this
was dropped, making veaux {Old F. veels, vitelloe),
identical with vaux (vala, vallea).
A still later change is the general loss op THE
VOWEL (written e) of unaltentri) final syllables.
This vowel prsaerved in the sixteenth century the sound
3, which it appears to have bad in Early Old French.
In later Anglo-Norman, the final a (like every other
sound) was treated exactly as the same sound in Middle
English, i.e. it came lo be omitted or retained at pleasure,
and in the fifteenth century disappeared. In Old French
the loss of the final 3 was confined to a /cte words and
forma. In the fifteenth century a before a vowel geii-
erally disappears ; and in the sixteenth ceutury, » after
an unaccented vowel and iu the syllable eni after
a vowel, does the same. Avoient had two syllables,
SB now (avaient), but in Old French three syllables (as
X. habebant). These phenomena occur much earlier in
the Anglicized French of England — fourteenth century
aveynt {Old F. aveient). But the tinirersal loss of the
final e did not take place in French till the eighteenth
century, after the general loss of final consonants.
Orthographt.
All combinations of vowel-letters represented diphthongs.
Thus ai=a followed by i; ou=.6u or da; Mi^either tii
(Anglo-Norman ui), or j/i; and similarly with the others —
d, eu, oi, iu, ie, tie, (x), and the triphthong ieu.
XVlll PREFACE.
The dropping of silent 8, the distinction of close and
open e by acute and grave accents, and the restriction of i
and u to vowel-sounds, and of j and v to consonant-sounds,
are due to the sixteenth century.
The replacement of oi, where it had assumed the value i^
by at, did not begin till the last century^ and was not the
rule till the present one.
Since the sixteenth century, changes in French spelling
have been very small. Modem French is as unphonetic as
English, and has even lost some characteristics of the old
language which English has preserved. Indeed, English
preserves many features of French orthography, such as
the use of c for the sound of 8, oi j (t) for the sound dzh^
of V (w) for r (which was written / in A.S.), of ch for /«A,
w for the runic letter having the same value, and of qu for cw.
In Norman, the Old French 6 had become very like w, and
in Engli8h went entirely into it ; o, which was one of ita
French signs, then came to be often used for u in English —
(come for cume).
U having often in Old French its Modem French value,
was 80 used in English, and replaced the Old English (A. S.)
y (busy for bysi, M. E. brud for bryd) ; and y was often used
for i (day for dai).
In the thirteenth century, when ou had come to represent
w in France, it was borrowed by English, and used for the
long sound of that vowel (sour for sur) ; and gu, which had
come to mean simply g hard, was occasionally used to re-
present the sound g before i and e (guess for gesse).
Some of the early modem etymological spellings were
imitated in English, as in the words phlegm, author.
Mr. Nicol has also contributed the following valuable
articles to the Philological Society's Transactions. On the
diphthong au, Transactions for 1877-9, p. 562 ; on some
points in Early English pronunciation, p. vi (of the same
volume) ; on some English derivations, p. xii (of the same) ;
BIBLIOGRAFHT. XIX
on Middle-English Orthography, p. ix ; on Old French
Labial Vowels, Transactions for 1873-4, p. 77.
There is an article by Mr. J. Payne, on The Norman
Element in the spoken and written English of the twelfth,
thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries, and in our Provincial
Dialects, in the Transactions for 1868-9, pp. 352 — 449,
Some remarks upon this article will be found in Mr. A. J.
Ellis's Early English Pronimciation, p. 438. Mr. Ellis has
also investigated the pronunciation of the Norman-French
ai and ei in the same work, pp. 450 — 459; with some
remarks upon Norman and English rhymes, pp. 460 — 466.
For frequent aid throughout this little work I am
especially indebted to my father, at whose suggestion I first
undertook it, and without whose aid I could not have
completed it.
B. M. S.
Cambridge, December 19, 1884.
J<
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS.
ab— ak.
FRENCH.
abbeie
abbesse
gaber
habit
action
detractiun
sac
sacrifise
attacher
bacbeler
adamant
advent
adversario
saffran
agates
dragun
majeste
hakeney
makerel
MID. BNOLISH,
abbeie
abbesse
gabben
habit
action
detraction
sak
sacrifise
attachen
bachelor
adamant
advent
adversarie
saffran
agate
dragoun
majeste
hakeney
makerel
MODBBK.
abley
abbesi
gab
habit
action
detraction
sack
Baerifiee
attach
bachelor
adamant
advent
adversary
saffron
agate
dragon
majesty
hackney
mackerel
PBOMXTNCIATIOir.
8Bbi
aebes
gaeb
heebit 4
SBCshdn
ditrsecshan
ssec
ssBcrifais 8
setcech
baechildr
SBdamsent
aedvent 12
aedvarsari
ssefran
eeget
drsBgan 16
msejesti
haecni
msecaral
al.
allegoric
alom
balaunce
chalenge
chalice
galie
galoper
galoun
maladie
malice
mallard
paleis
talent
taloun
allegorie
alom
balaunce
chalenge
chalice
galie
galopen
galoun
maladie
malice
mallard
paleis
talent
taloun
allegory
alum
balance
challenge
chalice
galley
galhp
gallon
malady
malice
mallard
palace
talent
talon
selegori
aelam
bselans
chaslenj
chajlis
geeli
gselap
gselan
mseladi
mcelis
mselard
paeles
teelant
taelan
20
24
28
32
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (AL-AN).
PRENCH.
valloe
valour
value
al {continued).
MID. SNOLISH.
MODSBW.
valeie
valour
value
valley
valour
value
PRONUlfOIATZOK.
vsbH
VBBlar
vsBlyn 36
alblastre
alemaunde
palme
palmer
alblast
alemaunde
palme
palmer
arhlast
almond
palm
palmer
aarblast
aamend
paam
paamer
40
alter
assalt
defalte
falcoun
fals
palfrey
alter
assalt
defalte
faucoun
fals
palfrey
altar
assault
default
falcon
false
palfrey
bbltar
98661t
defoolt
fbbcon
fo6l8
p661M
44
malencolye malencolie
melanclioly
meldncoli
am.
champion
clamour
damage
damoysele
examiner
gramairo
liamolet
lampe
lamprey
ensamplo
champion
clamour
damage
damoisel
exam in en
gramaire
hamelet
lampe
lamprey
champion
clamour
damage
damsel
examine
grammar
hamlet
lamp
lamprey
ensamplo
sample
cheempion 48
claemar
do^mej
dacmzol
exeemin 52
grajmor
hsemlet
loomp
Isempri 56
saampul
abandoner
abandonen
abandon
9ba?ndon
ancestre
ancestre
ancedor
aensestor
anguisse
anguise
anguish
sengwish
anys
anis
anise
a^nis
ban
ban
ban
bsBn
banere
banere
banner
bajnor
bani {pp.)
banishen
banish
bsenish
blanc
blank
blank
bla}nc
blandir
blnndisen
blandish
blajndish
blanket
blanket
blanket
blroncet
brand
brand
brand (sword)
broend
cancvace
canevas
canvas
caenvos
chunel
chanel
channel
choenol
60
64
68
(
■>
iLiarUr]
juoietne
pjtoete
mzieler >-)
tutDoizr
fnncliise
jfLzifle
>»f2f
lan^our
manacai
mantel
pan
planete
ruiclen
tannonr
Tuiite
mgatJ
Tssmi
eamaad ^#.)
encbantier
enhaneer
grant [s.)
lance
transe
avantaige
chaneerie
ooxnand
dance, dannee
demand
enchanten
enhancen
grant
lance
transe
mi€>am.tsf§
encJiami
frmmt
iance
trance
S4
ss
93
laans
traans
daoter
tfspandre
Tanttrr
danten, daiinten daunt
Fpaunen *patrm
(a)vaunten raunt
doont
spoon
voont
96
manace
manace
mena<€
ap.
mends
baptesme
baptem
baptism
bapptixm
cappe
chapele
chapelein
chapitre
cappe
chapele
chapelein
chapitre
cap
chapel
chaplain
chapter
ar.
capp
chaepl
chffplen
chapptar
arc
arc
are
aac
archer
archer
archer
aachdr
anner (r.)
armen
arm
aam
armour
armour
artnour
aamar
arsan
arsun
arson
aasan
100
104
108
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (ar).
ar (eontinMd)*
nuurcH,
art
barbour
barre
bargaine
barge
carcas
carfeax
carpenter
carte
cbar
charge
charme («.)
cbartre
dart
departir
garde
gardin
gamement
garter
hardi
larder
large
marbre
marche
marchis
mareschal
mareys
martir (*.)
parcelo
parcenere
pardoun
parlement
part
partie
scarlet
MID. BH0LI8H.
art
barbour
barre
bargain
barge
carcas
carfonrkes
carpenter
carte
cbar
charge
charme
chartre
dart
departen
garde
gardin
gamement
garter
hardy
larder
large
marbre
marche
mark is
mareschal
mareys
martir
parcele
parcenere
pardoun
parlement
part
partie
scarlet
MODSRH.
art
barber
bar
bargain
barge
earease
ear/ax
carpenter
card
ear
charge
charm
charter
dart
depart
guard
garden
garment
garter
hardi/
larder
large
marble
marchfboun
marquis
marshal
marsh
martyr
parcel
partner
pardon
parliament
part
party
scarlet
PBOHUKCIATIOV.
aat
baabar
baa
baagen 112
baaj
caacos
caafsex
caapentar 116
caad
caa
chaaj
chaam 120
chaatar
daat
dipaat
gaad 124
gaaddn
gaament
gaator
haadi 128
laadar
laaj
maabl
(^ry^maach 132
maacwis
maashal
maash
maatar 136
paasal
paatnor
paadan
paalamant 140
paat
paati
scaalet
apparaill
baraine
barile
baroun
carier
cariage
Carole
caniine
charette
charite
aparail
baraine
barile
baroun
caricn
cariage
Carole
caroine
charette
charite
apparel
barren
barrel
baron
carry
carriage
carol
carrion
chariot
charity
aepasrel
baeren
bserol
bseran
CBBn
caerej
caeral
cserian
chaeriat
chseriti
144
148
152
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (aR-AS).
ar {continue).
FRENCH.
clare
garauntie
gamison
manage
paroche
MID. BNOLISH.
clarre
garauntie
gamison
manage
parische
MODBBN.
claret
guarantee
garrison
marriage
parish
FBONUNCIATZON.
claeret
gffirantii
gserisan 156
mserej
pseriui
agard
agard
award
ewodd
^arderobe
warderobe
toardrohe
w^ddroub
160
quart
quart
quart
cwoat
quarter
quarter
quarter
cwbatar
rewarder
rewarden
reward
riwbad
garenne
warenne
warren
w6ren
164
guarant
warant
warrant
wbrant
quarel
quarel
quarrel
cwbrel
{eroesboW'holt)
desclarer
declaren
declare
dicl6ar
escarcete
scarcete
scarcity
8c6a8iti
168
parent
parent
parent
p^erant
Tariance
variance
variance
v^drians
darce
darce
dace
deis
marchant
marchant
merchant
marchent
172
as.
amasser
amassen
amass
omses
bastard
bastard
bastard
bsestard
chastete
chastete
chastity
chcestiti
jaspe
jaspre
jasper
jaespar
176
vassal
vassal
vassal
vaesl
facoun
fasoun
fashion
fseshan
passiun
passioun
passion
pseshan
basme
basme, baume
balm
baam
180
passer
passen
pass
paas
piastre
piastre
plaster
plaastar
pastour
pastour
pastor
paastar
pasture
pasture
pasture
paastyar
184
rascaylle
rascaile
rascal
raascl
6
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (aT-AX ; LONG a).
at— ax.
FRENCH.
bataile
batre
chatol
matire
matines
stature
statut
gravel
savage
taveme
travail
traverser
maxime
tax
MID. ENGLISH.
bataile
bateren
chatel
matere
matines
stature
Btatnt
gravel
savage
taveme
travail
traverser!
maxime
tax, taxe
MODERN.
battle
hqtter
chattels
matter
ma tins
stature
statute
gravel
savage
tavern
travail
traverse
•
maxim
tax
PEONT7NCIATTOW.
beetl
beetor
cb8etl(z) 188
msetar
msetinz
staBtyar
stsBtyuut 192
grsevl
sflBvej
taBvam
traevel 196
traevars
msexim
tSBX
laite
fable
labur
table
bacin
cbace («.)
embracer
enlacer
espace
face
grace
mace
macun
place
trace
naciun
oblacioun
patience
wafre
ague'
aage
cage
engager
estage
gage
page
rage
wage
lake
laite
fable
labour
table
bacin
cbace
embracen
enlaccn
space
face
grace
mace
masoun
place
trace
nacioun
oblacioun
patience
"wafre
ague
aage, age
cage
engagon
stage
gage
page
rage
wage
lake
-^lien
a.
laity
fahle
labour
table
basin
chase
embrace
enlace
space
face
grace
mace
mason
place
trace
nation
oblation
patience
wafer
ague
age
cage
engage
stage
gage
page
rage
wage
lake
alien
16iiti 200
feibl
leibdr
teibl
b^isn 204
cbeis
embreis
enleis
speis 208
feis
greis
meis
meisn 212
pleis
treis
neishon
obleishan 216
peishans
w^ifor
6igyu
^ij 220
ceij^
engeij
steij
geij 224
reij ^
weij
leik 228
Lilian
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (lONG a).
a (eantinued).
FBBNCH.
MID. ENGLISH.
MODEBN.
PRONUNCIATION.
bale
bale
hale
beil
masle, madle
male
male
m^il
val
val
vale
v6il
232
blamer
blamen
blame
bleim
charabre
chambre
chamber
cheimber
clame ^«.)
clame
claim
cleim
dame
dame
dame
d6im
236
desclamer
disclaimen
disclaim
discleim
fame
fame
fame
feim
flambe
flambe, flamme
fiame
fleim
canyn
canin
canine
ceinain
240
angele
estranger (v.)
chape
chapon
eschap («.)
estaple
abasser
angel
estrangen
chape, cape
capon
escap
staple
abasen
angel
estrange
cape
capon
escape
staple
abase
^injel
estr^inj
c6ip
ceipon
esc^ip
st6ipl
eb^is
244
bas
base
base
b^is
248
blasoun
blasoun
blaston
bleizn
cas
cas
case
c^is
chasse
casse
ease {box)
ceis
evaaioun
evasioun
evasion
eveizhan
252
haste
haste
haste
heist
past
taster
paste
tasten
paste
taste
p^ist
teist
wast
wast
waste
weist
256
abatre
abaten
abate
eb^it
•
date
date
date
deit
debate
debate
debate
dib^it
estat
estat
estate
esteit
260
patente
plate
rate
patent
plate
rate
patent
plate
rate
p^itent
pleit
reit
translator
translaten
translate
trajnsleit
264
matrone
matron
matron
meitran
patron
nature
patron
nature
patron
nature
pcitran
neichar
cave
cave
cave
ceiv
268
favour
favour
favour
feivar
mave
mavis
mavis
meivis
navie
navie
navy
neivi
pavement
pavement
pavement
peivment
272
saveur
saveour
saviour
seiviar
savoorer
savouren
savour
s^ivar
8
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWBLS (eB-EM).
eh— eg.
PRBNCH.
treble
e£Pect («.)
peck
record
rectour
secund
a£Pection
correctioun
electioun
fleccher
creditour
medler
nefu
legat
eglenter
negligence
alleger
plegge
MID. ENGLISH.
treble
effect
pek
record
rectour
second
affection
correctioun
electioun
fleccher
creditour
medlen
neveu
legat
eglentier
negligence
allegen
plegge
MODBBN.
treble
effect
peck
record
rector
second
affection
correction
election
fletcher
creditor
meddle
nephew
legate
eglantine
negligence
allege
pledge
PBOinTNCIATIOir.
trebl
effect 276
pec
recobd
rector
second 280
efecshan
corecshan
elecshan
flecher 284
creditor
medl
neviu
leget 288
eglsentain
neglijens
olej
plej 292
abregger
abreggen
abridge
ebrij
el.
celle
celle
cell
sel
celer
celer
cellar
selar
compeller
compellen
compel
compel
296
deluge
deluge
deluge
deliuj
elefant
elefant
elephant
elephant
felon
felon
felon
felon
geluse
jelous
jealous
jelos
300
melodie
melodie
melody
meladi
prelat
prelat
prelate
prelet
appel
apel, apeel
appeal
apiil
peleiin, pelrin
pilgrim
pilgrim
pilgrim
304
MsmUor
aaemblen
assemble
osembl
traiptdir
atempten
attempt
otemt
tour
blemisen
blemish
blemish
ll60l|ii
contempt
contempt
contemt
pour
emperour
emperor
emparar
nine
gemme
gem
]em
nlm
membre
wsember
membar
308
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWBLS (eM-BN).
(^continued).
FRENCH.
MID. BNOLISH.
MODERN.
PRONUNCIATION.
memorie
memorie
memory
memari
312
resembler
resemblen
resemhU
rizembl
tempest
tempest
tempest
tempest
temple
temple
temple
tempi
temprer
tempren
temper
temper
316
trembler
tremblen
tremble
trembl
embosclier
enbuscben
amhueh
eembnah
en.
estendard
standard
standard
sf^flsndaed
renc
renk
rank
raenk
320
benefiz
benefet
benefit
benefit
beneicon
beneison
benison
benizan
penance
penance
penance
penans
tenant
tenant
tenant
tenant
324
tenement
tenement
tenement
tenemant
tenur
tenour
tenor
tenar
tenure
tenure
tenure
tenyar
comencer
comencen^comsen commence
camens
328
defence
defence
defence
defens
contencioun
contencioun
contention
cantenshan
mencion
mencioun
mention
menshan
pencion
pensioun
pension
penshan
332
amender
amenden
amefid
emend
attendre
attenden
attend
otend
decendre
descenden
descend
desend
despendre
despenden
spend
spend
336
vendre
venden
vend
vend
enemite
en mite
enmity
enmiti
engine
engine
engine
enjin
venj^ance
vengance
vengeance
venjans
340
venison
venison
venison
venzan
penne
penne
pen
pen
censure
censure
censure
senshar
enseigue
enseigne
ensign
en sain
344
offense
offence
offence
ofens
sens
sens
sense
sens
tens
tens
tense
tens
apprentiz
aprentis
apprentice
aprentis
348
assent
asent
assent
sesent
autentik
autentik
authentic
obthentic
aventure
aventure
adventure
odvenchar
consentir
consenten
consent
cansent
352
10
ANGLO-FRBKCH VOWEI^ (eN-ES).
en (eantinued).
PRBNCH.
tntror
pleiito
•ontence
tonte
rente
envie
dcnzein
MID. BM0LI8H.
entren
plente
sentence
tente
vente
en\4e
denzcin
MODBSN.
enter
plenty
sentence
tent
vent (sale)
envy
denizen
PBOKimCIATIOK.
enter
plenti
sentens
tent 356
vent
envi
denizen
araenuser
encens
roenestral
menever
amenusen
encens
minstral
menever
minish
incense
. minstrel
miniver
roinish
insens
minstrel
miniver
360
arenger
arengen
arrange
ereinj
364
accepter
ceptre
deputoe
excepcion
lepart
lepro
acccpten
ceptre
depute
excepcioun
lepard
lepre
ep, eq.
accept
sceptre
deputy
exception
leopard
leper
acsept
septer
dopyuti
ecsepshen
lepaed
leper
368
tropet
trevot
tricet
trivet
equito
equite
equity
equiti
372
desert
desert
desert
dezeot
feswunt
fesrtunt
pheasant
fezont
present
present
present
prezont
rescouse
rescous
rescue
resciu
lescoun
lessoun
lesson
leson
trespas
trespas
trespass
trespas
vespre
vespre
vesper
vesper
assessour
assessour
assessor
esesor
confessor
confessen
confess
eenf(»s
destresce («.)
distresso
distress
distres
excesse
excesse
excess
exes
siessage
message
message
mesej
nee
messe
mess
mes
prease
presse
press
pres
ivdresser
redressen
redress
redres
teHel
Teasel
vessel
vesel
376
380
384
388
ANOLO-FRENCH VOWELS (eS-Rx).
11
es
{continued).
FRBNCH.
MID. ENGLISH. MODBBN.
FBONUNOIATION.
depression
depressioun
depression
depresban
oppressioun
oppressioun
oppression
opresban
refreschir
refreschen
refresh
rifresb
session
sessioun
session
sesban
392
arest
aresten
arrest
arest
chestaine
chestaine
chestfnutj
chesnat
destinee
destine
destiny
destini
geste
geste
jest
jest
396
molester
molesten .
molest
molest
question
questioun
question
questyan
requeste
requeste
request
riquest
revestre
revesten
revest
rivest
400
Tester
vcsten
vest
vest
mesuage
mesuage
messuage
mesuej
mesure
mesure
measure
mezbar
tresor
tresor
treasure
trezbar
404
yesz
veche
vetch
vecb
descord
discord
discord
discbbd
destaunce
distaunce
distance
distans
enqueste
enqueste
inquest
inquest
408
lesarde
lesarde
lizard
lizard
meschief
meschief
mischief
miscbif
mescreant {adf,]
) mescreant
miscreant
miscriant
abesser
abessen
abase
abeis
412
(
Bt— ex.
abellement
abetment
abetment
abetmant
dette
dette
debt
det
discretion
discrecioun
discretion
discresbon
Jeter
jetten
jet
jet
416
lettre
lettre
letter
letar
metal
metal
metal
metal
nette (adj.)
net (?)
neat, net
niit, net
brevete
brevete
brevity
breviti
420
crevace
crevace
crevice
crevis
evidence
evidence
evidence
evidans
lever
levien
levy
levi
levere
leveret
leveret
levaret
424
severer
severen
sever
sevor
texture
texture
texture
textyar
12
AMOLO-FRBNCH .VOWELS (b).
e
(becoming e).
P&BNCH.
MID. ENGLISH. MODBBIT.
PBONUNCIATIOX.
agreable
agreable
agreeable
egriiabl
decre
decree
decree
decrii
428
deitet
deite
deity
dii.iti
glebe
glebe
glebe
gliib
precept
precept
precept
priisept
breche
breche
breach
briich
432
secrei
secree
secret
siicret
cedre
cedre
ctdar
siidar
credence
credence
credence
criiddns
empleder
empleden
implead
impliid
436
pleder
pleden
plead
pliid
proceder
proceden
proceed
prosiid
bef
beef
beef
biif
bref
bref
brief
briif
440
feffer
feffen
M,
fiif
asseger
assegen
besiege
besiij
egle
egle
eagle
iigl
egre {adj\)
egre
eager
iigor
444
megre (adj.)
megre
meagre
miigar
legioun
legioun
legion
liijan
region
regioun
region
riijan
bek
bek
beak
biik
448
conceler
concelen
conceal
cansiil
reveler
revelen
reveal
nviil
tele
tele
teal
till
vel
veel
veal
viil
452
femele (adj.)
femele
female
fiimeil
seniour
seniour
seignor
siinyar
cesser
cessen
cease
siis
deces
deces
decease
disiis
456
descres
decres
decrease
dicriis
demesne
demesne
demesne
dimiin
empescher
apechen
impeach
impiicb
reles («.)
reles
release
riliis
460
resoun
resoun
reason
riizn
treson
tresoun
treason
triizn
bests
beste
beast
biist
feste
feste
feast
fiist
464
encrestre
encrcsen
increase
incriis
esG^ete
eschete
escheat
eschiit
fet
feet
feat
fiit
feture
feture
feature
fiityor
468
retail («.)
retail •
retail
niteil
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (b-ER).
13
e {heeoming £) {etmiinued).
7B.BNCH.
retrete
tretiz
achever
acheyement («.)
ohevetaia
fevre
grevaunce
relever
arrener
refrener
regne
resne
sustenir
leonesse
enquere
requerir
MID. ENGLISH.
retrete
tretis
acheven
achevement
cheftain
fever
grevaunce
relevcn
MODBRN.
retreat
treatise
achieve
achievement
chieftain
fever
grievance
relieve
e (becoming b).
arenen, arainen arraign
afrayen
refreinen
regne
reine
Bustenen
affray
refrain
reign
rein
sustain
e {becoming i).
leonesse
enqueren
requeren
lioness
enquire
require
PaONUKOIATION.
ritriit
triitiz
echiiv 472
echiivmant
chiiftein
fiivar
griivans 476
riliiv
erein
efrei
refrein
rein
rein
sastein
laianes
enquair
riquair
480
484
herbe
amerciement
mercerie
merci
perche
rehercer
sercher
guerdoun
verdur
averer
heremite
nerf
serf
clerge
verge
merle
afermer
enfennite
eskermir
hermine
sermoun
herbe
amerciment
mercerie
merci
perche
rehercen
serchen
guerdoun
verdure
averren
heremite
nerf
serf
clerge
verge
merle
affermen
enfermite
skirmisen
ermine
sermoun
herb
amercement
mercery
mercy
perch
rehearse
search
guerdon
verdure
aver
hermit
nerve
serf
clergy
verge
merle (thrush)
affirm
infirmity
skirmish
ermine
sermon
hdab
amoasmant 488
maasari
maasi
paach
rihaas 492
saach
gaadan
vaadyar
avaa 496
haamit
naav
saaf
claaji 500
vaaj
maal
ajffaam
infaamiti 504
skaamish
oamin
saamen
ANOLO-FREKCH VOWELS (br).
{continued).
s%MXCH*
MIB. BMOLISH
MODBRN.
PKOMUlfCfUTIOW.
*-*J*^
terme
term
t8f)m
508
\ , vNuin^
vermine
vermin
vaemin
^ ?IK at
serpent
serpent
saapant
^firrir
deferren
defer
defaa
iMiten*er
enterrea
inter
intaa
512
errer
orren
err
ea
adversito
adversite
adreraitjf
advaasiti
persone
persone
person
paasan
revers
revers
reverse
rivaas
516
VtTS
vers
verse
vaas
certein (atfj\)
certein
certain
saatan
reverter
reverten
revert
rivaat
vertu
vertu
virtue
vaatiu
520
servaunt
servaiint
servant
saavant
service
service
service
saavis
clerk
clerk
clerk
claac
ferme
ferme
farm
faam
524
gerlaunde
gerlaunde
garland
gaaland
gemer
gemer
gamer
gaanar
herneis
herneis
harness
haanes
merveille
merveille
marvel
maaval
528
perdriz
pertriche
partridge
paatrij
persona
persone
parson
paasan
serjaunt
serjaunt
sergeant
saajont
arere
arere
arrear
ariir
532
cler
cleer
clear
cliir
cherc
chere
cheer
chiir
fers {adj\)
fers
fierce
fiirs
per
per
peer
piir
536
percer
percen
pierce
piirs
reregarde
reregarde
rearguard
riirgaad
terce
terce
tierce
tiirs
beril
beril
heryl
beril
540
ceiise
cherise
cherry
cheri
merite
merite
merit
merit
peril
peril
peril
peril
verite
verite
verity
veriti
544
ferroor
ferrour
farrier
fseriar
querela
querole
quarrel
quorol
frere
frere
friar
fraior
AKOLO-FKENCH VOWELS (iB-IV).
15
Ib-iT.
FRENCH.
ribald
tribute
affliccioun
vicaire
victor
adicion
condicion
enricher
richesce
tricherye
MID. ENGLISH.
ribald
tribute
affliccioun
vicaire
victor
addicion
condicion
enrichen
ricbesse
MODEBN.
ribald
tribute
affliction
vicar
victor
addition
condition
enrich .
riches
tricherie
treachery
PBOKXTNCIATIOX.
ribdld 548
tribyut
eflicislian
vicor
victor 552
odisbon
condishen
enrich
ricbes 556
trecbari
dignete
ignorance
pygoun
vigile
vigur
bille
billette
diligence
piler
pillory
vilein
cbimenee
im.ige
limite
simple {adj.)
affinite
continuer
injurie
instance
ministre
oppinion
prince
vynter, vineter
escripture
espirit
miracle
mirreur
issue
prison
visage
visiter
commission
omission
avisiun
dignete
ignorance
pigeon
vigile
vigour
bille
billette
diligence
piler
pilory
vilein
cbimene
image
limite
simple
affinite
continuen
injurie
instance
ministre
opinioun
prince
vintener
scripture
spirit
miracle
mirour
issue
prison
visage
visiten
commission
omissioun
visioun
dignity
ignorance
pigeon
vigil
vigour
bill
billet
diligence
pillar
pillory
villain
chimney
image
limit
simple
affinity
continue
injury
instance
minister
opinion
prince
vintner
scripture
spirit
miracle
mirror
issue
prison
visage
visit
commission
omission
vision
digniti
ignorans
pijon 560
vijil
vigor
bil
bUet 564
dilijens
pilar
pilori
vilon 568
cbimni
imej
limit
simpl 572
ofiniti
cantinyu
injari
instans 576
ministar
opinian
prins
vintnar 580
scriptyar
spirit
miracl
mirar 584
isyu
prizn
\'izej
visit 588
camisban
omisbon
vizban
16
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (iB-IV ; LONG l).
lb— iv {eonttnued).
FRBNCH.
MID. BN0LT8H.
MODBBN.
nov.
divisiun
divisioun
divuian
divizhdii
m
agietement
agistement
agislmmU
ejifltment
criBlien
cristien
Christum
cristiAn
resister
resisten
resist
lezist
acquiter
aquiten
acquit
aquit
6»
citezein
citesein
ettixm
Bitisaa
litere
litere
litter
Utar
pite, pitee
pite
pity
piti
quite
quite
quit
quit
MM
quitance
quitance
quittance
quitom
vitaiile
vitaiile
victual
vitl
chivalrie
chivalrie
chivalry
shivelri
deliverer
deliverer!
deliver
deliver
604
rivere
rivere
river
river
cimitere
cimitere
cemetery
semetari
virgine
virgine
virgin
veijin
affiaunce
affiaunce
f.
affiance
efaiens
609
aliaunce
aliaunce
alliance
elaians
cri
cri
cry
crai
frire
frien
fry
frai
gyaunt, geaunt
giaunt, geant
giant
jaiant
612
liun
lioun
lion
laien
viaude
viande
viand
vaiand
Hbel
libel
libel
laibl
license
license
licence
laisens
616
vice
vice
vice
vais
allie
allie
ally
alai
client
client
client
claiant
espier
espien
espy
espai
620
esquier
squier
squire
squair
plier
pUen
ph
plai
quiete {adj.)
quiete
quiet
quaiat
viele
viole
viol
vaiel
624
estrif
strif
strife
straif
obliger
obligen
oblige
oblaij
assigner
assignen
assign
sesain
signe
signe
sign
sain
628
vigne
vigne
vine
vain
tigre
tigre
tiger
taigar
guile
guile
guile
gail
silence
silence
silence
suilens
632
prime
prime
prtme
praim
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (lONO I).
17
1 {continued).
FB.BNCH.
MID. BNOLTSH.
MODBRN.
PROirUKCIATION.
decline («.)
decline
decline
diclain
deviner
devinen
divine
divain
encliner
enclinen
incline
inclain
636
BBchine
chine
chine
chain
espine
fin («.)
Bpine
fin
spine (thorn)
fine
Spain
fain
line
line
line
lain
640
minour
minour
miner
mainor
criour
criour
crier
craidr
diocise
diocise
diocese
daiosez
fyole
viole
vial
vaial
644
prior
note
prior
riote
prior
riot
praiar
raiat
violence
violence
violence
vaidlens
cypresce
disciple
cipresse
disciple
cypress
disciple
saipres
disaipl
648
pipe
attirer
pipe
attiren
pipe
atttre
paip
etair
desir
desir
desire
dizair
652
environner
environen
environ
envairan
ire
ire
ire
air
sire
sire
sire
sair
tirant
• tirant
tyrant
tairant
656
assise
assise
assize
esaiz
avis
avis
advice
edvais
degiser degisen
despisant {p, j!?^.)despisen
devise («.) devise
disguise
despise
device
disgaiz
dispaiz
divais
660
guise
guise
guise
gaiz
pns
pris
price
prais
prise
prise
prize
pruiz
664
rys
disner
rice, ryce (?)
dinen
rice
dine
rais
dain
isle
isle
isle
ail
visconte
visconte
viscount
vaicaunt
668
delite («.)
enditer
delite
enditen
delight
endite
dilait
endait
mitre
mitre
mitre
maitr^r
reciter
reciten
recite
risuit
672
syte, sit
title
site
title
site (situation)
titU
sait
taitl
arriver
arriven
arrive
araiv
i voire
ivoire
ivory
aivori
676
revivre
reviven
revive
rivaiv
fige
fige
fis
fig
2
18
ANOLO-FRBNCH VOWELS (OB-OP).
FRENCH.
i (^1
MID. BN0LI8H.
ntinued).
MODBBN.
PROITDWCIATION.
chemise
chemise
ehem\%$
shemiiz
lige {adj.)
lige
liege
liij
680
ligeance
ligeance
alUgianee
eliijons
Ob
—op.
obsequies
obsequies
obsequies
obsequiz
obstacle
obstacle
obstacle
obstdcl
robber
robben
rob
rob
684
cocodrille
cocodrille
eroeodile
crocodail
doctrine
doctrine
doctrine
docirin
Occident
Occident
accident
ocsident
boce
boce
botch
boch
688
roche
• roche
rock
roc
coifyn
cofin
coffin
cofin
cofre
cofre
coffer
cofor
office
office
office
ofis
692
profit
profit
profit
profit
loger
logon
lodge
loj .
mokerie
mokerie
mockery
mocori
college
college
college
colej
696
columpne
columpne
column
colam
dolour
dolour
dolour
dolor
folie
folie
folly
foli
joliete
jolite
jollity
joliti
700
olive
olive
olive
oliv
solaz
solas
sol^ice
soles
acomplir
aconiplisen
accomplish
ecomplish
coraete
comete
comet
comet
704
comun {adj\)
comun
common
comon
homage
homage
homage
homej
promesse
promes
promise
promis
amonester
amonesten
admonish
admonish
708
concord
concord
concord
concobd
conquere
conqueren
conquer
concor
conscience
conscience
con*cience
conslions
contract
contract
contract
contrsect
712
contrarie
contrarie
contrary
contrari
converse (s,)
converse
converse
convars
cronicle
cronicle
chronicle
cronicl
honour
honour
honour
onar
716
monstre
monstre
monster
monstar
nonage
nonage
nonage
nonej
respondre
responden
respond
respond
copie
copie
copy
copi
720
prophete
prophete
prophet
profet
AKOLO-FREXCH VOWELS (OR-OV).
19
or.
FSKfCH.
Mn>. SKOLISH.
MOD
divorce
divorce
divorce
force
force
force
sorcerie
escorcher
sorcerie
Bcorchen
sorcery
scorch
porcionn
acord (#.)
porcioun
acord
portion
accord
corde
corde
cord
ordre
ordre
order
forfeit
forger
glorie
orient
forfeit
forgen
glorie
orient
forfeit
forge
glory
orient
pork
forme
pork
forme
pork
form
torment
torment
torment
comere
comere
comer
porpcis
porpeis
porpoise
Bcorpiun
Bcorpioun
scorpion
cors
morsel
cors
morsel
corpse
morsel
desport
morter
desport
morter
disport
mortar
portal
porte
portour
resortir
portal
porte
portour
resorten
portal
port
porter
resort
PRONUNCIATION.
divoos (divbes)
fb^s (f bes)
sbbsari 724
scbbch
pbbshdn
ecbbd
cobd 728
bbdar
fbbfet
fbbi
glbori 732
bbrisnt
pbbc
fbbm
tbbment 736
cbbnar
pbbpos
Bcbbpian
cbbps 740
mbbsol
dispbbt
mbbtar
pbbtol 744
pbbt
pbbtar
rizbbt
coruner
foreste
oreison
coroner
foreste
oreison
coroner
forest
orison
coroner
forest
orizon
748
o»— ov
apostle
apostle
apostle
oposol
fosse
fosse
fosse
fos
762
cotun
cotun
cotton
coton
pot
pot
pot
pot
potage
potage
pottage
potej
potel
potel
pottle
potl
756
novel
novel
novel
novl
province
province
province
provins
provost
provost
provost
provost
20
AKGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (o).
O {becoming vl)>
7&BNCH.
MID. SNQLI8H.
MODBBK.
P&ONUKCIATIOir.
bocher
bocher
huieher
buchar
760
Tobons
robous
rubbish
rabish
ltx>ge {fur)
boge
budge
baj
aodeyne
aodein
sudden
Bddan
bokeler
bokeler
buckler
baclar
764
801 oum
colur
80] oum
sqfoum
Bajaan
calar
colour
colour
combatir
combaten
combat
cambat
compasser
compassen
compass
campas
768
somoundre
Bomounen
summon
saman
trompe
trompe
trump
tramp
conduyt
conduyt
conduit
candit
confort
confort
comfort
camfaat
772
dongonn
dongoun
dungeon
danjan
moneye
moneye
money
mani
tonel
tonne
tun
tan
Bopere
Bopere
supper
sapar
776
ajomer
ajomen
adjourn
edjaan
attome
attome
attorney
setaani
corelne
corlue
curlew
caaliu
forbir
forbisen
furbish
faabish
780
fornir
fomisen
furnish
faanish
forure
fourrure
fur
fad
jomeie
jomeie
journey
jaani
nonce
nonce
nurse
naars
784
morine
moraine
murrain
maren
botiller
botiler
butler
batlor
cotillere
cotilere
cutler
catlar
reboter
rebuten
rebut
ribat
788
motoQ
motoun
mutton
motan
sodltee
sotiltee
subtlety
satlti
covert
covert
corert
cavaat
estover (#.)
estover
stover
stavar
792
govemer
govemen
govern
gav^an
plover
plover
plover
plavar
recoverer
rtvoveren
rrcorer
rioavar
dozeine
dozeine
dozen
dazn
796
O {hfc^imf au. etc.).
con^oil
consknl
counsel
caunsel
oonU^^so
o\nitos:st>
Ci^umtes*
cauntes
oontrepledcr
cvnttix^jUixlon
cyunterplMd
cauntorpliid
corvine
cvU»no
cnMtn
cnun
800
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS (o).
21
O {heeoming ail, etc) {continued).
FRENCH.
MID. BMGLI8H.
MODERN.
PRONUNCIATION.
monter
monnten
mount
maunt
soner
Bounen
sound
saund
voer
vowen
vow
van
acoster
acosten
accost
SBCO^st
804
eetorer
storen
store
BihoT
estorie
storie
story
Bto6ri
restorer
restoren
restore
ristbbr
ahoge
bote
huge
bote
huge
hoot
hiuuj
bunt
808
fol
fol
fool
fuul
mover
moven
move
muuv
pover, povre
pouer (pover)
poor
puur
812
prover
proven
prove
pruuv
reprover
reproven
reprove
npruuv
olostre, cloiatre
cloistre
cloister
cloistor
trofle
trofle, trufle
trifle
traifl
816
noble
noble
d.
nolle
noubl
robe
robe
robe
roub
abrocher
abrochen
broach
brouch
abrocour
brocour
broker
broucor
820
aprochier
cloche, cloke
aprochen
cloke
approach
cloak
aeprouch
clouc
devocion
devocioun
devotion
divoushan
occyane
reprocher
odur
ocean
reprochen
odour
ocean
reproach
odour
oushdn
riprouch
oudar
824
estole
stole
stole
stoul
poleter
Boldeier
puller
souldier
poulterer
soldier
poultoror
souljor
828
moment
moment
moment
moumant
conyng, conil
donour
coning
donour
coney
donor
couni
dounsr
832
cloB
clos
close
clous
deposer
entreposer
deposen
entreposen
depose
interpose
dipouz
interpouz
reposer
coste
reposen
coste
repose
coast
ripouz
const
836
ost
ost
Ju>st
houst
posteme
rosty roste
posterne
rost
postern
roast
poustom
roust
840
22
ANOLO-FSBNCH VOWELS (v).
O {eaiUinued).
FftSKCR.
MID. nrOLIBH.
MODBBK.
PSOmTHCIATIOX.
cote
cote
coat
cout
notarie
notarie
notary
nouteri
note
note
note
nout
notice
notice
notice
nontis
844
(tkort).
Bubgit («.)
Bubget
subject
Bobject
sabstance
substance
eubsianee
sal^tans
Buburbe
suburbe
suburb
sabodb
trubler
trublenytroublen trouble
trabl
848
bade
bocle
buckle
bad
BQcconr
succour
succour
socar
destmccioiin
destruccioun
destrudum
distrdcshim
duche
duche
duehy
dacbi
852
buche
buche
hutch
bacb
tacbe («.)
toucbe
touch
tdcb
bnffe
buffet
buffet
bafet
ajugger
ajuggen
adjudge
»jaj
856
J^ge
juge
J^^
• •
juglenr
juglonr
juggler
jaglar
adulteiie
adulterie
eulultery
edaltari
annuller
aunullen
annul
senal
860
bulke
bulke
hulk
bale
nul
nul
null
nal
vultnr
vultur
vulture
ralcbar
assumpcion
assumpcioun
aefumption
s^sampsban
864
autumnal
autumnal
autumnal
ootamnal
cumpainie
com panic
company
campani
encumbrer
encumbren
encumber
encambar
humle, umble
bumble
humble
bambl, ambl 868
numbre
numbre
number
nambar
Bumme
summe
sum
sam
tumberel
tumberel
tumbril
tambril
juncture
juncture
juncture
janetTur
872
tmnc
trunk
trunk
tranc
truncun
truusoun
truncheon
tran.shan
uncle
uncle
uncle
and
babundance
babundance
abundance
abandans
876
plunger
plungen
plunge
planj
cuntree
cuntree
country
cantri
corruptiun
corniptioun
corruption
carapsban
cupe
cuppo
cup
cap
880
desturber
doMurbeu
disturb
distaab
turbut
turbut
turk-t
t.wbat
purcbas
purvbas
jfurchase
paacbea
ANOLO-FRBNCH YOWELB (u).
23
11 {shart) {continued).
niHCH.
MID. SfOLUH.
MODBBK.
PBONUNCIATIOK.
murdie
murdre, morder murder
maadar
884
burgejs
burgeys
burgeu
baajes
e8cnrge
scurge, scorge
scourge
Bcaaj
parger
purgen
purge
paej
bumir
bumisen
hurnuh
baanish
888
returner
retumen
return
ritaan
turner
tumen
turn
taan
purport
purport
purport
paapat
purpre
purpre
purple
paapl
892
burse
burse
puree
paas
apurtenance
apurtenaunce
appurtenance
apaatenans
curteifrie
curteisie
courtesy
caatezi
curtine
cortine, curtine curtain
caatan
896
burter
hurten
hurt
baat
nurture
nurture
nurture
naachar
turtre
turtle
turtle
taatl
curage
corage
courage
carej
900
cusin
cosin
cousin
cazn
discussioun
discussioun
discussion
discashon
usser, ussher
usher
usher
ashar
acustumer
acustumen
accustom
secastam
904
custume
custome
custom
castam
fustain, fustiane fustaiu
fustian
fostian
iustice
iustice
justice
jostis
buter
butten
butt
bat
908
butun
botoun
button
btan
glutun
glotoun
glutton
glatn
guttere, goter
gotere
gutter
gotar
luxurie
luxurie
luxury
lacshuri
912
zucre
Sucre
sugar
shugar
bulla
bulle
bull (edict)
bul
pullet
pullet
pullet
pulct
pulpit
pulpit
pulpit
pulpit
916
busselle
busselle
bushel
bushal
acumpliseu
acomplisen
accomplish
secomplish
blund {ad/,)
blond
blonde
blond
cuvent .
covent
convent
convont
920
parfumir
parfoumen
perform
poafoom
cust, coust
cost
cost
c6t>8t
tumey
tourney
tourney
taoni, tumi
rubaiu
ruban, riban
ribbon
riban
924
butor
bitoure
bittern
bitian
24
AKQLO-FBENCH TOWELS (LONG u).
FBBNCH.
acru,acrue(jB5p.)
annuite
cnielte
duel
eschure, eschuer
suire
tnian
rubi
crucifier
due •
repugner
humur
plume
rumour
union
unite
cure
enduror
jurour
obscurer
excuser
nusance
reclus
musike
refuser
usage
usure
conelusioun
confusioun
effusioun
intrusion
desputcr
duete
fruit
future
muet {adj.)
sute, suite
MU). BN0LI8H.
acme
annuite
cruelte
duel
eschuen
Buen
truant
ruby
crucifien
duk
repugn en
humour
plume
rumour
union
unite
cure
endurcn
jurour
obscuren
excusen
nuisance
reclus
musike
refusen
usage
usure
conelusioun
confusioun
effusioun
intrusioun
desputen
duete
fruit
future
mute
sute
MODBBN.
accrued
annuity
cruelty
duel
eschew
sue
truant
ruhy
crucify
duke
repugn
humour
plume
rumour
union
unity
cure
erulure
juror
obscure
excuse
nuisance
recluse
music
refuse
usage
usury
conclusion
confusion
efftision
intrusion
dispute
duty
fruit
future
mute
suit
PRONUKCIATION.
secruud
eeniuuiti
cruuelti 928
diuuel
eschuu
siuu
truuent 932
ruubi
cruusifai
diuuc
repiunn 936
hiuumar
pluum
ruumar
iuunian 940
iuuniti
ciuur
endiuur
juurar 944
obsciuur
exciuuz
niuusans
recluus 948
miuuzic
refiuuz
iuuzej
iuuzhdri 952
cancluuzhan
confiuuzhan
efiuuzhan
intruuzhan 956
dispiuut
diuuti
fruut
fiuuchar 960
miuut
siuut
cuard
pruesce
tuaille
vuu («.)
cucluT
renun
rcnuncer
uuce
couard
prouesse
touaille
vou
couohen
n^noun
nMunmcon
ounce, unce
cotcard
prowess
towel
row
cowh
rrfiown
renounce
oun^e
cauard
praues
tauel
vau
oauoh
rinaun
rinauns
auns
964
968
ANOLO-FRBNCH DIPHTHONGS (ai).
25
{continued).
abander
bunder
rebundir
cnnseil
acunte («.)
encantit) («.)
funteine
recunter
remunter
devurer
flur
espnse
espuser
gute
rate
MID. SK0LI8H.
abounden
boimden
reboanden
conseil
acounte
encountre
fountein
recounten
remounten
devouren
flour
spouse
espousen
goute
route
MODBRK.
abound
hound
rebound
counsel
account
encounter
fountain
recount
remount
devour
/lower
spouse
espouse
gout
rout
PRONVNClATIOy.
obauud
buuud 972
ribaund
cuunsl
ocuunt
enoauntt>r 976
faunton
rioaunt
rimaunt
divaur . 980
flauor
Bpaux
CHpaux
giiut 984
rant
mele
rouel
rowel
rouul
ANGLO-FRENCH DIPIITIIONdS.
ai, ay, ae, ao.
FBEKCH.
MID. ENOLT8H.
MODKllN.
alaye
arayer
assai
brayer
convayer
delay
effrai
iay
lay
paie
praier
praye
rai
aide
waif
assailir
bailler
bailif
alaye
arayen
assai
brayen
conveien
delay
effray
lay
lay
payc
prayen
preie
ray
aide
waif
assai Irm
bailli'n
baUif
allot/
array
ansaij
bray
convey
drlay
fray
>y
lay
pay
pray
prry
ray
aid
waif
auMail
bail
bailiff
oloi
oic'i
irNi<i
hiri
riMivii
fi'Kl
)M'i
1(1
Mil
Wllf
UHN
PUJ
\m\
tlMHI
mm
26
ANGLO-FRENCH DIPHTHONGS (aI, AU).
aI» ay, ae, ao (eantinued).
JHELBNCH.
MID. BMOU8H.
MODERN.
P&ONinffCIATION.
entraille
entraille
entrails
entreils
faillir
faillen
fail
fell
paele
paile
pail
peil
quaille
qnaille
quail
cweil
1008
taile
taile
entail
enteil
taillour
taillonr
tailor
teilar
chaine
chaine
chain
chein
enchaeDer
enchainen
chain, y.
ch6in
1012
gain («.)
gain
gain
gein
grain
grain
grain
grein
payne
peine
pain
pein
plain («.)
plain
plain
plein
1016
afaire
afaire
affair
efeir
aier
aier, air
air
^ir
chaiere
chaiere
chair
ch^ir
raudn
raisin
raisin
reisan
1020
agait («.)
agait
await, wait
weit
caitif
caitif
caitiff
ceitif
tndtnr
traitonr
traitor
treitdr
wayte
waite
wait, 8.
weit
1024
guaiter
waiten
wait, V.
w^t
gaole
gaole
gaol
jeil
kaie
quay
quag
kii
plait, plai
plee, play
pha
plii
1028
trailer
traiten
treat
triit
paisant
(?)
peasant
pesr^nt
taille
taille
tally
tffiU
vaillant
vaillant
valiant
vaeliant
1032
esplait, exploit
esploit
exploit
exploit
au.
auditour
auditonr
auditor
boditar
aug:urer
augrurer
augur
o6*rar
avaunt
avaunt
araunt
9voont
1036
bawde
baude
hated
bood
braun
braun
hratcn
broon
cause
cause
cause
coos
daubour
daubour
diiuher
dC>obar
1040
hauberc
haubork
hauherk
hCx>bark
chaucee
c^iuseo
causeu^ag
cooiwei
ASOUO-FUdCH DIPRTHOXOS {aV, KA, EE).
J'
FBMsrcs.
MD. KVGLUM.
MODEMS.
TmoTsjrscik:
nox.
firande
frande
Jraud
fr^od
liaimter
hannten
kautU
bbont
1044
lannde
lannde
Uikcn
loon
lavender
lavender
lanndreu
laandres
gangeour
gangeour
gaugtr
geijor
chaunge
channge
change
cbcinj
1048
grannge
grannge
grange
grtinj
Bauver
sauven
tare
fieiv
•aaTete
saurete
ea/etg
scifti
lanmper
lampen
ramp
nemp
10o2
saamoiL
saumon
ealmon
ssemon
abaundoner
abandonen
abandon
dbtendan
aTaontgaide
avanntgarde
vanguard
Taen&:ard
fraimkelajn
frankelejn
franklin
frsenklin
1056
iBondoim
lanndonn
random
nendam
annte
annte
aunt
aant
brannche
brannrbe
branch
braancb
chaonce
channce
chance
cbaans
1060
chaunceler
ehannceler
chancellor
chaancelar
cbaondeler
channdeler
chandler
cha;indl^r
chaunt
cbaunt
chant
chaant
remaunder
remaunden
remand
rinia;ind
1064
esclaondre
sclaiindrc
slander
sla;uid<>r
ea.
fealte
fealte
fealty
fiiolti
leal
leal
leal
liil
seal
seel
seal
siil
1068
dean
deen
dean
diin
creatnr
creature
creature
criiohx^r
realme
realme
realm
n^lm
degree
degree
degree
dogrii
see
see
eee
Ml
meen {adj,)
meen
mean
miiu
ees, eise
eese^ ese
ease
we
lees
lees
leaee
lii:t
pees
pees
peace
pn*
io:;j
lOTtx
28
ANGLO-FRENCH DIPHTHONGS (ei).
el, ey.
FREKCa.
MID. BN0LT8H.
MODERN.
PRONXTNCIATIOK.
affroi
afray
affray
ofrei •
conveier
conveien
eontey
canv6i
fei (feid)
fei, fey
faith
feith
1080
obeier
obeien
obey
Qbei
purveier
purveien
purvey
p9rv6i
veil
veils
veil
v6il
dedoigne («.)
dedaigne
disdain
disdain
1084
demcine
demeine
domain
domein
destreindre
distreiaen
distrain
distrein
feindre
feinen
feign
f^in
ordeiner
ordeinen
ordain
obdein
1088
reines
reines
reins
r6inz
remeindre («.)
(?)
remainder
remainder
restreindre
restreinen
restrain
restrein
veyn
vein
vain
v^in
1092
veyne
veine
vein
v6in
meinprise
meinprise
mainprise
meinpraiz
aqueyutance («.) aqueintAnce
aequaintane$
ocw^intans
ateinte
ateinte
attaint
ot^int
1096
compleynt
eompleint
complaint
campl6int
peynt
peint
paint
p^int
pleinte
pleinte
plaint
pleint
pleintif
pleintif
plaintiff
pleintif
1100
queyut (adj.)
queint
quaint
eweint
seint
seint
saint
seint
eiso
eise
ease
• •
uz
despcir («.)
despeir
despair
despeir
1104
empeirer
empeiren
impair
impeir
feire
feire
fair
feir
hciro
heire
heir
eir
meire
meire
mayor
meir
1108
preiere
preiere
prayer
preir
• •
repeirer
repairen
repair
npeir
moynour
•
(?)
mainour, manner mfsn^r
p reiser
preisen
praise
preiz
1112
estreit
streit
strait
streit
deceit
deceit
deceit
desiit
reoeite
reccite
receipt
resiit
seiser
seison
seize
siiz
1116
seisine
seisine
seisin
siizin
seisou, sosiin
seson
season
siizn
ANOLO-FKENCH DIPHTHONGS (eI-OE).
29
el, ey, eo {continued).
FBBNCH.
MID.
BNOLXSE
[. MODERN.
PRONUNCIATIOir.
leisir
leisir
leisure
lezhsr
pleisir
plesure
(?)
pleasure
plezhor
1120
cheys
chois
choice
chois
peiser
•
peisen
potee
poiz
Teiage
viage
voyage
voie]
veirdit
verdit
verdict
vardict
1124
people
people,
peple
people
piipl
eu.
adeu
adeu
adieu
ediu
beute
beute
beauty
biuti
geu
jew
Jew
Ju
1128
ewere
ewere
ewer
luar
fewaile
fewaile
fuel
fiuel
deuce
deus
deuce
dius
peutre
peutre
pewter
piutor
1132
reule
reule
rule
rul
asseuranco
assurance (?)
assurance
oshuurons
seurte
seurte
surety
shuuiti
feun
fawn
fawn
foon
1136
le.
niece
nece, neice
ni^ce
niis
piece
pece
piece
pus
chief
chief
chief
chiif
grief
grief
grief
griif
1140
relief
relief
relief
reliif
siege
siege
siege
SllJ
• •
piere
pere
pier
pii.)r
ieiv, oe.
view
vew
view
viuu
1144
oetaves
utA8
utas
iuutccs
30
AHOLO-FRENCH DIPHTHONGS (oE-OT).
oe {amiinued).
FftEMCH.
MID. BK0LI8H.
MODBBH.
PROinmciATioir
remoever, re-
mover
removen
remove
remuuv
coevorfu
courfew
curfew
karfiua
Boeffrir
suffren
suffer
safer
1148
toello («.)
toil
toil
toil
oi, oy.
coy
omploior
enioior
1010
loial
voice
voider
iissoile {^pr. #.)
boillir
despoiller
foille (*.)
oillo, oile
Boyl, soil
adjoiiuiro
coij^n, coyng
onoint (^>^.)
joiiniro
oip:iienieiit
point
iioiso
ovstor
poiscr
poison
niovto
coy
emploien
enjoien
loye
loyal
vols
voiden
assoilen
boilen
despoilen
foil
oile
Boil
adjoinen
coin
onoint
joinen
oinoment
point
noise
oistro
poison
poison
movte
ooy
coi
employ
emploi
enjoy
enioi
joy
loial
loyal
voice
VOIB
void, V.
void
assoil
esoil
hoil
boil
despoil
despoil
foil
foil
oil
oil
soil
soil
adjoin
a join
com
com
anointed
anointed
join
jom
ointment
ointment
point
point
noise
noiz
oyster
oistor
poise
poiz
poison
poizn
moiety
moieti
1152
1156
1160
1164
1168
1172
joial, juol jewel
jewel
jiuol
coilto, cuilto quilt
coillor
ovnoun
cuUon
oinoun
quilt
cull
OHIOH
cwilt
col
onir^n
1176
ANOLO-FRKXCH DIPHTHONGS (OU'Ua).
31
toambe
MID. mOLUH. MODULX.
toambe tomb
PBOyUNCIATIOX.
tuum
alower
avower
avoueson
bowel
dowere
pouer
Toucher
pondre
acoonte («.)
amounter
bounte
connte
countenance
foundre
goune
mountaigne
noun
boure
flour
tour
ouster
doute («.)
outrage
double
frount
coureour
jouste
moustre
enfourmer
cours
recours
court
clone
enrouler
escrouet
roule
alouen
aTouen
avoneison
bouel
douere
pouer
Tonchen
poudre
acounte
amounten
bounte
connte
countenance
founden
goune
mountaine
noun
houre
flour
tour
ousten
doute
outrage
double
front
coriour
jouste
moustre
enformen
cours
recours
court
clone, clowe
enrollen
scroue
roule
allow
avow
advowtan
bowel
dower
power
vouch
powder
account
amount
bounty
county
countenance
found, V.
gown
mountain
noun
hour
flour f flower
tower
oust
doubt
outrage
double
front
courier
Joust
muder
inform
course
recourse
court
clove
enroll
scrow, scroll
roll
olau
dvau 1180
odvuuzan
bauel
dauor
pauor 1184
vauch
paudor
ocaunt
omaunt 1188
baunti
caunti
caun tenons
faund 1192
gaun
maun ten
naun
aur 1196
flauor
tauor
aust
daut 1200
autreij
dobl
front
corior
jost
mostor
infoom
ccK)rs
rieoors
coort
cluuv
enroul
scroul
roul
1204
1208
1212
ua.
assuager
assuagen
assuage
8DSW01J
32
AMOLO-FRENCH VOWELS (ui),
ui.
FBENCH.
MID. SN0LI8H.
MODBBN.
PBONUNCIATION.
destruire
destruien
destroy
destrbi
1216
eflDui («.)
bruiller
muiller
recuiller
anoy
broden
moillen
recoilen
annoy
broil
moil
recoil
eenoi
broil
moil
ricoil
1220
pui
pew
pew
pia
ALPHABETICAL INDEX.
Rbandon 68, 1054
abase 247, 412
abate 257
abbess 2
abbey 1
abound 971
abundance 876
abetment 413
abridge 293
accept, 365
accomplish 703, 918
accord 727
accost 804
account 975, 1187
accrued 926
accustom 904
achieve 472
achievement, 473
acquaintance 1095
acquit 596
action 5
adamant 1 1
addition 553
adieu 1126
adjoin 1163
adjourn 777
adjudge 856
admonish 708
adultery 859
advance 84
advantage 86
advent 12
adventure 351
adversary 13
adversity 514
advice 658
advowson 1181
affair 1017
affection 281
affiance 608
affini^673
affirm 503
affliction 650
affray 479, 1078
agate 15
age 220
agistment 693
agreeable 427
ague 219
aid 1000
air 1018
alien 229
allege 291
allegiance 681
alleiiorj' 20
alliance 609
allow 1179
alloy 987
ally 618
almond 38
altar 41
alum 21
amass 173
ambush 318
amend 333
amercement 488
amount 1188
ancestor 59
angel 241
anguish 60
anise 61
annoy 1217
annuity 927
annul ^60
anointed 1165
apostle 751
apparel 144
appeal 303
apprentice 348
approach 821
appurtenance 894
arblast 37
arc 104
archer 106
arm 106
armour 107
arraign 478
arrange 364
array 988
arrear 532
arrest 393
arrive 675
arson 108
art 109
assail 1002
assault 42
assay 989
assemble 305
assent 349
assessor 380
assign 627
assize 657
assoil 1157
assuage 1215
assumption 864
assurance 1134
attach 9
attaint 1096
attempt 306
attend 334
attire 651
attorney 778
auditor 1034
augur 1035
aunt 1068
authentic 350
autumnal 865
avaunt 1036
aver 496
avow 1180
await, wait 1021
award 159
bachelor 10
bail 1003
baUiff 1004
balance 22
bale 230
balm 180
ban 62
banner 63
banish 64
baptism 99
bar 111
barber 110
barge 113
bargain 112
baron 147
barrel 146
barren 145
base 248
basin 204
bastard 174
batter 187
battle 186
bawd 1037
beak 448
beast 463
beauty 1127
beef 439
benefit 321
benison 322
ANGLO-FRENOH VOWEImS.
33
beryl 540
beiiege442
lnll563
billet 564
bittern 925
blame 233
blandish 66
blank 65
blanket 67
blazon 249
blemiflb 307
blonde 919
boU 1158
boot 809
botch, 688
bound 972
bounty 1189
bowel 1182
bnnch 1059
brand 68
brawn 1038
bray 990
breach 432
brerity 420
brief 440
broach 819
broU 1218
broker 820
buckle 849
buckler 764
budge 762
buffet 855
bull 914
burgess 885
huminh 888
bushel 917
butcher 760
butler 786
butt 008
button 909
cafi:e 221
caitiff 1022
rnnine 240
canvas 69
cap 100
oipe 243
capon 244
car 118
carca.se 114
card 117
carfax llo
carol 150
carpenter 116
carriage 149
carrion 151
carr)' 148
case' 250
case (box) 251
cause 1039
causeway 1042
cave 268
cease 455
cedar 434
cell 294
cellar 295
cemetery 606
censure 343
certain 518
chain («.) 1011
chain (r.) 1012
chair 1019
challenge 23
chalice 24
chamber 234
champion 48
chance 1060
chancellor 1061
chancery 86
chandler 1062
change 1048
channel 70
chant 1063
chapel 101
chaplain 102 .
chapter 103
charge 119
chanot 152
charit}' 153
charm 120
charter 121
chase 205
chastity 175
chattels 188
cheer 534
chemise 679
<'herr}' 541
chestnut 304
chief 1131)
chieftain 474
rhimuey 569
chine 637
chivalry 603
choice 1121
Christian 594
chronicle 715
citizen 597
claim 235
clamour 49
claret 154
clear 533
clerpy 500
clerk' 523
client 619
cloak 822
cloister 815
close 833
clove 1211
«'oast 837
coat 841
coffer 691
coffin 690
coin 1164
college 696
colour 766
column 697
combat 767
comet 704
comfort 772
command 87
commence 328
commitMion 589
common, 705
company 866
compass 768
compel 296
complaint 1097
conceal 449
conclusion 953
conconl 709
condition 554
conduit 771
coney 831
confess 381
confusion 954
conquer 710
conscience 711
consent 352
contempt 308
conU^'Ution 330
continue 574
contract 712
contnirj' 713
convent 920
converse 714
couvev 991, 1079
copv 720
cord 728
corner 737
coroner 748
corpse 740
correction 282
corruption 879
cost 922
ccjtton, 753
coueh 967
counsel 797f 974
countenance 1191
countei plead 799
countess 798
countrv 878
countv 1190
courai^e 900
courier 1204
cours*! 1208
court 1210
courtesy 895
cousin 901
covert 791
coward 963
coy 1150
creature 1070
cretlence 435
creditor 285
crevice 421
crier 642
crocodile 685
crown 800
crucify 934
cruelty 928
cry 6i0
cull 1176
cup 880
cure 942
curfew 1147
cmrlew 779
curtain 896
custom 905
cutler 787
cj-press 648
dace 171
(lamag*^ 50
(lame 236
damsel 51
dance 88
dart 122
date 258
daul)er 1040
daunt 95
dean 1069
debate 259
debt 414
diH'ease 456
deceit 1114
(leclan* l'»7
decline 631
decrease 457
dirree 428
dcfiiult 43
defence 329
defer 511
degree 1072
deity 429
delav 992
deliiht 669
deliver 604
deluge 297
demand 89
demesne 458
denizen 359
depart 123
depose 834
deprewion 389
deputy 367
descend 335
desert 373
desire 652
despair 1104
d(>spiso 660
34
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWEI^.
despoil 1159
destiny 395
destroy 1216
destruction 851
detraction 6
deuce 1131
device 661
devotion 823
devour 980
dignity 558
diligence 565
dine 666
diocese 643
disciple 649
disclaim 237
discord 406
discretion 415
discussion 902
disdain 1084
disguise 659
distrain 1086
disturb 881
disport 742
dispute 957
distance 407
distress 382
divine 635
division 592
divorce 722
doctrine 686
dolour 698
domain 1085
donor 832
double 1202
doubt 1200
dower 1183
dozen 796
dra'^ou 16
ducliv 852
duel 929
duke 935
dungeon 773
duty 958
eager 444
eac^le 443
ease 1075, 1103
effect 276
effusion 955
eglantine 289
election 283
elenbant 298
embrace 206
emperor 309
employ 1151
enchant 90
encounter 976
encumber 8G7
eiulite 670
endure 943
engage 222
engine 339
entrance 91
enjoy 1152
enlace 207
enmity 338
enquire 485
ennch 555
enroll 1212
ensign 344
entail 1009
enter 353
entrails 1015
environ 653
envy 358
equity 372
ermine 506
err 513
escape 245
escheat 466
eschew 930
espouse 983
espy 620
estate 260
estrange 242
evasion 252
evidence 422
ewer 1129
examine 52
exception 368
excess 383
excuse 946
exploit 1033
fable 201
face 209
fail 1006
fair 1106
faith 1080
falcon 44
false 45
fame 238
farm 524
farrier 545
fashion 178
favour 269
fawn 1136
fealty 1066
feast 464
feat 467
feature 468
feign 1087
felon 299
female 453
fever 475
fief 441
fierce 535
fig 678
fine 639
rtamc 239
fletcher 284
flour, flower 981,
1197
foil 1160
foUy 699
fool 810
force 723
forest 749
forfeit 730
forge 731
form 735
fosse 752
found (r.) 1192
fountain 977
franchise 71
franklin 1056
fraud 1043
fray 993
friar 547
front 1203
fruit 959
fry 611
fuel 1130
fur 782
furbish 780
furnish 781
fustian 906
future 960
gab 3
gage 224
gam 1013
galley 26
gallon 27
gallop 26
gaol 1026
garden 125
garland 525
garment 126
gamer 526
garrison 156
garter 127
ganger 1047
gem 310
giant 612
glebe 430
glory 732
glutton 910
gout 984
govern 793
gown 1193
grace 210
grain 1014
grammar 53
grange 1049
grant 92
gravel 193
grief 1140
grievance 476
guarantee 155
guard 124
guerdon 494
guile 631
guise 662
gutter 911
habit 4
hackney 18
hamlet 54
hardy 128
harness 527
haste 253
hauberk 1041
haunt 1044
heir 1107
herb 487
hermit 497
homage 706
honour 716
host 838
hour 1196
huge 808
hum 861
humble 808
humour 937
hurt 897
hutch 853
ignorance 559
image 570
impair 1105
impeach 459
implead 436
incense 361
incline 636
increase 465
infirmity 504
inform 1207
injury 575
in({uest 408
instance 576
inter 512
interpose 835
intrusion 956
ire 654
isle 667
issue 585
ivory 676
jangle 72
jasper 176
jay 994
jealous 300
jest 396
jet 416
Jew 1128
jewel 1174
join 1166
jollity 70O
journey 783
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS.
35
joust 1205
joy 1163
judge 867
juggler 868
junctore 872
juror 944
justice 907
labour 202
laity 200
lake 228
lamp 66
lamprey 66
lance 93
language 78
languor 74
larder 129
large 130
laundress 1046
lawn 1046
lay 096
leal 1067
lease 1076
legate 288
legion 446
leisure 1119
leopard 369
leper 370
lesson 377
letter 417
leveret 424
levy 423
libel 616
license 616
liege 680
limit 571
line 640
lion 613
lioness 484
litter 698
lizard 409
lodge 694
loyal 1154
luxury 912
mace 211
mackerel 19
mainour, manner
1112
mainprise 1094
majesty 17
malady 28
male 231
malice 29
mallard 30
manner 75
mansion 76
mantle 77
marble 131
march 132
marquis 133
mamage 167
marsh 135
marshal 134
martyr 136
marvel 628
mason 212
matins 190
matron 266
matter 189
mavis 270
maxim 198
mayor 1108
meagre 446
mean 1074
measure 403
meddle 286
melancholy 47
melody 301
member 311
memory 312
menace 98
mention 331
mercery 489
mercy 490
merchant 172
merit 642
merle 602
mess 386
message 384
messuage 402
metal 418
mockery 696
moiety 1173
moil 1219
molest 397
moment 830
money 774
monster 717
morsel 741
mortar 743
mount 801
mountain 1194
more 811
miner 641
minish 360
miuister 577
miniver 363
minstrel 362
miracle 583
mischief 410
miscreant 411
mitre 671
mirror 684
murder 884
murrain 785
music 949
muster 1206
mute 96 1
mutton 789
nation 216
nature 267
navy 271
neat 419
negligence 290
nephew 287
nerve 498
niece 1137
noble 817
noise 1169
nonage 718
notaiT 842
note 843
notice 844
noun 1196
novel 767
nuisance 947
null 862
number 869
nurse 784
nurture 898
obey 1081
oblation 216
oblige 626
obscure 946
obsequies 682
obstacle 683
Occident 687
ocean 824
odour 826
offence 346
office 692
oU 1161
ointment 1167
olive 701
omission 690
onion 1177
opinion 578
oppression 390
ordain 1088
order 739
orient 733
orison 760
ounce 970
oust 1199
outrage 1201
oyster 1170
page 226
paD 1007
pain 1016
paint 1098
palace 31
palfrey 46
palm 39
palmer 40
pan 78
pantry 79
parcel 137
pardon 139
parliament 140
parent 169
parish 158
parson 630
part 141
party 142
partner 138
partridge 629
pass 181
passion 179
paste 264
pastor 183
pasture 184
patent 261
patience 217
patron 266
pavement 272
pay 996
peace 1077
peasant 1030
peck 277
peer 536
pen 342
penance 323
pension 332
perch 491
perform 921
peril 643
person 616
people 1126
pew 1221
pewter 1132
pheasant 374
piece 1138
pier 1143
pierce 537
pigeon 660
pilgrim 304
pillar 566
pillory 567
pipe 650
pity 599
place 213
plain 1016
plaint 1099
plaintiff 1100
planet 80
plaster 182
plate 262
plea 1028
plead 437
pleasure 1120
pledge 292
plenty 354
plover 794
pliune 938
plunge 877
]>ly 622
poiut 1168
36
ANGLO-FRENCH VOWELS.
poise 1122, 1171
poison 1172
poor 812
pork 734
porpoise 738
port 746
portal 744
porter 746
portion 726
postern 839
pot 764
pottage 766
pottle 766
poulterer 828
powder 1186
power 1184
praise 1112
pray 997
prayer 1109
precept 431
prelate 302
present 376
press 386
prey 998
price 663
prime 633
prince 679
prior 646
prison 686
prize 664
proceed 438
profit 693
promise 707
prophet 721
prove 813
province 758
provost 759
prowess 964
pullet 91.')
pulpit 916
purchase 8S3
pur ire 887
purple 892
purj)ort 891
purse 8i>3
purvey 1082
quail 1008
quaiut 1101
quarrel (or.vvAotr
holt) KU)
quarrel otrt
quart Kil
(|uartor U>2
(juay 1027
ijuestitm 398
quiet 023
quilt 1174
quit (;()0
quittauee 001
ra^ 226
raisin 1020
ramp 1062
ranaom 1057
rank 320
rankle 81
rascal 186
rate 263
ray 999
realm 1071
rearguard 638
reason 461
rebound 973
rebut 788
receipt 1116
recite 672
recluse 948
recoil 1220
record 278
recount 978
recourse 1209
recover 796
rector 279
redress 387
refrain 480
refresh 391
refiise 950
region 447
rehearse 492
reign 481
rein 482
reins 1089
relief 1141
release 460
relieve 477
remainder 1090
remand 1064
remount 979
remove 1146
renounce 969
renown 968
repair 1110
repose 836
reproach 825
reprove 814
repugn 936
recjuest 399
require 486
rescue 376
rest^mble 313
resist 595
resort 747
respond 710
restore 807
nstniiu 1091
retail 469
nnnat 470
return Sv*^9
n^\eal 4 50
nnerM* 516
revert 619
revest 400
revive 677
reward 163
ribald 648
ribbon 924
rice 666
riches 666
riot 646
river 606
roast 840
rob 684
robe 818
rock 689
roll 1214
rout 986
rowel 986
rubbish 761
ruby 933
rule 1133
rumour 939
sack 7
sacrifice 8
safety 1061
saffron 14
saint 1102
salmon 1063
sample 67
savage 194
save 1060
saviour 273
savour 274
scarcity 168
scarlet 143
sceptre 366
scorch 725
scorpion 739
scourge 886
scripture 581
scrow, scroll 1213
seal 1068
beurch 493
seiuson 1118
second 280
secret 433
see 1073
seignor 454
st^isiu 1117
seize 1 1 16
siMise 346
sentence 355
serf 499
s<»rgi^ant 531
s<>rmon 507
strpent 510
servant 521
service 522
session 392
sever 425
siege 1142
sign 628
silence 632
simple 672
sire 666
site 673
skirmish 606
slander 1066
soil 1162
soioum 766
solace 702
soldier 829
sorcery 724
sound 802
space 208
spawn 96
spend 336
spine 638
spirit 682
spouse 982
squire 621
stage 223
standard 319
staple 246
stature 191
statute 192
stole 827
store 806
story 806
strait 1113
strife 625
stover 792
subject 845
substance 846
subtlety 790
suburb 847
succour 850
sudden 763
sue 931
suffer 1148
sugar 913
suit 962
sum 870
summon 769
supper 77t>
suretv 1135
sustain 483
table 203
tailor 1010
talent 32
tally 1031
talon 33
tanner 82
taste 255
taveni 195
tax 199
teal 451
temper 316
teuijH^t 314
ANOLO-FRENCH VOWELS.
37
temple 316
tenant 3^4
tenement 325
tenor 326
tense 347
tent 356
tenure 327
term 508
texture 426
tierce 539
tiger 630
title 674
toil 1149
tomb 1178
torment 736
touch 854
tourney 923
towel 965
tower 1198
trace 214
traitor 1023
trance 94
translate 264
traverse 197
travail 196
treachery 557
treason 462
treasure 404
treat 1029
treatise 471
treble 275
tremble 317
trespass 378
tribute 549
trifle 816
trivet 371
trouble 848
truant 932
trump 770
truncheon 874
trunk 873
tumbril 871
tun 775
turbot 882
turn 890
turtle 899
tyrant 656
uncle 875
union 940
unity 941
usRge 951
usher 903
usury 952
utas 1145
vain 1092
vale 232
valiant 1032
valley 34
valour 35
value 36
van^ard 1055
vanity 83
variance 170
vassal 177
vaunt 97
veal 452
veil 1083
vein 1093
vend 337
ven^^eance 340
venison 341
vent 357
verdict 1124
verdure 495
ver^ 501
venty 544
vermin 609
verse 617
vesper 379
vessel 388
vest 401
vetch 405
vial 644
viand 614
vicar 551
vice 617
victor 552
victual 602
view 1144
vigU561
vigour 662
vi&ain 568
vine 629
vintner 580
viol 624
violence 647
virgin 607
virtue 520
visage 587
viscount 668
vision 591
vifflt688
voice 1166
void (v.) 1156
vouch 1185
vow (v,) 803
vow (».) 966
vovage 1123
vulture 865
wafer 218
wage 227
waif 1001
wait («.) 1024
wait (v.) 1025
wardrobe 160
warrant 165
warren 164
waste 256
(fTKPHKM AUSTIN AMD SONS, PKINTBRS, HKATFORD.
^■N
STANFORD UNIVERSITY IIBRARIES
CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY
STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004
|4I5) 723-1493
All books moy be recalled ofler 7 days
DATE DUE 1
JAN *3 1999
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11